《Second Chance At Love》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Death Looms Years ago, fate dealt Sophia Turner a cruel hand when she faced the harsh reality of an ectopic pregnancy, forcing her into the heart-wrenching decision to terminate her pregnancy. However, the repercussions of this choice went far beyond mere emotions. With no viable alternatives, she braved the painful procedure, a sacrifice that resulted in the loss of her left fallopian tube. Over thest two years, Sophia had been tirelessly preparing for another pregnancy. Her husband, Jason Wilson, was the sole heir of the esteemed Wilson family. She had harbored a lifelong love for him, and fulfilling her long-cherished wish of having a child with him to carry on the family legacy was paramount in her heart. In the serene ambiance of Brison Hospital¡¯s Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, the attending physician carefullyid down the examination report, her expression slightly solemn. Across from her sat a young woman, her face etched with anticipation and nervousness. ¡°Miss Taylor,¡± the attending physician said, her tone gentle. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± In that suspended moment, Sophia felt timee to a halt. Her eyes, brimming with joy and anticipation, exuded a luminous radiance that mirrored the intensity of her longing for this very day. However, her happiness was swiftly tempered as the attending physician solemnly passed her another medical report. ¡°Take a look,¡± she said, her voice tinged with gravity. After a momentary pause, Sophia hesitantly took the report. With trembling hands, she slowly scanned its contents, her heart sinking as she came across the diagnosis indicating a high risk of severe heart failure. The joy of pregnancy ebbed away like receding tides, leaving her paralyzed with shock. Slowly, she raised her head, her voice trembling as she voiced her fear. ¡°M-my heart, is it¡­ failing?¡± As Sophia struggled toe to terms with the ominous diagnosis, she couldn¡¯t help pondering, ¡®Have the repercussions of the heart injury from five years ago finally worsened?¡¯ The doctor sighed softly, her eyes filled with pity and sympathy as she looked at Sophia. ¡°Yes, you have a high risk of heart failure. My advice would be to terminate the pregnancy and undergo treatment to stabilize the condition.¡± When the doctor advised her to terminate the pregnancy, Sophia felt as though her entire world had shattered. The words, delivered with clinical precision, pierced through her like a dagger, leaving her emotionally raw and wounded to the core. In that moment, Sophia¡¯s maternal instinct surged. She abruptly rose from her seat, clutching her abdomen protectively as if shielding her unborn child from any harm. The shock of the suggestion staggered her momentarily, but it ignited a determination within her. ¡°No,¡± Sophia dered, her voice trembling but resolute. ¡°I want to keep this child.¡± Amelia Moore, the chief physician overseeing Sophia¡¯s case, watched her reaction with a heavy heart. Her expression turned grim at Sophia¡¯s words. ¡°If we can find a suitable heart donor.¡± Amelia continued, her tone grave but gentle, ¡°There¡¯s still a chance for survival. You don¡¯t have to¡­¡± Her words trailed off abruptly as a series of beeps resonated through the room, originating from within Sophia¡¯s handbag. Sophia¡¯s fingers fumbled as she retrieved her phone from her handbag, her heart pounding. With a shaky breath and quivering voice, she finally managed to speak. ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll step out to take a call.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. With that, Sophia hastily made her way toward the door, her steps unsteady, as if the weight of her words was pulling her down. The memory of Jason¡¯s crestfallen expression when they lost their first child lingered in her mind, haunting her. She could still feel the raw ache of that loss, the emptiness that consumed them both. And now, faced with the possibility of another heartbreak, she couldn¡¯t bear to subject Jason to that pain once more. The phone vibrated violently in Sophia¡¯s grip. With trembling fingers, she brought it up to her eyes, the screen illuminating with a message notification. As she tapped it, a photo appeared, stunning her speechless and draining herplexion of color in an instant. The image showed a woman cradled in a man¡¯s embrace, their kiss exuding passion. Despite the serene backdrop, the messy room hinted at what had happened before. Though their faces were partially obscured, she recognized her husband immediately¡ªJason Wilson. ¡®No! That can¡¯t be true!¡¯ Sophia¡¯s mind was racing, her thoughts in turmoil. ¡®Jason had been an adoring husband. He would never betray me like this!¡¯ However, as she finally recognized the woman, Sophia felt her carefully constructed facade crumble like ice, leaving behind only shattered illusions. ¡®Ada Taylor!¡¯ screamed Sophia in her mind. The woman in the photo was her cousin, Ada, who had also been Jason¡¯s first love. Sophia had unwavering trust in Jason. She knew he wouldn¡¯t betray her with any other woman. However, her certainty faltered when confronted with Ada as the other woman. Sophia¡¯s phone beeped once again, and another message notification popped up on the screen. She tapped to open it. [Preston Hospital, Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Room 802. Your husband is currently with his first love. She¡¯s pregnant.] Sophia¡¯s head swam with dizziness, a whirlwind of emotions and memories engulfing her. Vivid scenes of Jason and Ada locked in tender embraces, theirughter and whispered confessions echoed in her mind like distant melodies. She had poured her heart into their rtionship, believing her love had thawed Jason¡¯s icy reserve over the years. She couldn¡¯t forget the deep sorrow he had shown when they lost their first child to an ectopic pregnancy two years ago. Yet, as reality crashed upon her, it was a bitter awakening. The warmth of their love now seemed like a fleeting illusion, shattered by the cold truth that stared back at her. ***** At Preston Hospital, Jason stood tall in an exquisite business suit within the ward. With sharp eyebrows and lips forming a solitary arc of arrogance, he emitted an air of indifference and aloofness, entuated by his handsome, cold eyes. He strode over to the bed, fetched a pillow, and delicately ced it behind Ada. ¡°How are you feeling? Are you any better?¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Ada¡¯s gentleness stood in stark contrast to Sophia, who possessed a strong¨Cwilled nature. Whenever a man was beside Ada, they instinctively would feel the urge to protect her. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better. Perhaps the little one sensed that Daddy was here, so it stopped fussing,¡± Ada remarked before yfully changing the subject. ¡°Jason, do you think our child will resemble you more or me?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jason was momentarily dazed, his expression serious as he nced at Ada¡¯s still¨Ct abdomen, The unexpected pregnancy wasn¡¯t part of his ns, and he grappled with the realization that the fling from over a month ago had spiraled beyond his control. ¡°Jason.¡± Ada gently shook him. ¡°Jason, what are you thinking? Tell me, who do you think our child will resemble more?¡± Ada¡¯s gentle voice snapped Jason back to reality. He reached out to stroke her hair, offering reassurance. ¡°Perhaps a boy like me? And if it¡¯s a girl, she¡¯ll look like you. Now, focus on caring for yourself and don¡¯t overthink things.¡± Upon hearing Jason¡¯s response, Ada¡¯s smile brightened, her eyes drifting to her belly as she gently caressed it. Yet, beneath the surface of her affectionate gesture, a flicker of viciousness shed in her eyes. Her inner voice seethed, ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll reim everything that rightfully belongs to me from Sophia, that despicable bitch.¡± Standing just beyond the door, Sophia heard every syble of their conversation, her heart pounding in disbelief. Their words cut through her like sharpened des. Sophia¡¯s grip on the wall faltered, her legs threatening to give way beneath her. In a rush of disbelief, she felt her strength drain away, leaving her slumped against the wall, Slowly, she began to slide down to the floor, each inch a painful reminder of her shattered heart. ¡®A boy like me and a girl like you, huh?¡± Their conversation repeated itself in Sophia¡¯s mind. Finally, she realized she was the outsider, a mere joke in this absurd rtionship. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been jetting off abroad so oftentely, she thought, her inner voiceced with self¨Cmockery. ¡°Seems he¡¯s been indulging in secret trysts with his first love in Vrun City.¡± ¡°What should I do now? Burst in like a shrew and p that cheating vixen?¡® Sophia¡¯s mind raced with thoughts. ¡®But with Jason protecting her, I probably can¡¯t even get near. A sharp pain stabbed her chest, driving her to clutch at her heart instinctively. ¡°Thinking about it now, perhaps my failing heart wasn¡¯t such a bad thing after all. Now, I could simply bide my time until the end of my life,¡® she concluded bitterly. Jing in the silent room. Back at their vi in the evening, Sophia¡¯s trembling hands tore apart each document, the rustle of the paper. She watched as the torn remnants were swallowed by the swirling water of the toilet, erasing any evidence of her pregnancy and medical condition. Sophia refused to seek sympathy from Jason by exploiting her pregnancy and delicate health condition. The mere thought of his potential reaction, should he demand she terminate the pregnancy upon learning of it, filled her with dread. gawareness that Jason would choose Ada over her if Though Sophia loathed confronting the harsh reality, she couldn¡¯t evade the unsettling forced to choose. ¡°It¡¯s his beautiful first love, after all,¡± she muttered, her thoughts tangled in a web of sorrow and resentment. ¡°He had always treasured it like a priceless jewel anyway.¡± Late at night, Jason maneuvered his car into the garage after a long day. As he parked, he couldn¡¯t help ncing toward the living room, a habit he had learned over the years. Regardless of the hour, a warm glow would typically emanate from the grand vi. But tonight, darkness Chapter 2 Sun, 23 Jun GBG ¡¤ enveloped the space, a stark departure from usua! This unexpected absence of light stirred an uneasy feeling within Jason. With a heavy heart, he ventured into the living room, his steps echoing in the silence. In the foyer, he found a pair of elegant high heels and a handbag, a sight offering relief amidst the darkness. 62% Though he took sce in the presence of Sophia¡¯s belongings, the weight of Ada¡¯s pregnancy bore down on him, leaving him at a loss and mentally drained. In the dimly lit bedroom on the second floor, Sophiay curled up in bed, her fingers tightly clutching at her chest as if trying to quell the stabbing pain that surged through her. Each wave felt more agonizing than thest, leaving her feeling as though she were trapped in the depths of hell. Suddenly, Sophia felt someone climb onto the bed beside her. An arm slipped around her from behind, encircling her waist in a tight embrace. The familiar sensation of soft kisses grazing the delicate curve of her neck sent shivers down Sophia¡¯s spine, eliciting a turbulent churn in her stomach. As she grappled with the betrayal echoing in her mind, Sophia couldn¡¯t help wondering, ¡®How could he sleep with another woman, then continue acting affectionately with me as if nothing happened?¡± Memories of their seemingly harmonious rtionship and moments of his genuine care only intensified her confusion. ¡®Perhaps he had been a poison masquerading as honey?¡± she bitterly pondered. ¡°Did I unknowingly allow myself to be hurt and corroded in my longing for his sweetness?¡± Sensing Sophia¡¯s rejection, Jason gradually stopped caressing her and reced it with a firm grasp on her shoulder as he gently turned her to face him, SEND GIFT Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 In the darkness, Sophia and Jason¡¯s eyes met, wordlessly. A profound silence filled the room, punctuated only by the echo of their heartbeats and breath in the stillness. ¡°Are you alright? You don¡¯t seem like yourself,¡± Jason inquired, reaching out to touch her forehead with concern. ¡°Feeling unwell?¡± Sophia¡¯s gaze faltered as she instinctively averted her eyes, avoiding Jason¡¯s touch. ¡°I¡¯m alright, It¡¯s just a headache. Perhaps I caught a cold. Just¡­ let go of me,¡± she murmured. Jason parted his lips, a sentence hanging on the tip of his tongue. Yet, his moment was interrupted by the sudden ringing of his neglected phone on the bedside table. His eyes darted to the screen, where the word ¡°Ada¡± danced in neon hues. ¡°I¡¯ll go take this call and bring some medicine afterward,¡± Jason assured her, not lingering for her reply. Snatching up the phone, he hastily exited the room, his hurried steps echoing a sense of urgency as he disappeared onto the balcony, From the corner of her eye, Sophia caught sight of ¡°Ada¡°, the contact name glowing on the screen. ¡°What an intimate nickname. Sophia thought. ¡®A name brimming with his affection for Ada. But what did he save my name as on his phone?¡® she pondered, trying to recall ¡®Oh, yes! it was my full name, Sophia Taylor. Sophia chuckled wryly at the memory, acknowledging the formal tone of her own contact name on his phone. ¡®Why have I not noticed this?¡® Sophia thought as pieces started falling in ce. When Jason returned after the call, his expression was solemn, hinting that Ada might have voiced difort during the call, which caused him concern. ¡°I have to step out for a while. I won¡¯t be back tonight. You should get some rest,¡± Jason said, picking up his suit jacket from the floor and swiftly putting it on before leaving- Sophia smiled after observing how he had instantly forgotten about bringing her medicine after a call with Ada. ¡°Well, I shamelessly pursued him and ruined his rtionship. I guess I deserve to be seen as cheap in his eyes, Sophia mocked herself internally. ¡°Is there a problem at work?¡± Sophia inquired delicately, though she already knew the actual reason. Jason avoided her gaze, his tone steady but tinged with a distant reserve. ¡°Unfortunately, yes. Anotherpany managed to snag one of our projects, causing significant losses, I¡¯ll need to go take a look at the situation.¡± Sophia brought her fist to her mouth and coughed deliberately, her voice weakened by the effort. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you stay home tonight and keep mepany?¡± she asked. Despite knowing his likely answer, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to ask him to stay. I already knew what the answer would be, yet I refused to give up,¡¯ she reflected inwardly. ¡°That¡¯s quite cheap of me. Jason nced at the watch on his wrist as if in a rush. ¡°It¡¯s urgent at work, so I must go. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to be with you,¡± he said, his tone firm. 16:51 Sun, 23 Jun GBG Chapter 3 62% 1 Observing Jason¡¯s anxiety, Sophia offered a strained smile and relented. ¡°Forget it, just go,¡± she conceded, her words belying the emotional turmoil within her. Tears welled in the corners of her eyes, escaping silently down her cheeks as she turned away. Jason departed without looking at Sophia again, and his car engine echoed through the courtyard momentster. Enduring the throbbing pain in her chest, Sophia rose unsteadily to her feet and shuffled to the windows. She stood by the windows and watched the car¡¯s taillights disappear into the night, leaving a quiet emptiness behind. In the stillness, she sensed a haunting presence, as if death itself lingered in the shadows. Her hand moved down and gently cradled her t belly, a bittersweet smile gracing her lips. ¡°My dear baby, let¡¯s meet your sister in heaven soon, alright?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Tears streamed down her cheeks, mingling with the ache in her chest as the sound of her heart shattering echoed in the silence of the night. Jason had been away for three days since his abrupt departure. Sophia¡¯s attempt to reach him yielded only a brief phone call, during which he mentioned he had traveled overseas and couldn¡¯t determine his return date. Clutching onto a fading hope, Sophia donned a mask and went to Preston Hospital. However, what awaited her was a painful revtion of Jason¡¯s tender care toward Ada, a sight that deeply pierced her heart. Observing Jason¡¯s devoted gesture, ear pressed gently against Ada¡¯s belly as he listened to the unborn child¡¯s movements, Sophia felt her world crumbling once more. The intensity of her anguish threatened to engulf her, leaving her disoriented and overwhelmed. Recalling her pregnancy two years ago, Sophia was excited as she invited Jason to listen to their child¡¯s movements within her belly. Now, she found herself struggling with the memory of his response. The echoes of that moment haunted her, casting a shadow ov Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Sophia couldn¡¯t shake Jason¡¯s words from her memory. ¡°You¡¯re still in the early stages of your pregnancy. How could there be any movements vet? Show some maturity, and don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡± he had said that two years ago, dismissing her excitement. ¡°Seems like he¡¯s simply unwilling to show affection toward my child, Sophia concluded, observing the couple. ¡°Ada is barely over a month pregnant, so there wouldn¡¯t be any movements yet. Jason just adores everything about her. Sophia came to the stark realization that she had never been his object of love or concern. As a result, the child she miscarried two years ago was reduced to nothing but a tragic memory¨Ccrushed into dust, leaving no trace in the world. Now, the life she carried within her was also destined to be neglected, with no one to wee its arrival. ¡°Jason,e chat with me,¡± Ada whined from the bed in the ward. Jason nced at her and replied gently, ¡°I must read this pregnancy magazine. You should take some rest.¡± Sophia observed their interaction, speechless and overwhelmed. She retreated from the scene, defeated and unable to endure further. ¡®I¡¯ve lost,¡¯ she cried inwardly. ¡°When a man is willing to read and learn about pregnancy for a woman, it¡¯s evident how deeply he cares for her,¡± ¡°Jason¡¯s love for Ada remained unchanged over the years,¡± Sophia whispered as she stumbled out of the hospital. ¡°It was me¡­ it was me who forcefully broke them apart, robbing them of the happiness that rightfully belonged to them!¡± shemented softly, her voice filled with despair. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡ª¨C In the evening, Jason returned home early. Usually, at this time, there would be a pile of steaming dishes on the table, a routine unchanged for years. But today, as he entered the living room, he instinctively nced toward the dining area, only to find no sign of warmth or aroma. His gaze shifted to the living room, where he saw Sophia sitting in the rocking chair, staring nkly into space. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± he said softly. Sophia did not respond. Her eyes reflected the sparkling chandelier hanging above, but theycked their usual warmth and depth. They appeared bright yet hollow as if a part of her spirit had retreated into the shadows. Jason furrowed his brows at the sight. He walked over and asked, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Sophia snapped out of her daze, her gaze meeting Jason¡¯s, With a vulnerable tone, she asked, ¡°Jason, shall we go to the hospital for IVF tomorrow?¡± Her voice carried a subtle plea as if she had already expended all her emotional reserves. Jason was taken aback, After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered from the surgery you underwent two years ago to remove one of your fallopian tubes due to the ectopic pregnancy, and IVF is a very risky procedure.¡± He continued, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t joke about your life. We can always adopt one from an orphanage if you want a child. You don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on yourself.¡± ¡®Adopt a child from an orphanage? Sophia couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of amusement at Jason¡¯s suggestion as if it was a joke. You probably intend to wait for the illegitimate child to be born, then bring it home to officially acknowledge it as your own, she thought to herself. Looking up and stifling the bitter tears in her eyes, she asked softly, ¡°What are you intending to bring for our daughter tomorrow?¡± However, a sudden text message alert drowned out Sophia¡¯s voice. Upon hearing his phone, Jason instinctively tuned out the rest of Sophia¡¯s words. He made his way to the sofa and settled down, reaching into his pocket for his phone. 1/2 62% Chapter 4 With a tap on the screen, he revealed a text message from Ada. Jason, can a pregnant woman eat lobster? I was craving it earlier and ordered some. But now, my stomach hurts.] Jason¡¯s brows furrowed as he read the message. Earlier that afternoon, Ada was discharged from the hospital, and he had arranged for her to stay in one of the properties under his name. As for the child she carried, he hadn¡¯t yet decided what to do about it. Closing the message, Jason opened his inte browser, delving into research about lobster consumption for pregnant women and the associated risks and symptoms. After some thorough searching, he stumbled upon information suggesting that improperly prepared lobster could potentially cause minor abdominal pain and even lead to miscarriage. As Jason absorbed the information about the dangers and the potential for miscarriages, his brows furrowed deeply in concern. Meanwhile, Sophia sat in the rocking chair, gently swaying. In a reclined position, she caught a glimpse of Jason¡¯s phone screen from the corner of her eye, where information about pregnant women and miscarriages shed briefly. Her heart ached anew, but her smile widened nheless, carrying a hint of mncholy against the backdrop of the night. ¡°Jason,¡± Sophia began, her voice trailing off as she struggled to find the right words. ¡°Our daughter¡¯s death anniversary¡­. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Jason abruptly rose from the sofa, disregarding Sophia entirely, his eyes filled with intense worry and anxiety. Mere moments ago, he had received another urgent message from Ada. Jason! I¡¯m in excruciating pain, and I see blood.] Realizing he had to hurry to check on Ada, Jason turned to Sophia and said, ¡°I just remembered Grandma called this afternoon, asking me to visit her after returning to the country. You should rest soon, and don¡¯t stay upte watching television. I probably won¡¯t be back tonight.¡± With that, he didn¡¯t wait for her response. He walked briskly to the door, each stepden with a sense of urgency. Observing his hurried departure, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft chuckle. However, her laughter swiftly transformed into bitterness as tears welled in her eyes, tracing silent paths down her cheeks. ¡®I couldn¡¯t get him to stay, after all? He didn¡¯t even let me finish a sentence.¡± she thought with a pang of resignation, the weight of his abrupt departure settling heavily upon her. ¡°Jason, do you still remember our child, the one who died on the operating table?¡± Sophia¡¯s voice was barely above a whisper, choked with emotion. ¡°And tomorrow¡­ do you recall? It¡¯s her death anniversary.¡± Tears continued to cascade down her cheeks, each drop a testament to the enduring pain etched within her heart. The following day, Sophia lingered at the cemetery¡¯s entrance, her patience stretching from the break of dawn to the cloak of dusk, yet Jason failed to appear. As twilight surrendered to darkness, she reluctantly opened the car door, cradling the toys intended for her daughter, her heart heavy with disappointment. N?velDrama.Org content. Under the shroud of night, the cemetery assumed an unsettling stillness, broken only by the haunting cries of a few vultures circling in the night sky above the sprawling grounds. Her daughter¡¯s grave, positioned at the farthest corner,y adorned with a ck, wordless tombstone, standing sentinel amidst the shadows of the night. Though Sophia had been merely two months pregnant when she miscarried, she had insisted on preserving the fetus intact. Thus, interred beneath the tombstoney the tangible remnants of her beloved daughter. As she walked along the path to her daughter¡¯s tomb, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Jason was now tenderly cradling Ada, nurturing the life within her womb. Yet amidst all these thoughts, sorrow washed over her as she realized that he likely had entirely forgotten about her poor child who was resting in the cold embrace of the cemetery. After stopping in front of the grave, Sophia slowly squatted down, tenderly cing the toys from her hands onto the ground. Her fingertips grazed the icy surface of the tombstone, an indescribable pain spreading from her heart, enveloping her entirely. ¡°Darling, it must be so cold underground,¡± her voice choking up. ¡°Hang in there a little longer. Mommy will be with you soon.¡± The piercing cold of the winter night seeped into Sophia¡¯s bones, and within a mere thirty minutes, her entire body was gripped by an aching chill. Her heart, once wounded by a fatal blow, now throbbed with intense pain. In the distance, lights flickered, apanied by the echoing calls of the cemetery caretaker. Though Sophia longed to respond, she was consumed by waves of pain. Her consciousness gradually slipped away, plunging her into the abyss of endless darkness. When Sophia regained consciousness, she found herself lying in the back of a car. Summoning her strength, she sat up and surveyed the 1/2 16:51 Sun, 23 Jun CBG Chapter 5 Interior before turning to the person in the driver¡¯s seat. Though the car belonged to her, the driver was none other than the cemetery caretaker she had encountered before. ¡°Did you carry my from the cemetery?¡± Sophia asked. The middle¨Caged man nced at her and replied, ¡°You fainted from the cold. If I hadn¡¯t intervened, you might not have made it Sophia smiled weakly, murmuring her thanks before inquiring. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Judging by the direction, it didn¡¯t seem to be her home, and he probably didn¡¯t know her address either. The middle¨Caged man deftly steered the car towards a luxury vi estate. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you live. I could only use your phone to contact your husband. A woman answered the call and instructed me to take you to ssa Garden Vi No. 12,¡± the cemetery caretaker exined. Upon hearing this, Sophia clenched her fist, feeling the pain in her chest re up once more. Jason always had his phone on him. Who else could have answered it besides Ada?¡® Sophia¡¯s mind raced with suspicion. ¡°Did she tantly reveal their secret love nest? Is this her scheme to bring me here and then unt her sessful conquest of Jason?¡± ¡°Actually, could you send me to¡­¡± Sophia started, hoping to escape the painful reality of her husband¡¯s betrayal. But before she could finish her sentence, the middle¨Caged man abruptly braked the car and interrupted her. Turning to her, he announced, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± 2/2 É« SEND GIFT Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Sophia forced a bitter smile as she nced through the car window, only to find the brightly lit house. All she could think about was how pitiful her daughter was, lying alone in the cold, eerie cemetery, waiting for her father¡¯s visit, which never came. ¡°Alright, thank you. It¡¯s a private residential area, so getting a taxi here won¡¯t be easy. You can take my car and leave, and Il arrange for someone to pick it up from the cemetery tomorrow,¡± Sophia said to the man. Alter giving him instructions, she pushed open the car door and stepped out. ¡®Since Ada dared to confront me head¨Con, I shouldn¡¯t continue hiding like a turtle, Sophia thought, determined. ¡°I¡¯m already on my deathbed, so why should I be afraid to face their profound affection?¡® ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that women may be weak, but mothers are strong?¡± Sophia muttered to herself. Having endured the heartache of her daughter lying alone in the cemetery, longing for her father, Sophia felt there was nothing left in this world that could break her. As she stepped into the courtyard, a young maid approached her with a warm smile. The maid introduced herself and informed her that the house¡¯s mistress had sent her to wee her. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Sophia chuckled at the thought, ¡®A shameless, dirty homewrecker dares to act like the mistress in me and my husband¡¯s shared property?¡® After a momentary pause, Sophia strode past the maid and entered the living room. ¡°Oh, Sophia,¡± Ada¡¯s voice rang out, dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Have you mastered the art of confronting the woman who intruded upon your marriage? Are you here to tear me apart?¡± Sophia¡¯s gaze lingered on Ada, noting her mocking tone, disdainful demeanor, and haughty posture, all devoid of the slightest trace of shame or embarrassment typical of a woman involved in infidelity. Sophia thought to herself, ¡®Well, refinement was never her strong suit, after all. ¡°Do you evenprehend, Ada, the repercussions of shamelessly wrecking a family? You¡¯ve besmirched the Taylor family¡¯s name. Along with the illegitimate child you carry, you will be like a rat scurrying in the streets, pursued by all,¡± Sophia stated firmly, hoping her harsh words would strike a chord with Ada. Ada shot up from her seat, her voice piercing the air as sheshed out at Sophia, ¡°You bitch, who do you think you are to judge me? If it weren¡¯t for your interference, I would have been married to Jason long ago. If anyone¡¯s shameless, it¡¯s you.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes hardened at Ada¡¯s retort. She reached out slowly, gripping Ada¡¯s cor firmly, enunciating each word as she spoke, ¡°I interfered? Five years ago, I was stabbed and gravely wounded while trying to save him. I was sent abroad for treatment. You took advantage of the situation, stealing my credit for saving him and making him fall in love with you.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t want to relive that painful past, but it seemed unavoidable. It all began with a twist of fate. Jason should have loved Sophia, the one who saved him. After hearing Sophia¡¯s tirade, Ada chuckled disdainfully and leaned in close to whisper in her ear, ¡°So what? Who told you to erase the scar on your chest for aesthetics?¡± ¡°Look at how clever I am. I stabbed myself with a knife to create this gruesome scar, making Jason believe without a doubt that I was the one who saved him.¡± With that, Ada suddenly opened her shirt, revealing, the winding scar on her chest that she had inflicted with her own hands,ughing wildly. ¡°See how good my acting skills are? The whole world thought I had saved Jason. With that debt of gratitude, Jason wouldn¡¯t do anything to 16:51 Sun, 23 J¨¹n GB G Chapter 6 me, even if I killed you now.¡± 62%B Sophia stared fiercely at the scar on Ada¡¯s chest, rage balling within her. Tears welled up in her eyes again, gradually blurring her vision. She thought she didn¡¯t care about those past misfortunes deliberately orchestrated by fate. But now, it felt like Ada had ripped open her raw wounds again, shattering all her selfposure. Sophia had ced immense trust in Ada back then. After sustaining severe injuries, she entrusted Jason, who was unconscious, to her care. However, Ada shamelessly impersonated her and manipted the situation, turning herself into Jason¡¯s savior and iming his affection for herself ¡°Karma will find you, Ada!¡± Sophia spat at her. ¡°Karma?¡± Ada scoffed, on the verge of bursting intoughter. Then, she saw the maid signaling to her from the doorway. Ada immediately knew what the maid meant, and a malicious smile crept onto her face as she leaned in, whispering to Sophia, ¡°My dear sister, do you know how your ectopic pregnancy diagnosis came about two years ago? Do you know why you had to remove one of your fallopian tubes, making it difficult for you to conceive?¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Sophia¡¯s unease deepened as she found herself trapped in Ada¡¯s unsettling grin, and a feeling of foreboding crept over her like a shadow. What could this woman possibly mean?¡± she wondered, her mind racing with apprehension. Before Sophia could voice her query, Ada sighed and softly said, ¡°Your baby, it shouldn¡¯t have met its end.¡± The words hit Sophia like a physical blow. Her eyes widened in shock, and she staggered backward, her world momentarily tipping off bnce. ¡°What does she mean by that? Could it be¡­ A dreadful realization wed its way into Sophia¡¯s mind, a surge of emotions threatening to overwhelm her, leaving her gasping for air, Sophia fought to control the rising tide of panic, her jaw clenching as she fixed Ada with a fierce re, her voice trembling as she demanded, ¡°Did you manipte the doctor into falsifying my pregnancy test results? Did you orchestrate the loss of my child and the damage to my body?¡± Ada¡¯s smirk twisted into a cruel sneer, her words dripping with malice as she taunted, ¡°Isn¡¯t the n a stroke of genius? Now, you won¡¯t be able to conceive Jason¡¯s child.¡± ¡°You wicked woman!¡± Sophia¡¯s voice thundered as her hand instinctivelyshed out, the sound of her p echoing through the spacious room. Ada copsed to the ground like a puppet with severed strings. ¡°Oh, my stomach¡­ it hurts so much!¡± she cried out, clutching her abdomen and writhing in pain. Sophia stared at Ada in disbelief, her mind struggling toprehend her own actions. Only the tingling sensation in her palm confirmed her recent deed ¡°Mr. Wilson, you¡¯ve arrived,¡± the maid announced. ¡°Pleasee in and check on Miss Ada quickly. Miss Sophia struck her, and it seemed quite forceful,¡± she reported from the doorway. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I Jason ignored the maid¡¯s words and walked toward Ada, whoy on the floor. With each step, his anger seemed to crystallize the air, sending a shiver through the room. Ada¡¯s cries intensified as Jason approached. ¡°Jason, my baby! Our baby¡­¡± The once pristine white carpet now bore a harrowing crimson stain. Jason reached Ada swiftly, gathering her into his arms. Though uncertain about the unborn child, he couldn¡¯t stand by while Sophia inflicted harm upon Ada. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. The baby will be fine. Please, don¡¯t cry,¡± Jason assured her. Ada buried her face against his chest, her sobs mingling with usations. ¡°Sophia¡¯s p was brutal. I hit the ground hard, Jason. My chest¡­ it hurts so much, my stomach, my heart¡­ Jason¡¯s gaze darkened as it fell upon Ada¡¯s left chest. Gently releasing her, he stood, his attention shifting to Sophia, who was watching them coldly. ¡°You knew she was pregnant, and her heart was fragile from the injury previously. How can you be so cruel to your sister?¡± Sophia locked eyes with the furious man. Words hovered on her lips, on t the verge of escaping. She yearned to disclose that she had been the 1/2 16:51 Sun, 23 Jon GB G Chapter T one to save him all those years ago. And she longed to expose the truth about the miscarriage two years prior, asserting the injustice of their daughter¡¯s death. There was also the matter of her own pregnancy and that her time was slipping away. She deserved it,¡± she asserted stubbornly, met only with his brutal p. Her cheek stung with searing pain, her fragile heart buckling beneath her weight. She copsed to the ground, the impact resonating through her body. A sharp, stabbing ache surged through her abdomen, eclipsing even the pain in her chest. ¡°My child¡­ Sophia¡¯s scream echoed within her. Instinctively, she reached out to cradle her t abdomen, her shoulders trembling violently. Beads of sweat formed on her brow, highlighting her paleplexion. Jason stood there, momentarily stunned by his own actions. A flicker of panic shed in his cold, somber¨Clooking eyes. ¡°Did I just hit her?¡® he questioned himself, His hand, which had struck her, was now hanging limply at his side, fingers trembling with remorse toward his wife. SEND GIFT Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 At that moment, Jason should have approached Sophia to check on her and offer an apology, yet his pride as a man held him back. ¡°Jason, my stomach and my heart, they hurt so much,¡± Ada¡¯s feeble plea came from behind, stirring compassion in Jason. After all, in his mind, she was the woman who had bravely shielded him from a knife attack five years ago, and now she was carrying his child. Failing to protect her would be morally uneptable. ¡°Do you realize your mistake?¡± Jason said coldly. ¡®Mistake?¡® Sophia smiled bitterly. ¡°My greatest mistake was allowing myself to fall in love with you. My love for you for eight years remained steadfast, only to be met with betrayal and wounds in return. Even my innocent children were implicated. I will always carry these lessons. learned through pain and tears with me,¡® she reflected, her thoughts consumed by the man standing before her. Pushing herself up slowly, she sat upright on the floor. Her eyes devoid of life, she repeated hoarsely, ¡°She deserves it!¡± Jason felt his temples throb as fury surged within him, clouding his judgment. Giving in to rage, he raised his foot and delivered a vicious kick to Sophia¡¯s left shoulder. Her heart, already fragile, struggled to withstand the force of his blow, and she copsed to the ground once more. Waves of nausea swept over her as blood surged into her throat. ¡°You better pray that Ada and the baby are unharmed,¡± Jason warned, his tone dripping with venom. ¡°Because if anything happens to them, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life paying for it,¡± he hissed. The man¡¯s cold and stern voice echoed from above her,pelling Sophia to swallow back the blood rising in her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to let go,¡± she thought, feeling thest embers of affection in her heart extinguishing. Ada observed Sophia¡¯s despairing expression with satisfaction. ¡®I¡¯ve won again,¡± she thought, a malicious smirk creeping onto her lips. Her gaze shifted to the crimson stain on the pristine white carpet, silently wishing for a miscarriage. Finally, she had achieved her objective of ridding herself of the time bomb. ¡®Keeping this child would only lead to my downfall,¡¯ she concluded silently. Jason scooped up Ada and left the living room, leaving Sophia motionless on the floor. Though the pain in her abdomen had eased, the ache in her heart persisted. She struggled to rise, a silent smile ying on her lips as she surveyed the room before stumbling toward the exit. The icy grip of the winter night pierced through her skin, the chilly wind feeling like a blunt knife against her flesh. Sophia walked alone in the darkness, her stamina dwindling with each step. Eventually, her strength failed her, and her exhausted body crumpled to the ground. On the verge of losing consciousness, she faintly glimpsed a pair of polished men¡¯s shoes in her blurry vision. ¡°Jason, it hurts¡­¡± she whispered before sumbing to unconsciousness. In the hospital¡¯s VIP ward, Jason stood with his hands behind his back, silently gazing at the urban night scene outside the windows. The man¡¯s stern brows were shrouded inyers of darkness, and his deep ck eyes were as profound as an abyss. As he stood there, lost in thought, the scene at the vi yed out in Jason¡¯s mind once again. Suddenly, he felt his heart tighten, and his hand gradually clenched into a fist. He couldn¡¯t understand why he hadid a hand on his wife, or any woman for that matter. Despite harboring long¨Cstanding resentment toward her for manipting his grandmother into pressuring him into marriage, the years of marriage were frank and affectionate, even if loveless. He pondered, ¡®That kick was too harsh.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson, Miss Ada¡¯s condition is stable now, but she¡¯s showing signs of miscarriage. We need to be careful in the future,¡± the attending physician informed him from behind. Chapter 8 At that moment, Jason should have approached Sophin to check on her and offer an apology, yet his pride as a man held him back jason, my stomach and my heart, they hurt so much, Ada¡¯s feente plea came from behind, stirring compassion in Jason. After all, in his mind, she was the woman who had bravely shielded him from a knife attack five years ago, and now she was carrying hisChild Falling to protect her wont be morally uneptable. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Do you realize your mistake¡± Jason said coldty ¡°Mistake? Sophie smiled bitterly. My greatest mistake was allowing myself to fall in love with you. My love for you for eight years remained steadfast, only to be met with betrayal and wounds in return. Even my innocent children were implicated. I will always carry these lessons Teamed through pain and tears with me, the reflected, her thoughts consumed by the man standing before her. Pushing herself up slowly, she sat upright on the floor. Her eyes devoid of life, the repeated hoarsely, ¡°She deserves in Jason felt his temples throb as fury surged within him, clouding his judgment. Giving in to rage, he raised his foot and delivered a vicious kick to Sophia¡¯s left shoulder. Her heart, already fragile, struggled to withstand the force of his blow, and she copsed to the ground once more. Waves of nausea swept over her as blood surged into her throat. ¡°You better pray that Ada and the baby are unharmed,¡± Jason warned, his tone dripping with venom. ¡°Because if anything happens to them, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life paying for it,¡± he hissed. The man¡¯s cold and stern voice echoed from above her,pelling Sophia to swallow back the blood rising in her mouth. ¡®It¡¯s time for me to let go, she thought, feeling thest embers of affection in her heart extinguishing Ada observed Sophia¡¯s despairing expression with satisfaction. ¡®I¡¯ve won again, she thought, a malicious smirk creeping onto her lips. Her gaze shifted to the crimson stain on the pristine white carpet, silently wishing for a miscarriage. Finally, she had achieved her objective of ridding herself of the time bomb. ¡°Keeping this child would only lead to my downfall, she concluded silently. Jason scooped up Ada and left the living room, leaving Sophia motionless on the floor. Though the pain in her abdomen had eased, the ache in her heart persisted. She struggled to rise, a silent smile ying on her lips as she surveyed the room before stumbling toward the exit. The icy grip of the winter night pierced through her skin, the chilly wind feeling like a blunt knife against her flesh. Sophia walked alone in the darkness, her stamina dwindling with each step. Eventually, her strength failed her, and her exhausted body crumpled to the ground. On the verge of losing consciousness, she faintly glimpsed a pair of polished men¡¯s shoes in her blurry vision, ¡°Jason, it hurts¡­¡± she whispered before sumbing to unconsciousness. In the hospital¡¯s VIP ward, Jason stood with his hands behind his back, silently gazing at the urban night scene outside the windows. The man¡¯s stern brows were shrouded inyers of darkness, and his deep ck eyes were as profound as an abyss. As he stood there, lost in thought, the scene at the vi yed out in Jason¡¯s mind once again. Suddenly, he felt his heart tighten, and his hand gradually clenched into a fist. He couldn¡¯t understand why he hadid a hand on his wife, or any woman for that matter. Despite harboring long¨Cstanding resentment toward her for manipting his grandmother into pressuring him into marriage, the years of marriage were frank and affectionate, even if loveless. He pondered, ¡°That kick was too harsh.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson, Miss Ada¡¯s condition is stable now, but she¡¯s showing signs of miscarriage. We need to be careful in the future,¡± the attending physician informed him from behind. The doctor¡¯s voke snapped Jon out of his thoughts. He tightened his clenched fist, turned, and walked toward Arta¡¯s wed Inside the ward, Ada weakly leaned against the bed¡¯s headboard, her fierce gare fixed on her abdomen. Within her eyes simmered a mix of Angus and frustration, a silent storm raging within her. ¡°Why won¡¯t you just disappear?¡± she seethed, her thoughtsced with desperation. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 On the way to the hospital, Ada silently inflicted blows upon her abdomen, hoping to worsen her condition. She desired a thorough miscarriage to rid herself of the unborn child swiftly. In doing so, not only would she resolve a significant dilemma, but she could also shift me onto Sophia for the miscarriage, garnering sympathy from Jason. It was a perfect n designed to achieve multiple objectives with one stroke. Yet, despite Ada¡¯s efforts, the unborn baby remained resilient against the harm inflicted upon it. ¡°What stubbornness,¡± she murmured, her tone tinged with frustration. ¡°I suppose there are other ways to exploit its existence then.¡± A sh of malice flickered in Ada¡¯s eyes, swiftly concealed as she heard footsteps approaching. When Jason entered the ward, she effortlessly reverted to her usual gentle demeanor. ¡°Jason, I still feel so unwell. Could you stay with me tonight?¡± she pleaded, feigning distress in her tone. Jason approached Ada¡¯s bedside, his gaze cold and indifferent as he surveyed her, unmoved by her plea. ¡°I warned you to keep your pregnancy a secret,¡± Joshua interjected sternly, his voice reproachful. ¡°Who said you could bring her to the vi without my consent?¡± Ada¡¯s pitiful expression gradually faded, reced by a gaze filled with tears. ¡°Jason,¡± she began softly, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°Be honest with me. Do you not want this child?¡± Jason¡¯s facial features instantly stiffened, his jaw tightening as he absorbed Ada¡¯s words. Ada suddenly sat upright, a stark contrast to her previously rxed demeanor. Her voice trembling with emotion as she said through tears, ¡°I knew it! You¡¯ve never intended for me to keep the child. You think I¡¯m shameless and unworthy of being a mother, don¡¯t you?¡± As she spoke, Ada¡¯s hand instinctively moved to cover her chest. ¡°If I had known this would be the oue, I would rather have faced death under that knife five years ago. At least then, I could still have a ce in your heart.¡± Jason rubbed his throbbing temples, and his voice strained as he tried to reassure Ada. ¡°This child is our responsibility. I will let you have the child, so don¡¯t think too much,¡± Ada choked back her tears and clung tightly to Jason, her heart yearning for reassurance. ¡°Jason, do you still love me? I know you¡¯ve always loved me.¡± ¡®Love?¡® Jason questioned himself, his mind swirling with uncertainty. Emotions were not his forte, and the concept of love remained elusive to him. His actions toward Ada had always been driven by a deep sense of indebtedness, rooted in her past act of saving him rather than romantic affection. ¡°It¡¯ste. Have some rest,¡± Jason said, his tone brusque as he struggled to articte his feelings. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ada felt disappointed when she didn¡¯t receive a direct answer from Jason, but she was relieved she had sessfully made it through the night without anyplications. ¡°Could you stay with me tonight?¡± Ada¡¯s voice was soft and hopeful. ¡°Okay,¡± Jason responded sinctly, silently acknowledging her request. 16:52 Sun, 23 Jun: GB G Chapter 9 67ÃûÇ° Meanwhile, in another prestigious ward of the hospital, two female doctors meticulously examined Sophia, whoy weakly on the bed, her condition fragile. A tell, tean figure reclined casually on a nearby sofa, flipping through a medical report with keen interest. ¡°Pregnant for over a month, risk of heart failure,¡± the man read aloud, his tone tinged with amusement. ¡°And, also betrayed by her husband. It seems like Jason¡¯s wife is having quite a miserable time.¡± Sophia propped herself up on her elbow, her gaze wary as she observed the man on the sofa. The man was Oliver rk, a formidable business magnate much like Jason, who also happened to share a rivalry with thetter. Had Sophia known it was Oliver she encountered before slipping into unconsciousness, she would have summoned every ounce of her strength to stay awake. ¡°Ah, the illustrious Mr. rk,¡± she remarked dryly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it beneath your stature to pry into others¡® privacy?¡± Oliver smirked as he rose from the sofa, his presence casting a shadow over Sophia as he approached her. ¡°I find Jason¡¯s scandals rather entertaining.¡± He admitted unabashedly. ¡°A bit of tarnish on my reputation wouldn¡¯t hurt if it means I could uncover more of them.¡± Sophia instinctively leaned back, maintaining a careful distance from him. ¡°May I ask, Mr. rk, what brings you here?¡± she inquired, her voice cold yetposed. Oliver nced at the p mark on her pale cheek and smirked knowingly. ¡°Did Jason do that to you?¡± he inquired, gesturing toward her face. ¡°Men whoy hands on women are truly despicable. Miss Taylor, would you like my help in seeking revenge?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Sophia clenched the bedsheet tightly in her fists. She couldn¡¯t shake off the suspicion that this cunning old fox, even more treacherous than Jason, had ulterior motives behind his sudden act of kindness. People always said there¡¯s no merchant without guile, a phrase that seemed tailor¨Cmade for him. ¡°This is a family matter between Jason and me, so there¡¯s no need for Mr. rk to intervene,¡± Sophia stated calmly. Oliver stood upright slowly, his posture exuding confidence and dominance. Raising an eyebrow, he spoke with a hint of persuasion. ¡°You¡¯ll reconsider. Perhaps¡­ you might entertain the idea of joining forces with me to destroy the Wilson Group.¡± Sophia turned away, gazing out the window, and pointedly ignored him. Memories of Jason¡¯s grandmother, Alison Wilson, flooded Sophia¡¯s mind, and she remembered how kindly Alison had treated her. Despite the current situation, Sophia took it that her rtionship with Jason hadn¡¯t reached a point of irreconcble differences. If it came to it, a peaceful separation would honor the respect and love they once shared. Observing her silence, Oliver chuckled casually. ¡°While Jason is next door with his old me, you, hiswful wife, are left alone. I maintain my stance. You wille around.¡± Hearing that, Sophia remained silent as she continued ignoring Oliver. Sophia went to thew firm the following day to seek advice on divorce proceedings. By the time she returned home, it was two in the afternoon. Jason¡¯s icy voice cut through the air as Sophia entered the living room. ¡°Where were youst night? You vanished, and your phone was unreachable, he questioned. When she met Jason¡¯s gaze, Sophia forced a strained smile. The bruise fromst night¡¯s p still lingered, sending a sharp wave of pain across her face as she moved. Observing Sophia¡¯s swollen cheek, Jason¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. ¡°Sophia, aboutst night¡­¡± But Sophia didn¡¯t let him finish. Instead, she walked directly to the sofa, sat down, and retrieved a document from her handbag. ¡°These are our divorce papers. Sign them,¡± she dered firmly. A flicker of shock passed over Jason¡¯s features. He had never anticipated Sophia initiating a divorce. ¡°Didn¡¯t she love me enough to do anything for me?¡® he pondered. ¡®Didn¡¯t she scheme to marry me and stop at nothing to achieve her goals?¡± ¡°Sophia, divorce is a serious matter. Think it over carefully,¡± Jason advised. In response, the sound of Sophia flipping through the divorce papers filled the room. She turned to the final page and ced it before him, pen at the ready. Jason¡¯s eyes widened as he saw that Sophia had already signed her name. Jason scanned the paper, and when he saw the date written on it, a flicker of recognition passed through his mind, ¡°December 21st?¡® The date triggered a sudden realization as if he had forgotten something crucial. Sophia¡¯s voice broke the silence as Jason was about to delve deeper into his thoughts, ¡°Sign it. Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± Chapter 10 Jason¡¯s gaze lingered on the date on the papers for another two seconds before he turned to face Sophia.. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Answer my question first. Where were youst night?¡± Despite sending men to search every hotel and inn in Cester City, there was no record of her whereabouts. Sophia met his gaze again, a sudden smile ying on her lips. ¡°It was my daughter¡¯s death anniversary yesterday. I spent the night at the cemetery with her.¡± She noticed the change in Jason¡¯s expression and the subtle tremor that ran through Jason¡¯s frame. Yet, instead of feeling satisfied by his reaction, she found it somewhat ironic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± His voice was hoarse and low, like a taut string about to snap. Finally, Jason remembered what had slipped his mind. It was his daughter¡¯s death anniversary. Sophia offered no response, but her gaze returned to the divorce agreement on the table. ¡°Your turn.¡± A sharp glint shed in Jason¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward. He seized the agreement and tore it into shreds. Through clenched teeth, he dered. ¡°I will never agree to it. You can forget about it.¡± Sophia stood up straight, locking eyes with him. ¡°Sure. If you want me to forget about it, then make sure that woman aborts that illegitimate child.¡± 10.02 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Sophia¡¯s request for him to give up on Ada¡¯s baby was simply a tactic to coerce him into agreeing to the divorce. She understood that Ada and the unborn baby held immense value, making him unlikely toply. As Jason¡¯splexion paled in response to her proposal, Sophia¡¯s instinct instantly confirmed her beliefs. Memories of the brutal p fromst night flooded her mind, prompting her to distance herself from him instinctively. ¡°Why? nning to p me again?¡± Sophia retorted. A weight settled in Jason¡¯s chest as he watched Sophia pull away from him. He closed his eyes briefly, suppressing the emotions raging within him, before addressing her in a softened tone, ¡°She sustained severe heart damage while saving me and has remained fragile since then. The doctor warned that a miscarriage could irreversibly harm her. Do you wish to kill her, Sophia?¡± ¡°I assure you, once the child is born, we will raise it as our own. This way, you won¡¯t have to risk your life with IVF,¡± Jason added. Upon hearing his words, Sophia felt a surge of conflicting emotions. She wanted tough at the absurdity of his proposal, yet her heart ached with a profound sadness. Despite having already guessed his intentions, hearing them articted by him felt surreal and heart¨Cwrenching. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for Ada to just rece me so the child can be out in the public openly in the future, Sophia said. Jason¡¯s expression hardened, a coldness settling over his features. ¡°Let me be clear,¡± he started. ¡°I will not agree to this divorce. The Wilson Group is in the midst of finalizing a major international project. If news of our divorce were to surface, the repercussions would be catastrophic.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the rationale behind his objection?¡± Sophia thought, skepticism creeping in. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be that simple. If Ada were to step into my role now, the public would undoubtedly condemn her for shamelessly breaking up someone else¡¯s marriage. He just wants to preserve the facade of our marriage to protect his reputation and his past me.¡± With that realization sinking in, Sophia slowly began to retreat from him. ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed with the legal proceedings,¡± she stated firmly. Growing impatient, Jason seized Sophia¡¯s wrist abruptly, his grip tight and unforgiving. ¡°How long do you think your father can survive without my assistance?¡± he uttered, a sharp edge to his voice. Sophia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as fear coursed through her veins. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re threatening to cut off my father¡¯s medication?¡± she stammered, her voice trembling with uncertainty. With a sudden, forceful motion, Jason threw her onto the sofa, looming over her with an intimidating presence. ¡°It¡¯s not just about your father¡¯s medical expenses,¡± he retorted coldly. ¡°Your brother owes billions in gambling debts. If it weren¡¯t for my help, do you think they would still be alive today?¡± Sophia huddled on the sofa, her arms wrapped tightly around herself, seeking sce from the pain that gripped her chest. ¡°We can handle the proceedings privately,¡± she offered weakly, her voice barely above a whisper. Ignoring her, Jason took out his phone and dialed his assistant¡¯s number. ¡°Notify the Rodham Nightclub,¡± he instructed, his tone unwavering ¡°They have free rein to collect Lucas Taylor¡¯s debts by any means, even killing¡­ Before he couldplete his directive, Sophia¡® snatched the phone from his grasp, her desperation driving her to take action. Confronted with Jason¡¯s menacing tactic of using her family¡¯s safety as leverage, Sophia felt compelled to yield. ¡°I won¡¯t bring up divorce again, just promise not to hurt my family.¡± 16:52 Sun, 23 Jun GB G Chapter 11 61%ºÐ As Jason observed the shattered look in her eyes, his heart sank. He grew concerned at the sight of her pale and fragile appearance. ¡°Are you alright? You¡­¡± he asked, his tone soft. Before he couldplete his question, Sophia defiantly tossed his phone onto the table and strode toward the staircase. As Jason watched her diminishing figure ascend the stairs, he was gripped by an unsettling feeling that she could slip away from him at any moment. In the dimming evening light, Sophia stirred from her nap. As she sat up, a soft knock echoed through the room. ¡°Come in,¡± she called out, her voice stillced with drowsiness. The door creaked open, and her maid stood at the door respectfully. ¡°Madam, Mrs. Alison Wilson is here. She¡¯s been waiting downstairs for over half an hour,¡± she informed. Sophia hurriedly swung her legs off the bed, questioning, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe up earlier to inform me?¡± Her haste caused her to stumble slightly, but she managed to regain her bnce by grasping onto a nearby shelf. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°I instructed them not to disturb your rest,¡± came the aged voice from the doorway. ¡°Sophia, are you feeling alright? You look rather pale.¡± Sophia made her way over to Alison, her movements unsteady. She gently smiled and reassured Alison, ¡°I¡¯m alright, Grandma. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Alison scrutinized her with a critical eye, her tone gruff. ¡°Considering recent events, it¡¯s hard to believe you¡¯re truly alright.¡± Sophia remained silent, guiding Alison to a nearby seat before broaching a question that had lingered in her mind for years. ¡°Grandma, why did you insist on Jason marrying me all those years ago? There must have been a reason, right?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Jason always believed Sophia¡¯s shameless pursuit and maniption coerced his grandmother into pressuring him to marry her. However, the truth was that Alison had approached Sophia and begged her to marry into the family. Sophia could neverprehend Alison¡¯s motive for ruining her grandson¡¯s happiness because Jason and Ada were the epitome of a perfect couple back then. N?velDrama.Org content. Considering Alison¡¯s character, she was never one to discriminate based on wealth or social status, making it puzzling why she would intervene in their rtionship. When Sophia posed her question, Alison¡¯s cloudy eyes instantly turned icy. Through clenched teeth, she replied, ¡°Because that despicable woman he was infatuated with was unworthy of being part of the Wilson family.¡± Alison¡¯s thorough investigation into Ada¡¯s background revealed the turmoil and chaos of her life, igniting a fury within her. Now, several yearster, she found it utterly intolerable that this disgraceful woman continued to cling to Jason like a stubborn stain, wreaking havoc on his marriage. When Sophia noticed Alison¡¯s agitation, she quicklyforted her, gently patting her back to ease her distress. ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t be upset,¡± she urged softly. Alison softly sighed as she gazed at Sophia¡¯s pale, delicate features, her expression filled with pity. But her eyes hardened again in the next moment. ¡°In the past, I worried too much, always fearing that the revtion of their rtionship would ruin Jason,¡± she exined. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Sophia. I¡¯ll investigate what happened between them in Vrun City. Jason may not have betrayed you. Just be patient.¡± Sophia remained silent, her mind swirling with unanswered questions. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Alison was keeping secrets from her, and she couldn¡¯t help wondering what Ada had done to evoke such intense disgust from her grandmother¨Cinw. Back at the hospital, in Ada¡¯s ward, the sound of medical instruments beeped incessantly, Ada leaned against the bed¡¯s backboard, and her fingers clenched tightly over her chest. On the other hand, she grasped Jason¡¯s, seekingfort in his presence. ¡°Jason,¡± she whispered, her voice quivering. ¡°I¡¯m still feeling terrible. Am I going to die?¡± Jason¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line, his gaze shifting toward the doctor standing nearby, his tone laced with urgency. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with her?¡± The attending physician¡¯s voice trembled as she responded, ¡°M¨CMiss Taylor was already in a weakened state. The excessive blood lossst night has exacerbated her palpitations. I rmend an immediate blood transfusion.¡± Jason¡¯s demeanor turned frigid, his frustration evident as he snapped, ¡°Then do it now! Why the dy?¡± ¡°But¡­ Miss Taylor has a rare blood type, and no supplies are avable in any hospital in this city,¡± the doctor exined hesitantly. about tomand his assistant to source blood from elsewhere when he felt a Jason felt a surge of panic coursing through him. He was about sudden grip on his arm. ¡°Jason, I can¡¯t take this anymore. My heart¡¯s in agony,¡± Ada cried out desperately. ¡°Sophia shares my blood type. Could you ask her toe to the hospital and save me?¡± Chapter 12 Jason¡¯s gaze turned icy as he surveyed Ada, searching for ulterior motives in her plea. Ada¡¯s spine tingled under his intense scrutiny, and suddenly, her body started convulsing violently. The attending physician hurried forward to assess her condition, her voice filled with rm. ¡°Her heart is failing. We need a venttor, now!¡± Amidst the ensuing chaos, the hospital room descended into disarray once more. Jason¡¯s paze lingered on the grim scar adorning Ada¡¯s chest, a silent testament to past events. After much contemtion, he finally decided Stepping out of the hospital room, he swiftly retrieved his phone and dialed Sophia¡¯s number. ¡°Sophia,¡± Jason began, his voice tinged with urgency and demand. ¡°After Ada fellst night due to your push, she lost a dangerous amount of blood, and her heart is failing. The doctor insists on a blood transfusion, but her rare blood type is not avable in the hospital. You need toe immediately to donate blood for her.¡± On the other end of the line, Sophiay weakly on the bed, grappling with the excruciating pain in her chest. Despite the agony, a bitter smile crept onto her lips as she listened to Jason¡¯s words. ¡°Why did I have that scar removed during my treatment abroad?¡± she pondered. Her decision stemmed from a desire to spare Jason from guilt and me. Yet now, she realized the gravity of her folly after seeing how Ada had appropriated all her efforts and sacrifices. Bitterness seeped into Sophia¡¯s thoughts. ¡®Now, Ada is iming credit for all the sacrifices made for Jason and exploiting the situation to put my life at risk!¡® shemented. Aware of her fragile state, Sophia understood that donating blood to Ada would only elerate her own death. ¡°What if i refuse?¡± Sophia asked firmly. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Despite her feelings of resignation toward death after enduring hurt and disappointment, Sophia¡¯s maternal instincts stirred within her at the thought of the innocent life growing inside her. While she had contemted death as a potential solution, she couldn¡¯t ignore the tiny spark of hope for the unborn baby¡¯s survival. Sophia remained resolute in her decision to keep the baby, regardless of the circumstances. As she contemted the possibility of her unborn child being a reincarnation of her deceased daughter, she couldn¡¯t fathom the idea of terminating its life once again. ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in this.¡± Jason¡¯s voice was cold and relentless over the phone. ¡°You have half an hour. If you don¡¯te to the hospital, don¡¯t me me for bringing the doctors to draw blood from you forcibly.¡± With that, he hung up, leaving Sophia stunned and overwhelmed by a surge of pain. Clutching her chest, Sophia felt as if her heart was being squeezed. Her phone slipped from her trembling fingers,nding on the floor with a loud thud. It felt like it hadnded on her heart, exacerbating the sense of suffocation engulfing her. Gritting her teeth against the pain, she instinctively cradled her belly, finding sce in the connection to her child amid the turmoil of despair and agony. Half an hour passed quickly, and Sophia heard amotion outside. She thought Jason had arrived with the doctors to take blood from her, so she struggled to climb out of bed. ¡°Everything will be fine. Sophia, don¡¯t cry,¡± she tried calming herself. The door creaked open, but to So Sophia¡¯s surprise, it wasn¡¯t Jason who entered the room. It was her mother, ire Taylor. Startled by her mother¡¯s sudden appearance, Sophia blurted out, ¡°Mom, what are you doing here?¡± ire¡¯s expression hardened into a sneer as she confronted her daughter, paying no heed to Sophia¡¯s pallor. ¡°I heard you attacked Adast night, nearly killing her. Sophia, have you lost your mind? You know how much Jason cares for her. How could you dare to harm her?¡± Hope faded from Sophia¡¯s eyes as the urge to seek sce in her mother¡¯s embrace evaporated. She had momentarily forgotten her mother¡¯s harsh and materialistic nature. ¡°This is between me and Ada. Please stay out of it, Sophia asserted firmly. ire red at Sophia as she seized her arm and forcefully pulled her toward the door. ¡°I heard about Ada needing a blood transfusion. You refused, and now Jason is furious. You will apologize and do as he says¡­¡± But Sophia interrupted, wrenching her arm free and stepping back, her voice charged with emotion. ¡°Why should I donate blood to her? She intruded into my marriage with Jason and got pregnant. She should be the one repenting, not me!¡± ire¡¯s suppressed anger erupted at Sophia¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re being foolishi Ada is now Jason¡¯s pet. If you don¡¯tply, what will be of you? And if it weren¡¯t for your infertility over the past four years, would Ada have had the chance to cozy up to your husband so easily? Jason is threatening to cut off support for your father and brother if you don¡¯t donate blood.¡± ¡°Not this again!¡® Sophia thought, shutting her eyes and trembling slightly. ¡®Do they want me dead?¡® ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been very unwelltely. Donating blood might kill me. I¡¯m dying!¡± Sophia screamed out loud, her voice filled with desperation, on the verge of copse. Witnessing Sophia¡¯s desperation, ire hesitated to apply further pressure and opted for a gentler approach. She lowered herself to her knees in front of Sophia. ¡°Sophia, please, I beg you. We cannot afford the consequences of angering Jason.¡± Sun, 23 Jun G D G ¡¤ Chapter 13- 3.67% Sophia¡¯s legs gave out, causing her to copse to the floor. A bitter smile formed when she realized nobody would concern themselves with her fate. Even if she imed her death was imminent, nobody would believe her. When Sophia arrived at the hospital, she learned Jason had rushed to the office to address urgent matters. Feeling a wave or relief wash over her, Sophia acknowledged that avoiding Jason was probably for the best. The mere sight of the face she had secretly admired for eight years caused her body to ache so intensely that she felt suffocated. If given the choice, she would never want toy eyes on him again for the rest of her life. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The doctor had drawn more than a pint of blood from Sophia, an ordeal akin to traversing the gates of hell for her already severely weakened body. Despite several attempts to rise from her seat by bracing herself against the table, she sumbed to intense dizziness each time. As footsteps echoed in the room, Sophia struggled to lift her head, only to find Ada, dressed in hospital attire, emerging from behind, clutching the bottle of blood. Sophia¡¯s gaze turned icy as she watched Ada casually approach a potted nt, leisurely unscrewing the bottle cap. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Realizing Ada¡¯s intentions, Sophia clenched her fists tightly, her bloodshot eyes fixated on Ada and her body swaying dangerously. That blood donation had cost her nearly half her life, and now this vicious woman intended to use it to water nts. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. How dare she?¡± Sophia seethed with fury, her mind racing with anger. Seeing Sophia¡¯s anger, Ada couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Reluctant to let me use it to water the nts? Well then, what should we do? I certainly don¡¯t want your filthy blood, so let¡¯s make the most of it.¡± With a cruel smirk, Ada tilted the bottle in her hand, and the viscous blood began to trickle out slowly. Each drop felt like a stab to Sophia¡¯s heart. Sophia attempted to rise and snatch it away, but Ada kicked her, causing intense pain that nearly drained her of all strength. Ada¡¯sughter turned sinister as she poured the blood, her words dripping with venom. ¡°You¡¯re Jason¡¯s wife, so what? Even if you offer your entire heart to Jason, he won¡¯t spare you a nce.¡± ¡°You see, all I have to do is pout at him, and he¡¯ll immediately order someone to drain your blood for me. Then, I can trample over you as I please. You¡¯re his wife, yet seeing you reduced to this state is truly pitiful. If I were you, I¡¯d pack up and leave, sparing myself further embarrassment.¡± Ada continued, her voiceced with malice. After her speech, Ada taunted Sophia by unting the bottle of blood in front of her, relishing her own satisfaction. Gritting her teeth, Sophia summoned everyst ounce of strength to stand and reach for the blood bottle in Ada¡¯s hand. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± she demanded. With a smirk, Ada sidestepped Sophia¡¯s attempt to reach for the bottle. ¡°Want it? Then kneel and beg me for it,¡± she taunted. Silence hung heavy in the air as Sophia refused to yield to Ada¡¯s demand. Instead, she lunged toward Ada, and the two women grappled with each other. Amid the struggle, Ada glimpsed a tall figure hastily approaching from the corridor. A malicious smile spread across Ada¡¯s lips at the thought of Jason¡¯s timely arrival. ¡°Sophia, this blood is my lifeline. I beg you not to throw it away, please. Please!¡± Ada pleaded desperately. Sensing something amiss in Ada¡¯s sudden plea, Sophia withdrew her hands and instinctively attempted to create distance between them. But before she could react, Ada seized her arm and forcefully pressed Sophia¡¯s hand onto her shoulder. A chilling scream pierced the air as Ada collided with the table. She had strategically positioned herself such that her abdomen struck the protruding corner of the table. Sophia, already barely holding on and drained from their struggle, copsed as Ada hit the ground. ¡°It hurts, my stomach hurts!¡± Ada cried out as she writhed on the floor. The ss bottle in her hand had shattered upon impact, sttering crimson blood everywhere, a gruesome sight to behold. As the attending physician rushed to Ada¡¯s aid, a nce between them conveyed their shared understanding of the situation, a conspiracy nned between them. Jason barged into the room just then, his handsome features twisted in fury as he took in the chaotic scene. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± he demanded, his voice cutting through the tension. 1/2 Jun 61% Chapter 14 Sophia bowed her head, resigned that no exnation would sway Jason¡¯s thoughts. Waves of dizziness overwhelmed her, apanied by a sharp pain in her chest, leaving her exhausted and drained as she closed her eyes. Ada grasped Jason¡¯s trousers, tearfully exining, ¡°I only wanted Sophia to show kindness to my child. But she suddenly refused to donate blood and then smashed the bottle. I don¡¯t understand what I did wrong.¡± ¡°Jason, I can¡¯t be with my child forever. Can¡¯t I even dream of a better future for them? If Sophia is so averse to me, how can I trust she¡¯ll be kind to my child?¡± Ada pleaded. Rubbing his throbbing forehead, Jason turned to the silent Sophia. ¡°Did you smash the blood bottle?¡± he questioned. Sophia¡¯s smile was faint, tinged with mncholy and resignation, as she met Jason¡¯s gaze. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Sophia couldn¡¯t quite understand Jason¡¯s motive behind asking if she smashed the bottle. If he had already convinced himself she was guilty, why bother questioning her again? ¡°You forced me into this. I never willingly agreed to donate my blood!¡± Sophia snapped, her frustration evident in her tone. Though Sophia realized her words mighte across as an indirect confession, it no longer mattered to her. She had grown ustomed to Jason¡¯s misunderstandings, and adding another usation to the pile wouldn¡¯t worsen her already desperate situation. Jason clenched his fists slowly, the flicker of hope dimming with each passing second. ¡®It truly was her¡® he silently concluded. After a prolonged silence, he turned to the doctor, his expression stern. ¡°What exactly happened just now?¡± The attending physician averted her gaze slightly before responding, ¡°Mrs. Wilson used Miss Taylor of being a homewrecker, iming she was unworthy of you. She then proceeded to shatter the blood bottle and push Miss Taylor.¡± Jason was on the verge of probing further when Ada let out a sharp scream, her eyes rolling back as she copsed. Upon witnessing Ada¡¯s fainting spell, the doctor acted swiftly. ¡°Miss Taylor seems to have collided with the table when she fell. I¡¯ll take her for an examination immediately,¡± she announced. With a nod, she motioned for the two assistants outside to transport Ada to the ward for further assessment. After everyone departed, a heavy silence enveloped the room. Jason¡¯s gaze turned icy as he confronted Sophia, still slumped on the floor. His voice rang out sharply. ¡°Can¡¯t you simply ept Ada¡¯s child?¡± Jason¡¯s outburst caught Sophia off guard, prompting an incredulous urge to burst intoughter. ¡®Did he just expect me, hiswful wife, to ept the child conceived from his affair?¡® she thought. ¡°You should understand that not everyone is willing to degrade themselves by epting and raising the illegitimate child of their unfaithful partner,¡± Sophia retorted, her voice filled with frustration. ¡°You¡­¡± Jason¡¯s voice rose into a shout, his anger ring as his temples pulsed with frustration. ¡°Very well,¡± he spat out, ¡°if you darey a finger on Ada or her child, I¡¯ll make sure your father and brother suffer the consequences.¡± Sophia remained unfazed, struggling to rise with her knees trembling. ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± she replied coolly. Just then, the attending physician rushed in, her tone urgent. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Miss Taylor is bleeding again. Without a blood transfusion, her life is in danger.¡± Jason observed Sophia¡¯s paleplexion, but his frustration deepened when he noticed the absence of the usual warmth in her eyes. Through gritted teeth, he ordered, ¡°Just take it from her!¡± He anticipated Sophia would reject and create a scene, but to his surprise, she silently endured the blood transfusion. The bright red blood began flowing through the tube, a sharp contrast against her pale and almost translucent face, entuating the gravity of her condition. In a daze, Sophia felt as though her consciousness had been transported back to eight years ago. Amidst the shifting light and shadows, she 1/2 T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. 16:53 Sun, 23 Jun GBG Chapter 15 61% caught glimpses of her younger sell, innocent and full of radiance, inexorably drawn into a love destined to disappoint, much like a moth to a me. If only I could turn back time¡­ Sophia¡¯s thoughts echoed, yearning for an opportunity to warn her younger self against a cold¨Chearted man named Jason Wilson, who wasn¡¯t worthy of her love. If I could have another chance in life, I would never want to cross paths with Jason Wilson again, Sophia swore to herself, determined to avoid the heartache and harm he had caused her. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯ve already drawn more than a pint of blood from her,¡± the doctor reported. ¡°Should I continue?¡± Jason¡¯s response came after a long, tense pause. ¡°Continue,¡± hemanded. Sophia heard his cold response before slipping into unconsciousness. The pain she felt was Indescribable, far surpassing the agony of being stabbed in the heart five years ago. Jason, have e you ever shown me an ounce ofpassion in all these years?¡® Sophia silently questioned as darkness enveloped her. Tears welled in her eyes, their silent trail disappearing into her hair. ¡°Stop!¡± Jason instinctively reached out to catch Sophia as she fell to the side. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± he dered firmly. The doctor halted, withdrawing the needle before hurrying to Ada¡¯s ward with the drawn blood. Jason watched Sophia, her breath faint and difficult. His heart constricted with a sudden surge of emotion as he gingerly touched her pale and lifeless face, his fingers trembling imperceptibly. At that moment, another doctor rushed in, calling out to him urgently, ¡°Mr. Wilson! Miss Taylor¡¯s heartbeat has stopped. You need toe quickly.¡± É« Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 zakah rece?ted slightly, his hand swiftly heating before it could contact Sophis tn. The new he¡¯d just heard extinguished the tomutniean h¨²sh et emotions, leaving himposed as he exofoily bid the woman in his arms on the sofa before striding out after the Sophia stined from the haze of pain, her consciousness slowly returning with a bitter smile, the realized the remained alone in the hospital, where she had lost consciousness. The overpowering scent of blood hung thick in the air, assaulting her senses and triggering waves of nausea that urged her to pacape the confines of the room. Weakened, she stumbled toward the elevators, her steps unsteady. Upon reaching the underground parking lot, a sharp pang pierced her chest, causing her to clutch at the wall for support as she struggled to maintain her bnce. ¡°Be careful now.¡± A deep and resonant voice shattered the silence. Though unfamiliar, it carried a hint of familiarity, as if echoing a distant Sophia turned slowly, and her gaze met a pair of profound eyes and distinctive features adorning a handsome face. It was Oliver rk, whom she had encountered before. A flicker of surprise shed in Sophia¡¯s eyes. Her mind briefly stumbled before she instinctively withdrew from his embrace. Yet, a sudden wave of dizziness swept over her as she regained her posture. Unable to support herself, she fell back into the arms of the man behind her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡­¡± Sophia¡¯s apology was quick to follow. Oliver raised an eyebrow, and his grip was firm around her waist. Leaning close, he whispered into her ear, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? if Jason dared to betray you, giving him a taste of his own medicine is only fair. Betrayal shoulde with consequences for both parties.¡± His warm breath sent a shiver down Sophia¡¯s spine, slightly unsettling her. After carefully increasing the distance between them, she nodded faintly. ¡°Mr. rk, you have a point. However, I¡¯d prefer to keep our interactions to a minimum.¡± With that, Sophia attempted to extricate This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. herself from Oliver¡¯s hold. Oliver¡¯s arm wrapped around her waist like an unyielding chain, restricting her movements. With the toll of two blood transfusions and the overwhelming stress of recent events, Sophia¡¯s body was drained of strength, and what happened today had pushed her heart to its limits, After a futile struggle, she sumbed once again to unconsciousness. Oliver held her steady, preventing her from copsing to the ground. As he observed her pallid, worn¨Cout face, a soft sneer tugged at his lips. ¡®This man is utterly blind, Oliver thought silently. To cherish someone with such a chaotic life while callously trampling on his devoted wife¡¯s love. Holding onto Sophia, he added, ¡°He truly is a despicable man, unworthy of such a virtuous wife.¡± In the end, against all odds, the unborn baby persevered once more, leaving Ada seething with a rage so intense it felt as if she might explode at any moment. If she were carrying Jason¡¯s baby, she would have undoubtedly treasured it as the most precious gem. However, the bitter reality remained. The child¡¯s biological father was nothing more than a street thug, repulsive in every sense. Adding insult to injury, despite Ada¡¯s numerous attempts, the baby stubbornly refused to sumb, posing a relentless threat to her very existence. Man, I malen da vise prokloni n t? nd myself of His cloid and pin the trana un kopter: The longer a new HO ? wit bring data resilved her thought with deterrcavation faced Meanwhile, alter an agonizing day at the hospital, Jason was preshed with an uncerting illence when bu sahurad is the alle Socks an nowhere to be found the couldn¡¯t get through to her phone, and inquiries with her mother yielded na usformelige about her afrestande, Wecalling for weakened state in the hospital, an unshakable sense of dread enveloped Jason Has something tarrale killigenes is hart he Determined to find Sophia, Jason tirelessly disted numernis phone numbers and mobilized att avable resources in Cester City to search for his missing wit The days passed without any sign of her until a glimmer of hope finally emerged on the fourth morning Upon reviewing the hospital surveince footage they retrieved, Jason discovered a disturbing scene. Sophia hud encountered over in the underground parking lot. Their interaction appeared tense and ambiguous, culminating in Oliver carrying her into an 1997 beds In the CC¡¯s office of the Wilson Group, Jason mmed his fist fiercely on the desk as he barked orders at his bodyguard, ¡°Leave r unturned until you find that damned¡­ Just as he was about to finish his sentence, he abruptly shut his eyes, forcefully containing the rage boiling within his chest. After a moment he continued, ¡°Make sure you find them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡± the bodyguard responded dutifully before swiftly exiting the office. Jason leaned back in his chair, his handsome features hardened like frost. The mere thought of Sophia possibly consorting with his archenemy ignited a murderous fury within him. ¡°She better not betray me, or else¡­¡± he muttered darkly under his breath. ¡°Mr. Wilson, the meeting is about tomence.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice broke through his brooding thoughts, bringing him back to reality With a determined stride, Jason rose from his seat and marched out of the office. Meanwhile, in a private hotel located in the suburbs, Ada, disguised with a cap concealing her face, cautiously pushed open the door to Room 503. 503. Upon entering, Ada was immediately enveloped in the arms of a scar¨Cfaced man, who held her tightly. ¡°Darling, hurry up. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± he whispered eagerly. D SEND GIFT Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The overpowering stench of bad breath assaulted Ada¡¯s senses, causing her stomach to churn. She instinctively recoiled, gagging at the offensive odor. The scar¨Cfaced man observed her reaction, and his scarred face darkened with displeasure. He seized her slender neck and lifted her off the ground. ¡°What¡¯s this? Now that you¡¯vended yourself a wealthy man, you¡¯re too good for me?¡± Gasping for air, Ada vigorously shook her head. ¡°Nol That¡¯s not it at all. It¡¯s just the morning sickness from your child, I would never disrespect you, Liam.¡± Liam emitted a cold snort, nting aggressive kisses on her cheeks before releasing his grip. He forcefully pulled her toward the bed in the room. ¡°Serve me well and keep me satisfied, or I¡¯ll expose all your sordid secrets umted over the years, reducing you to nothing but a ything for men.¡± Submissively, Ada snuggled against Liam¡¯s chest, her crimson lips tracing a path of kisses along his rugged neck as she yfully murmured, ¡°When the old woman of the Wilson family cast me out of Cester City, I would have perished if it weren¡¯t for your protection, Liam.¡± ¡°I believe in showing gratitude. After all, I¡¯m carrying your child, aren¡¯t I?¡± Ada continued, her tone sweet and coaxing, ¡°Once I be Jason¡¯s wife, we can join forces to gradually seize control of their assets, paving the way for our escape.¡± Liam yfully pinched her nose and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s my clever girl. Now, let me make you feel good.¡± Suppressing her revulsion, Ada shifted her position to face Liam, her expression curious as she inquired, ¡°Liam, didn¡¯t you mention something urgent? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liam¡¯s irritation grew evident as Ada consistently interrupted him. He said sternly as he pinched her on her waist, ¡°That olddy sent someone to Vrun City to investigate what happened a month ago. My resources are limited, and I fear I won¡¯t be able to cover your tracks.¡± Both of them understood the consequences if Alison were to discover Ada¡¯s pregnancy, which is now more than two months along. It would utterly derail their dreams of attaining wealth. Ada shot up from her reclined position, her voiceced with resentment. She dered, ¡°That interfering old hag! Four years ago, she destroyed everything. Now she¡¯s at it again. This time, I won¡¯t let her get away with it.¡± y sense of empathy. Liam was indifferent to Ada¡¯s thoughts of retribution against the older woman, his own desires overpowering any Impatient to gratify his own needs, he swiftly turned Ada over and began to touch her, eager to satisfy his desires. I But Ada, uninterested in his advances, weakly protested, ¡°Liam, I had a scare with the pregnancy a few days ago. I can¡¯t afford to take any risks.¡± ¡°Nothing will go wrong.¡± Liam retorted coldly, dismissing her concerns. Ignoring her objections, he forcefully kissed her, leaving no room for dissent. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Unable to resist or vocalize her refusal, Ada felt trapped beneath him. As Liam¡¯s hands roamed over her, Ada¡¯s thoughts turned bitter. ¡°Sophia, this is all because of you,¡® she silently seethed, clenching her fists in frustration. ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll reim everything and make you pay for it¡® The next day, in the grand living room of the Wilson Mansion, Alison sat surrounded by antique furniture. Her reading sses, perched on her 10:53 Sun, 23 Jun Chapter 17 GBG nose, magnified the photos sent by the private investigator she had hired to discreetly monitor Ada¡¯s activities around Cester City Alison had assumed Ada wouldn¡¯t dare to be so audacious, yet here the was, boldly engaging in an affair right under faton¡¯s nose With a sharp motion, Alison mmed the photos onto the table, the sound reverberating through the room. ¡°Eve, get Jason on the phone- Rmediately. He needs to see these photos.¡± Ashadow fell across Eve Hill¡¯s face upon hearing Alison¡¯s orders. ¡°In addition to contacting Mr. Wilson, should I also send someone to fetch Mrs. Wilson?¡± she asked tentatively. Alison contemted the situation, seeing an opportunity to reconcile the young couple¡¯s misunderstandings. With a firm nod, she Instructed, ¡°Contact both of them. Then, arrange for someone to bring that woman here. I want her disgraceful conduct exposed for all to ¡°Of course, madam, Eve said before exiting the living room. Once out of sight, she discreetly retrieved her phone from her pocket and sent a text message. [Miss Ada, everything is set.] Shortly after, Ada¡¯s response arrived. [Proceed as nned.] With guilt, Eve nced back at the living room, realizing the impending consequences. ¡°Many will suffer today, she thought ruefully. 16:53 Sun, 23 Jun Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Sophia had been staying at Oliver¡¯s private vi for the past few days, and the change in her appearance was evident. A healthier glow had returned to herplexion, signaling an improvement in her overall well being Oliver had thoughtfully arranged for Luna Baker, her close mend, to apany her With Luna by her side, Sophia found it easier to navigate through various situations, making her stay less awkward and moreforting. ¡°Sophia, is everything alright with your health? You¡¯ve been resting for nearly five days now, but you still don¡¯t seem quite yourself,¡± Luna inquired, her concern evident in her voice. Feeling touched by Luna¡¯s care, Sophia found sce in her friend¡¯s presence, a brief respite from the solitude that often consumed her. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Perhaps I¡¯ve been under too much stresstely, draining my energypletely. After a few more days of rest, I¡¯ll be back to my old selt Please don¡¯t worry.¡± Sophia hadn¡¯t disclosed the severity of her health decline to Luna yet, choosing to keep it concealed for now. She didn¡¯t want to weigh down her genuine friend with the news, as the burden was hers to bear alone. As soon as Luna heard Sophia mention stress, her thoughts immediately turned to Jason Wilson, that despicable man. Anger simmered within her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider teaming up with my boss? Let him assist you in destroying the Wilson family. Let Jason taste the bitterness of betrayal, too!¡± The person Luna was referring to was none other than Oliver rk. Sophia couldn¡¯t help butugh at Luna¡¯s suggestion and was about to respond when her phone rang, interrupting their conversation. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call first,¡± she said, grabbing her phone and going to the balcony. Observing Sophia¡¯s slender figure from behind, Luna couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of mncholy. ¡°Why do I feel that she might depart from this world at any moment?¡® she pondered, ¡°No, no, I must be overthinking it. Sophia is in the prime of her life. How could she possibly die?¡± After a brief moment, Sophia finished her call and told Luna, ¡°Luna, Grandma needs me, so I have to go back to the Wilson¡¯s to meet her.¡± Upon hearing this, Luna swiftly rose, insisting, ¡°I understand you can¡¯t refuse Grandma Alison¡¯s request, considering how well she treats you. in that case, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Aware of Luna¡¯s concern, Sophia smiled as she said, ¡°If you apany me, Grandma might interpret it as me being wary of her. How would she feel?¡± Despite Sophia¡¯s plea, Luna was determined to speak up. However, Sophia¡¯s tone turned firm as she asserted, ¡°Luna, don¡¯t get tangled up in this mess. I don¡¯t want you to be dragged into it.¡± Upon hearing this, Luna gazed back at Sophia in silence, her expression reflecting concern and uncertainty. Ada arrived at the artificialke at the Wilson Mansion, with Eve walking ahead and leading the way. Alison¡¯s face darkened with anger when she saw Ada was simply invited into the house. ¡°Eve, didn¡¯t I instruct you to have bodyguards escort her here? Who authorized you to bring her in like that?¡± Eve bowed her head, remaining silent. After serving the Wilson family faithfully for over a decade, this was her first act of defiance toward Alison. Alison observed Eve¡¯s unusual behavior and inquired with a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s troubling you? Has she threatened you In some way?¡± 1/3 16:53 Sun, 23 Jun GBG Chapter 18 .61%ÈÕ Ada surveyed her surroundings and noticed they were alone. With a smug expression, she dered, ¡°Not only have I intimidated her, but also bribed her to work for me. Old hag. I¡¯m not here to be disciplined but to settle the debt of being suppressed and cast out of the city four years ago!¡± Alison¡¯s heart sank at the revtion, prompting her to attempt to rise, only to be forcefully pushed back down by Eve ¡°Y¨CYou¡­ Alison stammered, her voice betraying her shock and disbelief. Alison struggled vigorously to break free, but her efforts proved futile. Just as she was about to scream for help, Eve tightly covered her mouth T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Witnessing Alison¡¯s subdued state, Ada couldn¡¯t resist patting her wrinkled face. ¡°If you want to know whose child I¡¯m carrying, juste and ask me directly. Why bother sending people overseas to investigate?¡± ¡°Well, I really wanted to bear a child for the Wilson family, but Jason refused to sleep with me. I had no choice but to have it with another man and pin it on him. You should thank me. After all, not everyone can be a father that easily,¡± Ada continued, her words dripping with malice. Alison was incensed by Ada¡¯s audacious remarks. Her chest heaved violently as her blood pressure skyrocketed, causing her body to tremble. Sensing Alison¡¯s reaction, Ada felt a twisted sense of satisfaction and continued to provoke her with a sinister smirk. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to mention something,¡± she said. ¡°The person who saved Jason five years ago wasn¡¯t me, but that foolish girl, Sophia. I merely took advantage of the situation and imed credit.¡± She revealed, reveling in the turmoil she had caused. Alison¡¯s eyes widened in shock, tears shimmering in her cloudy gaze as thoughts raced through her mind. ¡°Sophia was the one who saved Jason five years ago? That foolish girl, why did she conceal such vital information?¡® shemented. ¡®Everything had been a mistake from the start! Jason has been deceived,vishing his affections on the wrong girl all these years!¡® ¡°You will¡­die¡­a¡­horrible¡­death!¡°Alison managed to scream through Eve¡¯s hand, though her voice emerged muffled and fragmented. wretched old hag, it¡¯s you who Ada¡¯s eyes shed with chilling, murderous intent as she reached out and fiercely grabbed Alison¡¯s neck, ¡°you wret deserves to die.¡± A stern shout pierced the air from nearby at that moment. ¡°Ada, what are you doing? Let go of her!¡± Hearing her granddaughter¨Cinw¡¯s cry, Alison felt relieved, but her eyes filled with fear. ¡®No, Sophia, don¡¯te over. They¡¯re setting a trap for you. They¡¯ll lead you to your demise!¡± she screamed internally, desperately hoping Sophia would stay away. Upon seeing Sophia rushing over, Ada dragged Alison, who was barely breathing, a few steps back toward theke¡¯s edge. ¡°Sophia, do you think this old woman¡¯s life and the life of my unborn baby are enough to drag you down to hell?¡± Sophia tightly pursed her lips, her gaze fixed on Alison. She observed Alison gasping for breath after enduring Ada¡¯s torment. Given her advanced age and frail body, Sophia knew that she couldn¡¯t withstand much more strain, and the consequences would be unimaginable if Ada were to drag her into the water now. ¡°Don¡¯t act hastily. Let¡¯s discuss this calmly. You want me dead, correct? There¡¯s no need for extreme measures. How about this? I jump in, and you refrain from calling for help,¡± Sophia suggested, her voice tinged with panic. ¡°Once I¡¯m gone, just say¡­. ???????? Before she could finish her plea, Ada interjected with a sneer and taunted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that foolish? If I kill you, do you think I can escape unscathed? Moreover, I¡¯d rather witness your suffering than end your life.¡± With that, she forcefully pulled Alison into the water with her. Sophia¡¯s pupils contracted at the sight, and instinctively, she reached out to grab them, but her efforts were in vain. Both Ada and Alison 2/3 Chapter 18 plummeted into the water with a resounding ssh. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 During this deep winter season, even young adults struggled to endure the icy waters, let alone an olddy over eighty years old, Sophia untied the scarf around her neck without a second thought, preparing to plunge into the freezingke. She understood the potential consequences of her actions. Her unborn child would likely not survive, and she might even risk her own life. Yet, in that moment, such concerns faded into insignificance. Sophia was keenly aware of Alison¡¯s unwavering affection for her, as she hall always been cherished and esteemed. Four years ago, Alison had granted Sophia¡¯s deepest wish by orchestrating her marriage to Jason. Despite the subsequent heartbreak that arose from her rtionship with Jason, it couldn¡¯t diminish Alison¡¯s profound love for Sophia. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, the water is cold, and you can¡¯t swim. Let¡¯s call the bodyguards over instead,¡± said Eve. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Sophia, pulling her away from theke. With tears welling in her eyes, Sophia stared intensely at Alison, who was struggling in the water. She tried to break free from Eve¡¯s grip. ¡°Let me go!¡°. Eve remained silent, her grip unyielding as she held onto Sophia tightly, her eyes locked on the artificialke¡¯s churning waves, stirred by the struggles of those who had fallen in. Theke was about thirteen feet deep, and the water was already above their heads. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it imed Alison¡¯s life. When that happened, Eve knew she would be halfway done with her job. Sophia struggled in vain against Eve¡¯s grasp, her voice choked with tears as she pleaded, ¡°Eve, Grandma did nothing wrong. It¡¯s all my fault. Would you let me die instead of her?¡± Eve¡¯s resolve began to falter, yet the image of her son still in Ada¡¯s care quickly extinguished any budding sympathy. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of experiencing the anguish of losing her son, so¡­. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, how could you be so heartless? Mrs. Alison treated you like her own granddaughter. How can youy a hand on her like this?¡± Eve shouted. Sophia was shocked by Eve¡¯s outburst. After a brief moment of nkness, she suddenly realized Eve had switched sides to work for Ada. ¡°H¨Chow could you? When Grandma treated you so well¡­ Sophia stammered. Before she could finish, Eve suddenly raised her voice and interrupted, ¡°Sophia Taylor, you will face retribution for this!¡± From a distance, hurried footsteps approached. Amidst the confusion, Sophia caught sight of a familiar figure, escorted by several bodyguards, rushing toward them. The biting cold wind fiercely pped her face, each gust feeling like a blunt knife cutting through flesh, causing her skin to sting. Sophia¡¯s blurred vision slowly sharpened as she fixed her gaze on Jason¡¯s face. She felt an intense ze of fury from the depths of his eyes, burning like mes. Throughout their four years of marriage, she had never witnessed such a terrifying side of him. Even when Alison interfered in his rtionship with Ada, causing their breakup, he never disyed such intense rage. Ada¡¯s warning echoed in her mind, proving to be urate. The moment he believed she had caused harm to his grandmother and his unborn child, he would condemn her to a fate akin to hell. 1/22 16.54 Sun, 23 Jun G BG Chapter 19 3.61% ¡°wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± Sophia struggled to speak through her stiffened lips as she attempted to defend herself, propelled by an instinctive desire for Teu/vival buried deep within her heart. hot before she could utter another word, Eve, who stood beside her, seized the opportunity. She rushed to Jason before Sophia could N?velDrama.Org content. Asanche, falling to her knees with a thud. ¡°Mr. Wilson, please, you must quickly rescue your grandmother. She was pushed into the water by Wilson, she pleaded urgently. Mthout needing further prompting, Jason had already issued swiftmands to his bodyguards, directing them to jump into theke for rescue. After ensuring the rescue efforts were underway, he slowly raised his head, his steely gaze locking onto Sophia with unwavering meneity. The piercing stare seemed to bore into her soul, conveying his simmering anger and the depth of his disdain. The mere thought of Sophia¡¯s mysterious disappearance, possibly fooling around with Oliver rk, ignited Jason¡¯s fury and an helming urge to end her life. neel¡± he bellowed, themand echoing through the air with chilling authority. With indignation evident in the tight press of her lips and the unwavering defiance in her gaze, Sophia stood her ground, unwilling to yield to Thismand. However, before she could react, the bodyguards closed in on her, leaving her no room for resistance as they forcefully pressed her down to the ground. As Jason strode over to Sophia, his imposing figure towered over her, instilling a sense of intimidation. His chiseled features, usually handsome, were now hardened with cold resolve, exuding an unmistakable aura of hostility that cast a chilling atmosphere around him. Piense. Fear flickered in Sophia¡¯s eyes as she trembled under Jason¡¯s intense scrutiny, her voice barely above a whisper as she pleaded, Don¡¯t hit me.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 At this moment, Sophia would sather face being thrown into theke than endure the humiliation Jason intended to inflict upon her. ¡°This pain is unbearable shemented silently. Jason halted before her, adopting amanding posture as he gazed down at her. His fists clenched and rxed repeatedly until he finally gritted his teeth and demanded, ¡°Eve, tell me what happened.¡± Eve recolled, a flicker of hesitation passing through her eyes. She understood that her forting words would inflict significant harm upon Sophia In the Wilson family, apart from Alison, no one genuinely showed kindness toward the kind¨Chearted Sophia. Thus, an outright testimony from Eve that Sophia had harmed Alison would only exacerbate her already dire situation. Taking a moment topose herself, Eve suppressed her reluctance and proceeded with the task. ¡°Mrs. Alison couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child. She suggested that Miss Ada give birth to the baby and then hand it to Mrs. Wilson for care. However, upon hearing the proposal, Mrs. Wilson became agitated and attempted to harm Miss Ada. Mrs. Alison was inadvertently pushed into the water amidst the chaos. Miss Ada then immediately jumped in to rescue her,¡± Eve recounted. ¡°I tried to call for the bodyguards, but Mrs. Wilson held onto me tightly, refusing to let me go.¡± Eve nced at Sophia, who remained kneeling on the ground like a statue, her eyes vacant and her face etched with despair. Eve found it difficult to continue. However, with her son¡¯s well¨Cbeing in mind, she gathered her resolve to speak further. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, Mrs. Alison merely expressed a brief critique regarding your inability to conceive after four years of marriage. Did you truly have to resort to such extreme actions?¡± Sophia¡¯s soft chuckle echoed in response to Jason¡¯s icy stare. With a gentle tone, she asked, ¡°Do you believe her?¡± Jason¡¯s irritation grew as he observed her smile. ¡°If not, then what is the truth? Are you implying that Grandma and Ada conspired to frame you?¡± Jason¡¯s usatory tone pierced Sophia¡¯s heart like daggers, shattering thest remnants of hope within her. She could sense that he had already made his judgment, painting her as the viin who had pushed his grandmother into the water. Jason and her were married for four years, but their rtionship was full of doubt and mistrust. Memories of their shared past, from the harrowing night at the vi to the grim day at the hospital, yed out in Sophia¡¯s mind like scenes from a tragic y. Each moment, they reminded her of their fractured rtionship, reinforcing her painful realization of how marginalized she was in it Jason always seemed to side with Ada. It was Ada¡¯s words he trusted, her version of events taking precedence over mine, Sophia bitterly reflected as she broke free from the grip of the bodyguards. As she stood up and walked away toward the exit, Sophia¡¯s resignation weighed heavy on her shoulders. ¡°Forget it. When have I ever emerged victorious in this game?¡® she thought bitterly, recognizing that she would always be the loser in the struggle against him. ¡°If I already knew what the oue would be, why waste my breath on futile exnations?¡® she wondered silently, a sense of defeat settling in her heart. Jason stepped forward and grabbed her hand, his grip on her wrist tightening with force as he said viciously, ¡°A life for a life. Do you think your can just walk out of here today?¡± Stopped in her tracks, Sophia just stared back at Jason with a nk expression. ¡°Then go ahead and kill me now,¡± she replied calmly. 1/2 16.54 Sun, 23 Jun a B Chapter 20 Jason sneered, his chuckle dripping with mockery. Without warning, he forcefully hurled her to the ground. ¡°Stop pretending to be pitiful, and don¡¯t use me of using you,¡± he hissed with verom. ¡°Grandma called me a few days ago and agreed to let Ada have the child. Now that they both fell into the water, either they conspired against you, or you harbored resentment and deliberately sought revenge,¡± he continued, his voice dripping with contempt. ¡°But which one do you think I will believe¡°* N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Sophia, you better pray for their safety. Otherwise, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in hell, living worse than death. I will make sure of it,¡± Jason shouted angrily. Sophiay on the ground, instinctively cradling her abdomen to protect her unborn child, as any mother would do. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her child, who came after so much struggle, suffering any harm. Sophia was perplexed by Alison¡¯s sudden change of heart. During their conversation at the vi that day, Alison disyed clear disgust and disdain for Ada, so it seemed imusible that her attitude would shift drastically in just a few days. Recalling her conversation with Alison, Sophia couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was more to the story than met the eye. ¡°Mr. Wilson, it¡¯s not good. Mrs. Alison has injured her head. The panicked voice of the bodyguard shattered the tense atmosphere between them. Jason hurried over and cradled his grandmother in his arms, his heart sinking at the sight of blood continuously seeping from the bottle cap- sized wound on her forehead. Trembling, Eve reached out to check Alison¡¯s pulse. After just a few seconds, her face changed suddenly. ¡°M¨CMr. Wilson, Mrs. Alison, s¨Cshe¡­¡± the stammered, her voice trembling with fear. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 61%8 Jason clutched his grandma tightly, unable to break away to assess her condition. Seeing Eve so emotional, he could not shake the fear that something dire had urred to his grandma. He urged, ¡°Take a breath. Tell me exactly what happened.¡± Eve cried in tears. ¡°Mrs. Wilson isn¡¯t breathing.¡± Jason stumbled backward, nearly falling if his bodyguards had not quickly reached out to steady him. At the same time. Ada was rescued from the water. Hearing that Alison had stopped breathing, she could not help but sneer with sinister satisfaction. She thought, ¡°I was worried Alison wouldn¡¯t drown, so I intentionally adjusted my position to ensure her head hit the stone. I was certain she couldn¡¯t survive such a heavy blow. Thank goodness, she¡¯s finally dead. One less obstacle in my path.¡± Ada blurted out. ¡°Sophia, you are cruel! Mrs. Wilson had done so much for you. This was the only time she didn¡¯t let you get your way, and you killed her? Couldn¡¯t you have talked to her like an adult?¡± Sophia used all her strength to stand up when she heard Eve eximing that Alison was not breathing. Shemented inwardly, ¡®It was all my fault. Alison¡¯d still be alive if she hadn¡¯t been poking around in Ada¡¯s business behind the scenes. Lost in self¨Creproach, Sophia whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Making her way toward Jason, she sought to draw closer to Alison, whoy cradled in his arms Jason became convinced that Sophia was the culprit behind his grandma¡¯s demise due to Sophia¡¯s persistent apologies. Seeing Sophia approaching, Ada screamed in misery, ¡°Jason, my belly hurts so much! The baby¡­ Our baby¡­¡± With that, she fell straight to the ground. Hurriedly, Eve reached out to support Ada, suggesting, ¡°Mr. Wilson, we need to send Mrs. Wilson and Miss Ada to the emergency room now.¡± Jason stared fiercely at Sophia, cold words blurting out from his mouth. ¡°Keep an eye on Sophia. Ensure she stays kneeling here. No one is to help her up without my permission.¡± Then, he carried Alison in his arms and strode toward the exit. Sophia tried to follow Jason to the hospital, but two bodyguards forcefully pushed her back down. Soon, a sharp pain shot through her knees as they collided with the ground. Her dignity crumbled along with her kneecaps. She endured the pain and fought to stand, but the bodyguards shoved her back down. She surrendered after a few futile attempts, her eyes dimmed with defeat. She felt like a lifeless shell, bearing the agony tearing through her. Ada was not in a hurry to the emergency room. Once she was sure Jason was out of earshot, she bent over and approached Sophia, whispering, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how much I enjoy it when you¡¯re as good as dead.¡± When the bodyguards momentarily dropped their guard, Sophia seized the opportunity, raising her hand to p Ada. The p was not heavy as Sophia was in great pain andcked the strength to strike. Ada¡¯s expression darkened immediately after she received a p from Sophia. She raised her hand, ready to p Sophia back. Eve quickly stopped Ada and said in a hushed tone, ¡°Hey, wait, if Mr. Wilson hears about Sophia pping you, he¡¯ll likely side with you. But if you hit back, all that work you¡¯ve done to keep up your perfect image will be for nothing.¡± 16 54 Sun, 23 Jun G Chapter 21 Ada gritted her teeth and reluctantly lowered her arm. Holding her pain ridden belly, she stormed off in anger Sophia knelt on the icy floor, sensing the cold gradually seeping into her body. The bone chilling cold was like a potent poison, noursing through her limbs and bones, mercilessly draining her vitality She muttered inside, Great. I¡¯m one step closer to death¡± Jason stared at the t line disyed on the electrocardiogram in the mansion¡¯s emergency room. He was in deep pain that his facial features twitched Doctors had been tirelessly using a defibritor to shock Alison¡¯s heart back into action for over ten minutes. However, there was still no sign of Alison¡¯s heart beating again. Jason knew the doctors could have dered his grandma¡¯s death at that moment, but he refused to ept that oue, clinging to the hope that a miracle would ur, A doctor reported. ¡°Mr. Wilson, we¡¯ve done our best. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jason shouted, ¡°That¡¯s your best? No one stops without my permission, Continue.¡± The doctors had no choice but to follow Jason¡¯s order. As Ada received the crucial IV. to maintain her baby¡¯s health, she pondered, ¡°I thought I could rid myself of that bastard¡¯s offspring after enduring so much, but it seems God is determined to thwart me. No matter what I do, I can¡¯t get rid of that bastard¡¯s child. Well, Alison lost her life_* A doctor cried, ¡°Mr. Wilson, your grandma¡¯s got her heartbeat back. She¡¯se back to life!¡± The smile on Ada¡¯s face froze, her eyes revealing a growing fear. SEND GIFT Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Ada thought, ¡®Alison isn¡¯t dead? No, it must be my mind ying tricks on me. I¡¯ll be screwed if that old witch doesn¡¯t kick the bucket. God, don¡¯t mess with me like this. I tried suffocating her, bashing her skull, and even tossing her in the water. Is she a cat with nine lives? How on earth is she still breathing?¡± A doctor delivered the incredible news from the emergency room. ¡°Mr. Wilson, your grandma¡¯s breathing on her own now.¡± It shattered Ada¡¯s Illusion of herself Panic surged within her as she screamed inside, ¡°Alison isn¡¯t dead! I spilled everything by theke on that day. I told her about Sophia¡¯s attempt to sacrifice herself for Jason five years ago. I even confessed that I¡¯m not carrying Jason¡¯s child. Her awakening means doom for mel¡® Eve noticed Ada¡¯s panic and felt a sense of satisfaction, but she also started to worry, thinking, ¡°What if Ada loses control and sends someone to harm my son once Alison is awake?¡® Considering the situation, Eve stealthily approached Ada and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t freak out. Go in there and find out what¡¯s happening first.¡± Eve¡¯s words pulled Ada together from her panic. Ada immediately removed the IV. needle on her arm and staggered toward the emergency room, overwhelmed with regret. ¡®I regretted my behavior so much. I wouldn¡¯t have spilled so many truths to Alison if I hadn¡¯t been that arrogant. I should¡¯ve kept those secrets to myself. Why did I yell out about Sophia saving Jason and that I¡¯m not carrying his child? I felt great to let them out at that time, but I also sent myself into hell¡® Jason questioned, ¡°Ada, what are you doing here? Shouldn¡¯t you be outside receiving an I.V.?¡± His scolding dragged Ada from endless panic. She forced herself to regainposure and replied tremblingly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so worried about your grandma. She ended up in the water because she was trying to protect me.¡± Jason put down the medical report and strode toward Ada. He locked his eyes on her as if he could see right through her, asking. ¡°How did my grandma fall into the water?¡± Ada felt a ¡°boom¡± in her head as if something had exploded in her brain, causing her almost to lose her bnce. She pondered, ¡®What does he mean? is he suspecting me of pushing his grandma into the water?¡® Panic returned as she kept reminding herself, ¡®Stay calm. I needposure more than ever.¡± Ada considered her response carefully and said, ¡°My sister pushed Alison into the water, Eve is the witness. She¡¯s been working for Alison for so many years. She wouldn¡¯t lie about it.¡± Jason nodded in response. He looked at his grandma in the bed and replied inly, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when my grandma is awake.¡± Ada was so nervous that she could sense her legs turned weak. She prayed inside, ¡®God, please take that old woman¡¯s life.¡± The seconds ticked by. It was winter, but beads of sweat gathered on Ada¡¯s forehead, and her shirt became soaked. A doctor noticed a slight movement from Alison on the bed and eximed, ¡°Mr. Wilson, your grandma is starting to wake up. Call out to hert¡± Joy lit up Jason¡¯s face. He hurried to the bedside, crying out, ¡°Grandma? Grandma?¡± Ada screamed inside, Seriously? Is Alison waking up? Her legs became so weak that she almost fell on the floor Chapter 22 Ada stared at Alison lying on the bed, her body trembling uncontrobly. She clenched her hands into tight fists, her fingernails digging into her palms, yet she could not feel the pain amidst the turmoil of her strong emotions. She thought, ¡°If that old woman is awake, I¡¯m as good as dead. What could be worse than that? What am I supposed to do? What should I do?¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. 0 COMMENT 16:54 Sun, 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 However, Alison kept her eyes shut tight, She seemed caught in a nightmare¡¯s grip, murmuring unintelligibly. Jason gently sped Alison¡¯s hand,forting her softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. I¡¯m right here. You don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡± Alison seemed to sense something. She suddenly grabbed Jason¡¯s wrist and raised her voice, crying, ¡°Sophia¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Me¡­ Die¡­ Words popped out from her mouth, and the sentence seemed to be ¡°Sophia, Don¡¯t. Me. Die.¡± Jason wondered, ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Alison¡¯s words became Ada¡¯s lifesaver. She stumbled to the bed and eximed angrily, ¡°Jason, did you hear that? Alison said ¡®Alison said, ¡°Sophia, Don¡¯t let me die.¡± She pondered, ¡°If I¡¯m right, Alison meant to say, ¡®Sophia, Don¡¯te over. Let me die. Yet, she didn¡¯t finish her sentence, giving me the chance to twist the truth.¡± Upon hearing Ada¡¯s words, Jason frowned and persisted in gently calling out to Alison, ¡°Grandma, can you open your eyes? We can talk about anything you want.¡± Ada¡¯s heart beat faster again, and her sinister gaze locked firmly on Alison¡¯s face. She quietly whispered a prayer, desperately hoping that Alison was experiencing terminal lucidity. Alison let out another anguished scream, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t!¡± Then, she copsed back onto her pillow, slipping into a deepa. Jason turned to the doctor beside him, his expression sullen, and asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on with my grandma?¡± The doctor leaned in, carefully lifting Alison¡¯s eyelids to examine her eyes. His expression turned solemn as he delivered the news, ¡°Mr. Wilson, your grandma has suffered a skull fracture. The icy lake water has infiltrated her head, causing damage to her nervous system. The worst¨Ccase scenario is that she may experience a persistent vegetative state.¡± Jason¡¯s face immediately turned green. He paced anxiously beside the bed, his jaw clenched tight with worry, demanding, ¡°Get the best experts in the world. Cure my grandma, whatever it takes.¡± The doctor realized the stake of disobeying Jason¡¯s order, so he replied tremblingly, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get started right away on gathering the experts.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Ada gradually rxed her fists, almost failing to conceal the joy on her face. If Jason had not been present, she would have burst intoughter with relief. Ada thought, ¡°Although Alison doesn¡¯t die, she¡¯s trapped in a persistent vegetative state, lying there, unable to say a word. What¡¯s the difference between her and a corpse? Will she ever awaken from this state? Well, I won¡¯t let it happen. I understand I must eliminate the root of my troubles.¡® After forcibly suppressing her excitement, Ada delicately pulled at the corner of Jason¡¯s coat, her eyes brimming with tears, and pleaded, ¡°Jason, despite her severe injury, your grandma was still striving to tell you the truth. Please, don¡¯t let her down. My sister already has had the intention to harm us. I can¡¯t imagine the consequences if we let her stay with us. You wouldn¡¯t want to see your grandma get hurt again, would you?¡± Jason narrowed his eyes slightly and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want me to do with Sophia?¡± Ada reached out to hold Jason¡¯s arm and suggested, ¡°She could¡¯ve been arrested on the charge of willful murder. How about we send her to jail and lock her there for a few years?¡± 16 54 Sun, 23 Jun GBG Jason repeated inside. Sending Shia to jait formed his word brows and took off Art¡¯s fund on her arm, replying pianity. ¡°We¡¯ve not on there wel¡± Ada cried, ¡°Jason Did you fall in love with Sophiste that why you don¡¯t want to end her to je? Her tone as dripping with annoyance tand Jason denied coldly, ¡°No. It¡¯s because the Wilson Group is involved in an international project Sophia is my legal wie Her imprisonment could have serious repercussions for our cooperation. Ada continued. ¡°But Jason interrupted her, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been through enough with this ident. Go get some rest.¡± I Ada telt a surge of resentment, but she could not push Jason too hard. She thought, it¡¯s fine that we¡¯re not sending Sophia to jail I have plenty of ways to make her life a living hell¡± Jason called his parents in the evening who were living overseas and told them everything about Alison. Jason¡¯s father, Benjamin Wilson, scolded Jason over the phone, urging him to take good care of Alison, and then decided on a date for returning home. Aber hanging up the phone, Jason sank back onto the couch, weariness evident on his face. Snowkes fell outside the window, and he could feel the bitter cold seeping through the thick ss. Suddenly, Sophia¡¯s pale face shed through his mind, causing his heart to constrict with worry. He thought, ¡°Wait is she still kneeting beside The Lake? Jason ordered ¡°Enc? Go to..¡± Before Jason could finish his sentence, Eric walked with a paper bag and reported, ¡°Mr. Wilson, the private detective has some updates on where Mrs. Wilson has been these past few days.¡± Jason took hold of the paper bag and opened it, his expression immediately turning cold as he read the files 0 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Jason¡¯s mind whirled with thoughts, ¡®Only moments ago, I was fretting over Sophia¡¯s health, ready to ask my assistant to arrange a bodyguard to escort her back to the vi. Then, in the blink of an eye, I receive a photo of her smiling and enjoying herself in another man¡¯s mansion. Absurd. How ironic can life be?¡± Jason asked, ¡°Is the property registered under Oliver¡¯s name?¡± Eric flinched,cking the courage to respond. He thought to himself, ¡®Mr. Wilson¡¯s expression is grim right now. Maybe he should take a moment to look in the mirror. People all believe Mrs. Wilson stole her cousin¡¯s boyfriend and used evil means to climb the socialdder. They consider this is why Mr. Wilson is so disgusted by Mrs. Wilson that they seem like strangers despite being married. However, I don¡¯t share the same thought. Mrs. Wilson had been missing for the past few days, and Mr. Wilson practically turned Cester City upside down searching for her. How can a man who gets jealous show no feelings for Mrs. Wilson? However, Mr. Wilson doesck emotional intelligence. I suspect he wouldn¡¯t realize if he had fallen in love with Mrs. Wilson.¡± Jason scolded, ¡°Reply to me. Are you on the mute mode or something?¡± Jason¡¯s scolding came into Eric¡¯s ears, waking him up from thoughts. He hastily put the random thoughts behind him and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. This property does belong to Mr. rk. It took us several days to confirm it because of its extreme privacy¡± Jason¡¯s irritation red at the words of ¡°extreme privacy.¡± He wondered, ¡®What kind of property requires such intense secrecy? It¡¯s either for a man¡¯s ndestine life or his secret lover. Either way, it reeks of scandalous intrigue.¡± Thinking that his woman had stayed there for several days, Jason could not control his anger. He pondered, ¡®I hadn¡¯t had time to ask her where she¡¯d been for the past few days at noon. Now that I have this evidence, it¡¯s time to confront her. With that, he grabbed a few pictures and swiftly strode outside. Eric felt his boss¡¯s irritation and understood he had made a mistake. He raised his hand and gave himself a light p, warning himself, ¡°Eric, be more adaptable next time!¡± Then, he eximed, ¡°Mr. Wilson! Mrs. Wilson must have been staying there overnight! That¡¯s it!¡± Sophia knelt by the artificialke for the entire afternoon. Snowkes danced down with the chilly wind, making the air freezing, She struggled to get up but the two bodyguards pushed her down. After trying a few times, she gave up and epted her fate. Jason had always been ruthless. This trait propelled him to drive the Wilson Group to unprecedented sess. However, it seemed too cruel that he would apply the same tactics even to his wife. Later, even the two bodyguards began to feel sorry for Sophia. They chose to turn a blind eye, allowing her not to kneel Sophia sat on the ground, snowkes drifting from her long eyshes, entuating her already pale face. The ultra¨Clow temperature numbed her, causing her to be unable to feel the pain inside.. She pondered, ¡®As for the fetus in my womb¡­ Wrapping her scarf tightly around her belly to shield it from the cold wind. She reflected, ¡®The scarf doesn¡¯t seem to provide much warmth, but it¡¯s all I can do. The survival of the fetus depends on its resilience. Besides, what¡¯s the point of its survival for now? I have a feeling that I¡¯m going to die soon. The baby won¡¯t survive once I¡¯m gone. My biggest regret is bringing it into this world. ¡®It feels like just yesterday when I was searching for a doctor to prepare for my pregnancy. Now, those memories are like pains that pierce my 0 .54 SUN, 23 Chapter 24 61% heart and bones. Jason¡¯s asional gentleness blinded me and caused me to make a fatal mistake that cost the lives of me and my baby. ¡®Poison will always be poison. I naively mistook it for candy because it came from someone I loved. Yet, when the sweetness faded, the poison plunged me into the abyss of pain.¡± A bodyguard reported, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Wilson ising over.¡± His words pulled Sophia back from her thoughts. Sophia looked up into Jason¡¯s eyes and asked hoarsely, ¡°is everything okay with Alison?¡± The only reason she had held on until now was because she wanted to know if Alison had made it. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jason stood before Sophia and replied, ¡°Her life has been saved, but it¡¯s uncertain if she¡¯ll wake up from hera.¡± Sophia was relieved after hearing the first half of the sentence and murmured, ¡°That¡¯sforting.¡± Jason shouted inside, ¡®Comforting? How could it possibly beforting that my grandma may never wake up again?¡® With that thought swirling in his mind, he gripped Sophia¡¯s neck tightly in rage. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 µÚ61%0 It appeared that Jason misunderstood Sophia, thinking she found sce in the uncertainty of his grandma waking up. Jason shouted, ¡°Of course, you think it¡¯sforting that my grandma won¡¯t wake up. She can¡¯t use you of pushing her into the water if she doesn¡¯t wake up. Sophia, when did you be so vicious?¡± Sophia applied her strength to lift her heavy eyelids. She stared at Jason, smiling, and seemed to have no intention of defending herself. She thought, ¡®When someone deeply disappoints me, even if I still care for them, I slowly distance myself from their presence. And if that¡¯s not feasible, I tuck them away in a corner of my mind, untouched and unexplored. It¡¯s my way of protecting my heart full of scars.¡± Jason¡¯s gaze darkened as he realized Sophia¡¯s indifference. He pondered, ¡°Why do I feel that Sophia has be unfamiliar? She has the same face, but everything feels so different. ¡°In the past, whenever I¡¯de home, just catching sight of her smile made life feel so amazing. ¡®A month and a half ago, I got drunk. Somehow, I ended up sleeping with Ada, and she got pregnant. Initially, I considered asking her to have an abortion, but eventually, we decided to leave the responsibility of raising the baby to her.¡± Jason asked, ¡°Sophia, can¡¯t we move on and start things over?¡± Sophia pondered, ¡®Moving on? That seems like a distant dream. I refuse to repeat the same mistake!¡® She reached out to touch Jason¡¯s handsome face and sighed, saying, ¡°If we can¡¯t turn back time to before you slept with Ada, then I guess we¡¯re just going to keep tormenting each other till we kick the bucket.¡± Sterness filled Jason¡¯s eyes. He thought, I¡¯ve already abandoned my dignity begging her to stay. Why does she keep bringing up that night and refusing to let it go?¡± He cried out, ¡°You keep bringing up me and Ada. What about you and Oliver? Can you swear nothing is going on between you two?¡± Sophia abruptly withdrew her hand, looked at Jason coldly, and questioned, gritting her teeth, ¡°What do you mean? What is going on between me and Oliver?¡± Jason retorted, ¡°You asked me about it?¡± He snorted and straightened up slowly. Then, he retrieved a handful of photos from his coat pocket and flung them in Sophia¡¯s face, his voice rising with usation, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing between you two, why the hell did you move into his house like you¡¯re his mistress?¡± The thin photos slid down Sophia¡¯s cheek and scattered on the snow. Sophia lowered her head to scan the photos. Her anger surged so intensely that she nearly burst intoughter. She could notprehend how Jason could use her of being Oliver¡¯s mistress when the photos showed nothing, but innocent moments of them sunbathing in the garden. N?velDrama.Org content. She tried to exin, ¡°I spent several nights there, but nothing happened. Jason, can¡¯t you stop thinking so disgustingly of others? if it weren¡¯t for Oliver, I would have¡­. I would have died on the street.¡± But her words were cut off by Jason¡¯s aggressive grip. He violently grabbed her cor and then yanked her toward him. The buttons on her coat and sweater shirt crumbled simultaneously, crackling and rolling everywhere. 10.34 SUII, 20 Chapter 25 61%8 Sophia¡¯s chest was suddenly exposed to the biting cold air, the wind cutting into her like icy knives, chilling her to the bone. The extreme pain flooded her frozen, numb heart, overwhelming her. A great sense of shame washed over her, nearly crushing her spine with its weight. She uttered, ¡°Jason, you¡¯re shameless.¡± With that, she abruptly raised her hand and flung it at his handsome face with utmost indignation. Jason failed to dodge it. p! The sound resonated extraordinarily clearly in the silent snowy night. Jason¡¯s face went pale. He sped Sophia¡¯s arms with one hand and tore her clothes with the other. He leaned in closer, his gaze gradually turning icy. Sophia¡¯s smooth and delicate skin was reflected with red marks. There were so many of them. Bruises and red marks almost covered her left chest. Jason¡¯s voice cut through the tense air, questioning, ¡°If you didn¡¯t sleep with Oliver, how do you exin these hickeys?¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Sophia thought. What hickeys?¡® Stunned, she ceased struggling and followed Jason¡¯s gaze downward. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She subconsciously frowned upon seeing the red marks on her smooth skin. She reflected, ¡®Oliver¡¯s personal physician left these marks during a therapy session Sophia had been passing out frequentlytely. Therapies were her only lifeline until she could secure a suitable heart for recement. She nned to give up treatment. However, Oliver threatened that if she refused treatment, he would divulge everything to Luna and leave Luna to persuade her. She had no choice but to obey Oliver¡¯s orders because she didn¡¯t want Luna to find out about her health situation. Sophia thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Jason to interpret these marks as proof that I was cheating on him. How funny is that? I suffered a severe heart injury trying to save him, and now he¡¯s rubbing salt in my wound.¡± Jason noticed that Sophia stared at those marks without saying anything. He took her silence as a confession. A humiliating feeling of betrayal welled up within him. He grabbed Sophia¡¯s chin and pinched it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face after he saw her painful look. He pondered, ¡®What I despise most is when Sophia acts as if nothing is affecting her. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the only one struggling in this marriage while she just walks away. How could she? How could she turn my life upside down and abandon me for another man?¡® Jason questioned, ¡°Speak. How did you get these hickeys? Have you already slept with Oliver?¡± Sophia nced at Jason¡¯s exasperated expression, her eyes turning red. She struggled to speak. ¡°A kidnapper stabbed me in the heart five years ago. Now it¡¯s so weakened that it requires medicinal treatment¡­¡± Jason tightened his grip without waiting for Sophia to finish her words, causing her jaw to ache. Shattering pain struck, leaving Sophia¡¯s throat constricted, preventing her from uttering the unfinished words. Sophia thought, ¡°This was the first time I had mustered the courage to mention what happened back then, but he didn¡¯t give me a chance. Perhaps we¡¯re destined to misunderstand and torment each other until the end of our days.! Jason had one hand firmly gripping Sophia¡¯s chin while the other pressed heavily on the bruise on her left breast. Madness flickered in his eyes. He cried, ¡°Are you still trying to say you, instead of Ada, saved me five years ago? Sophia, where¡¯s your dignity? The scars on Ada¡¯s body are real. And these? These are the dirty hickeys from your lover.¡± Sophia¡¯s heart was already in tatters. It could not endure Jason¡¯s forceful rubbing. With each added pressure, Sophia felt as though millions of sharp des were mercilessly stabbing into her heart, causing her body to tremble with pain. She thought, ¡®My skin appears seemingly intact, but thousands of holes are inside. What¡¯s the point of arguing with him? Why did I bother so much to eliminate the scars? if i did the right move back then, would I make the right move after that and be the winner now?¡® Sophia felt a rush of blood in her throat. She tightly pursed her lips to prevent the blood from spilling out. Jason sensed the stiffness and tightness in Sophia¡¯s body, but he attributed it to her aversion to getting close to him. His gaze gradually grew 16:55 Sun, 23 Jun GBG Chapter 26 fiercer. 60% He mocked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to enjoy my touch, do you? Looks like that bastard Oliver has satisfied you so much that you¡¯ve forgotten who your man is.¡± With that, he violently yanked Sophia up from the ground, dragging her toward a gazebo. Sophia had been sitting on the floor all afternoon, and her legs had gone numb. When Jason dragged her forcefully, she copsed onto the ground, sliding forward. Her previously numb belly began to throb. She grew nervous when she felt something trickling from her abdomen, murmuring, ¡°My baby¡­¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Sophia panickedly reached out to cover her belly, while her other hand instinctively dug her nails into Jason¡¯s wrist. She muttered. ¡°It hurts.¡± Jason, driven by rage, had lost his mind. He dragged Sophia to the gazebo and forcefully threw her onto the stone table. He began to tear at her clothes aggressively. ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± Sophia pleaded, her hand pressed against Jason¡¯s shoulder, her face filled with boundless despair. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you, Jason.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The word ¡°hate¡± acted like a poisoned arrow, ruthlessly piercing into Jason¡¯s heart. A dense sense of suffocation spread over his body, tightly enveloping him and devouring thest vestige of his sanity. ver let you He said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but you¡¯ve said it yourself ¨C we¡¯re going to torment each other until death. Fine. Let¡¯s do it. I¡¯ll never leave me for Oliver. Not while I¡¯m still breathing.¡± Sophia could no longer contend with Jason, lying limp like a puppet, her vacant eyes reflecting the night, as deep as a cosmic vortex. Sharp pain radiated from her abdomen, and she slowly closed her eyes. She thought. The father kills the child. This is the end of their rtionship in this life. They don¡¯t owe each other anything! Jason coldly stared at Sophia¡¯s pale face, sensing despair and brokenness in her agonized expression. Suddenly, he felt overwhelmed with pain, and in his anguish, he released his anger onto her, delivering his emotions to her. He thought. Tm not falling in love with this woman. I can¡¯t bear the thought of her being with another man. It¡¯s about resentment, not love. Jason kept doing it and forgot the time. When he caught a whiff of the strong smell of blood, he finally snapped out of his madness. Looking at Sophia, whose eyes were tightly shut, he slowly straightened up and withdrew. He lowered his head, and a shocking bright red color flooded his eyes He screamed inside. Oh my god! It¡¯s bloodr His pupils contracted, and his brain went nk for a while before he reacted. He cried, ¡°Sophia! Wake up. Wake up.¡± Sophia remained unresponsive, lying there silently as if lifeless. Her face was pale, and her breath weak. It was d not for the slight rise and fall of her chest with each breath. difficult to realize she was still alive if Jason couldn¡¯t afford to waste another minute. He straightened their clothes quickly and lifted Sophia into his arms, striding outside. He did not realize just how overwhelmed he was at this moment, let alone notice the fear that gripped his heart when he saw her bleeding. Carrying Sophia to the infirmary, Jason shouted at Eric, ¡°Get a female doctor here. Now!¡± Eric nced at Sophia and noticed she was covered in blood, cursing silently, Jason is such a monster However, he did not dare to dy further and hurriedly rushed into the infirmary. A female doctor arrived in a minute. She removed Sophia¡¯s clothing before Jason. After carefully examining Sophia, the doctor asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Wilson, when is Mrs. Wilson¡¯s period!¡± Jason stood beside the bed with a tense expression. His body stiffened after he heard that question. He thought. ¡®I don¡¯t know when Sophia¡¯s period is. I¡¯ve never asked her. To be precise. I¡¯ve never cared about it! A wave of guilt surged within Jason. He subconsciously pursed his lips and gritted his teeth, replying, Tm not sure. You¡¯re the doctor here. Can¡¯t you make that judgment yourself?¡± The doctor suppressed any retor to Jason¡¯s remark and examined Sophia again, ensuring it wasn¡¯t aceration. She thought. The blood seems to being from the uterus. In this scenario, it could be either a menstrual period or a result of activity. The former would be rtively normal. However, if it¡¯s thetter¡­ Is Mrs. Wilson pregnant! This could potentially indicate a miscarriage. Sering the doctors hesitations to conclude, Jason¡¯s patience wore thin. He asked coldly, ¡°What exactly is causing her bleeding?¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 The doctorposed herself. Although she had reached a conclusion, she didn¡¯t blurt it out immediately. Working for the Wilson family, one of the top¨Cnotch families, required constant vignce¨Cno room for error. Whether it was just a period or pregnancy, she needed further confirmation. I¡¯ll give Mrs. Sophia an ultrasound first to see what¡¯s up, and then I¡¯ll fill you in on the specifics,¡± she said. Jason¡¯s expression grew darker. Outside the door, Eric asked, ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. Evans from Evans from Watson Group wants a video chat to discuss further coboration. Can you take it now?¡± Jason massaged his throbbing temples, his gazending on Sophia¡¯s pale face, feeling a suffocating tightness in his chest. ¡°Is her life in danger?¡± he asked. The doctor quickly shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mrs. Sophia is just temporarily unconscious. She¡¯ll come around soon.¡± Jason withdrew his gaze as he grabbed his coat that was tossed aside. His eyes darkened when he spotted the dried blood on the cuff. ¡°Hit me up the second you get anything,¡± he said, striding out of the room. In the next room, Ada was resting with her eyes closed, leaning against the headboard. Eve stood by the bed and pleaded with a low voice. ¡°Miss Ada, I¡¯ve done as you asked. Can you let my son and daughter¨Cinw go now!¡± Ada slowly opened her eyes, her lips curving into a seductive smile. She wouldn¡¯t release them now, of course. Letting them go would be like shooting herself in the foot. ¡°Eve, you¡¯ve been taking care of the Wilson Mansion for over a decade, deeply trusted by the family. I will need you in the future, so I¡¯m afraid I have to ask you to keep helping me out for a bit longer.¡± Eve was fuming by her backtracking. ¡°Ada, don¡¯t push your luck, or I¡¯ll spill your dirty secrets, and we¡¯ll both be in hot water.¡± Ada yed with her pink nail, chuckling. ¡°Calm down. There¡¯s no need to make waves. We can both have it easy. Besides, I haven¡¯t mistreated your son and his wife. They¡¯ve been well taken care of Oh, and the baby in your daughter¨Cinw¡¯s womb is also fine.¡± Eve was startled. After all, her son had been married for five years without a child. ¡°My daughter¨C inw is pregnant?¡± she asked. Ada flicked her finger and saidzily, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re going to be a grandmother. So, don¡¯t make any rash decisions. Think about the baby, will you!¡± Eve wanted to ask more when the door was knocked, and a maid came in, whispering a few words to her. After listening, Eve widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Diaz is giving her an ultrasound now,¡± said the maid. Eve nodded and waved the maid off. Then, she turned to Ada and said, ¡°Mr. Jason had with Mrs. Sophia at the pavilion. He might have been a bit too forceful, and Mrs. Sophia¡¯s bleeding. It seems like a pregnancy She knew that there was no turning back as she reported this to Ada. Whaty ahead for them was an uncertain future aboard the same ship. Ada was fiddling with her nails when the word ¡°pregnancy made her tense. ¡°What? Did she manage to get pregnant even after losing a fallopian tube? Heh, lucky her. I should¡¯ve had them take out the other one. In a fit of rage, she snagged a water ss from the nightstand and threw it against the wall. That bitch being pregnant means Jason has a better option now. He was never keen on our baby. Now, with Sophia pregnant, he probably can¡¯t wait to get rid of mine. After all these days, it¡¯s clear Jason has fallen for that bitch. If they have a kid, I won¡¯t stand a chance, she thought. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Turning to Eve, she said, ¡°Eve, you know what to do next, don¡¯t you?¡± Meanwhile, Jason, having just finished the video call with George, was slumped on the sofa. ¡°Is Sophia¡¯s medical report ready?¡± he asked. Hannials entered the room, somewhat nervous and hesitated. 11:50 AM O Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 As a doctor, she knew she shouldn¡¯t let personal gain cloud her judgment. Yet, in this harsh reality, she had no other choice. If she didn¡¯t go with the Now, she wouldn¡¯t even know what hit her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wilson. Mrs. Sophia is just on her period, nothing together,¡± Hannah said. hing serious. But she¡¯s a bit frail right now. You¡¯ve gotta case up on her when you¡¯re Thatst bit she shouldn¡¯t have said, but out of guilt, she feltpelled to give a heads¨Cup, hoping it would spare Sophia some grief. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jason didn¡¯t suspect a thing. He slowly got up from the sofa and asked, ¡°Is she awake yet?¡± t yet, but soon,¡± replied Hannah. ¡°Not yet. Jason closed hisptop and headed out, nning on keeping Sophiapany until she woke. They needed to talk it out chill¨Clike. If Sophia really didn¡¯t want to raise Ada¡¯s baby, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Anyway, the baby could just as well be raised by his parents if it came to that.. However, he had just left the room when a maid came up to him, anxious. ¡°Mr. Jason, Miss Ada¡¯s heart condition has red up again. The doctor says it¡¯s because of the stress from falling into the water earlier today, and her situation is critical. They¡¯re trying to save her now.¡± Upon hearing about Ada¡¯s heart trouble, Jason immediately turned and rushed to her room, In the dead of night, Sophia awoke from her unconscious state. The room was lit with a warm yellow light, which made her look less pale. Struggling to sit up, she instinctively looked down and noticed she was wearing a nightgown loosely open at the neck. Her delicate skin was covered in marks, and a wave of humiliation washed over her. Recalling the intense pain in her belly before cking out, Sophia quickly lifted the covers to check herself. A dull pain hummed in her belly, and she saw bloodstains on her undies. She wasn¡¯t sure whether the baby was fine. Logically. Jason would¡¯ve been clued in about her being pregnant after taking her to the doctor. But it seemed he was unaware. Did he just leave me in this room without checking on me? Could he be that heartless?¡® After pondering for a moment, she began to feel around the bed for her phone. Beforeing to the Wilson Mansion that day, she had promised Luna that she would call to check in, whether she returned that night or not. It waste now, and if she didn¡¯t call back, Luna would probably be up all night worrying. She looked around the room and couldn¡¯t find her phone. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she still got out of bed. As soon as her feet hit the floor, a sharp pain ripped through her, all from Jason¡¯s ruthless indulgence. Clenching her fists tightly, she bore the pain and stepped out of the room. The corridor was silent at thiste hour. She walked along, supporting herself against the wall, when she heard Ada¡¯s seductive voice. ¡°Jason, my heart is getting weaker. Do you think I¡¯ll die** Through the slightly ajar door, Sophia saw Jason standing by the bed, back to the door, cradling Ada in one hand, and Ada¡¯s arms were wrapped around his neck. They seemed very close and intimate. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m really wrong foring between them, and I deserve this pain. Sophia thought. Inside the room, Ada kept pretending to be weak. ¡°Jason, do you think I¡¯ll live to see our child born? The doctor said my heart is seriously overloaded, and I could die at any time¡± Jason rubbed her head soothingly, unable to harden his heart against this woman who once saved his life. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. I¡¯ll get the best cardiologists in the world to take care of you. You¡¯ll get better¡± Ada clung to his neck, starting to cry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die. Dying for someone I love is bliss. But I just can¡¯t let go of the baby inside me. What if you and Sophia have a child, and you don¡¯t love mine! I really can¡¯t ept that.¡± Jason¡¯s brow furrowed with impatience shing in his eyes. He said calmly. ¡°Sophia and I will never have a child.¡± Chitsade, Sophia froze when she heard this. Never have a child? What does he mean by that? she wondered. SU AM Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Inside the room, Ada questioned, ¡°Why? You¡¯re both still young. How can it be possible that you won¡¯t have a kid? Jason, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jason didn¡¯t want to borate, but he knew Ada wouldn¡¯t let the matter go unless he satisfied her curiosity. ¡°Ever since her miscarriage two years ago. I¡¯ve been giving her birth control pills. Plus, with only one fallopian tube, her chances of conceiving are virtually nil Ada clearly didn¡¯t believe him and pursed her lips. ¡°You must be deceiving me. As far as I know, Sophia has been desperately trying to conceive for the past two years. If she was taking birth control pills, why would she go through all that trouble!¡± Jason¡¯sst shred of patience wore thin at her relentless probing. Tve been giving her that without her knowledge. Well, let¡¯s not talk about that, Don¡¯t mention it to Sophia. It¡¯ste, you should rest. Outside, Sophia leaned weakly against the wall, trembling uncontrobly, ¡®He¡¯s been giving me birth control for two years, huh! It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong with me that I can¡¯t conceive; it¡¯s because of him. While he cut off all my chances of having a child, he coldly watched as I ran around trying to prepare for a pregnancy. Heh, what am I in his eyes! What¡¯s the child I fought so hard for to him? Just a joke? she thought. Sophia had thought Jason having an affair was the cruelest thing he had done to her and that nothing else he did could hurt her. But now Hatred grew wildly in Sophia¡¯s eyes, swallowing what little affection she had left. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t get pregnant; it¡¯s that he never wanted me to. He looks down on our child, so he went abroad and joyfully returned with his old lover and their illegitimate child, aiming for a picture¨C perfect family, she thought painfully. Enveloped by boundless darkness and despair, Sophia slowly closed her eyes, her palm gently touching her stomach, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡®Baby, what should we do! From the start, all of this was a mistake. Your father never looked forward to your arrival. In his eyes, we are burdens; she thought. Her fingers clutched tightly at her clothes as a crazy idea of revenge began to take shape in her mind. Jason made her suffer, and she vowed to make his life a living hell. Inside the room, Jason seemed to sense someone outside and turned, preparing to check. However, Ada clung to his arm, weakly saying, Jason, stay with me tonight, will you!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why Jason had been giving Sophia birth control, she was sure that once Jason found out about Sophia¡¯s unexpected pregnancy, he would insist on the child being born. So before that happened, she had to find a way to get rid of the child in Sophia¡¯s womb. Jason gently pried her fingers away, saying calmly. ¡°Be good. I still need to be with Grandma. Get some sleep. With that, he gave Ada no chance to speak further and left the room. Ada tightened her fists as she watched his indifferent departure. Even with the lifesaving grace, I never truly had his heart. Why should Sophia be in it! I won¡¯t let her get what she wants, even if it means to destroy everything, she thought. Not long after Sophia returned to her room, Jason entered with a ss of milk in hand. He walked steadily toward the bed. ¡°You¡¯re awake. Come on drink this milk.¡± Sophia looked at the cup in his hand and remembered the humiliating experience at the pavilion, and it all clicked. For two years, she had wondered why Jason always offered her a ss of milk after they had . Now she knew. He had been mixing birth control in her milk; he never intended to have a child with her. It was all one¨Csided on her part. ¡°What if I don¡¯t drink it?¡± she asked. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Sophia pondered. The birth control pill in this milk can¡¯t hann me anymore. I just don¡¯t want to be deceived by him. I used to see it as a caring gesture when he brought me a ss of milk after we had intercourse. Now that I know the truth, I realize how foolish I was His seemingly caring behavior always carries a hidden motive. He gave me poison. Why did I mistake it for a sweet treat? The deed is done. The only thing I can be grateful for is that I managed to refrain from telling him about my pregnancy. I have no idea what kind of humiliation and torture awaited me once he discovers T¡¯m pregnant.¡± As Sophia drifted into her thoughts, Jason moved toward the bed. He frowned slightly upon noticing that Sophia was not as cooperative as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there sulking. You haven¡¯t eaten all day, and your stomach must be empty. Hurry up and drink this milk.¡± Sophia released a soft chuckle as her gazended on the wedding ring on her finger. She thought, ¡®Happiness and sweetness always used to blossom in my heart whenever I nced at the ring, the symbol of marriage. But looking at it again today, it¡¯s just funny and ironic. Sophia twiddled with the ring using her fingertips, finding it loose and flimsy, possibly slipping off with the slightest shake. It did not fit her finger at This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. all She reflected, Exactly. Jason didn¡¯t even seem interested in being at our wedding and just went through the motions. Hepletely ignored the ring exchange part. I stood awkwardly on the stage that day, silently enduring the mocks and sarcasm from the guests. I was theughingstock of the whole audience. ¡°Alison felt sorry for me and asked Jason to buy a pair of rings ¡®However, he was oblivious to my size and didn¡¯t bother putting in any effort to find out. So, he casually instructed his assistant to fetch a pair. When I received the ring and tried it on, I realized it was toorge to fit properly. My love for Jason was so strong at that moment that I convinced myself to wear the ring regardless of the wrong size. reflect, our marnage feels akin to that ill-fitting ring. It was a mismatch from the beginning. I deceived myself into believing we shared deep feelings for each other, which we never truly had. Sophia replied, ¡°I¡¯m not drinking this milk. Take it away¡± Jason¡¯s expression darkened. He assumed Sophia was sulking, so he violently reached out and grabbed her chin, warning. ¡°Don¡¯t make force you¡± He despised the sensation of losing control, particrly after discovering the connection between Sophia and Oliver, which only fueled his growing restlessness In their rtionship, Sophia was the one who fell in love first, cing her in a vulnerable position where she often let Jason take the lead. Jason found it unbearable to ept that Sophia, who had been in the subordinate position in their rtionship, was now determined to break free from his hold. Jasonmanded, ¡°Open your mouth. Drink it.¡± He pressed the cup against Sophia¡¯s lips, attempting to pour the milk through the small gap between them. Sophia resisted, managing to block arge portion of the fresh milk, but a small amount still trickled down her throat, irritating her sensitive pte. A wave of intense nausea overwhelmed her. She forcefully pushed Jason away, stumbling barefoot to the restroom. Once there, she copsed onto the toilet, vomiting violently. Jason¡¯s expression darkened as he saw that Sophia was disgusted by the milk he brought He pondered, ¡®She responded simrly when we were intimate at the gazebo. She retched as if my touch was disgustingly dirty to her. What a woman. Did she have so much fun with Oliver that she forgets who her man is!¡± Jason stormed into the restroom with a grim expression and forcefully grabbed Sophia¡¯s arm, asking, ¡°Do you see me as a disgusting existence!¡± Sophia still felt the urge to vomit. Desperate to reach the toilet, she attempted to move, but Jason¡¯s grip on her arm hindered her movement. With all her strength, she fought to break free from his grasp. Amidst the struggle, the wedding ring on her finger slipped off and plummeted straight into the hole in the toilet. 11:50 AM Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Jason¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart involuntarily clenched as he instinctively reached for the ring. He didn¡¯t know why he was acting like this. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t fish something out of the toilet. But right now, an inexplicable panic took hold of him, and his limbs reacted before his brain could process what was happening. A thought shed through his mind for a split second. ¡°Losing the wedding ring means giving up on the marriage.¡± He would not allow Sophia to give up on their marriage, and the ring could never be lost. However, the flush of the toilet roared, abruptly stopping Jason¡¯s action. After a moment¡¯s shock, he straightened up furiously and grasped Sophia¡¯s neck, and his eyes zed with intense rage. ¡°Who told you to flush! Sophia, how dare you?¡± Sophia looked up into his eyes, a mocking smile forming on her pale lips, desperate and terrifying. Right now, she felt nothing but hate for him. ¡°It¡¯s just an unsuitable ring for an unsuitable marriage. What¡¯s the use of keeping it anyway? If it¡¯s flushed away, then let it be. It¡¯s not worth holding on to. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s grasp around her neck tightened, veins evident on his forehead. His furious eyes locked down on her. ¡°I¡¯m not suitable for you, huh? Fine, tell me who is suitable then. Oliver?¡± Sophia sneered inwardly, bowed her head, and refused to answer him. Jason¡¯s eyes shed with hatred as he suddenly grabbed her hair, pulling her head back and forcing her to look him in the eye. ¡°Thinking you¡¯ll just find a new guy and start fresh? Keep dreaming. Even if I broke up with you. Oliver wouldn¡¯t be your next option. Remember, you were the one who chased after me shamelessly. And even if you find someone better, you won¡¯t get away from me. Sophia, looking at his handsome face twisted with anger, couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You¡¯re so concerned about me, huh? Jason, you couldn¡¯t have fallen in love with me, could you!¡± ¡®Fall in love with her? Ridiculous. How could I ever love such a scheming woman like her? Jason thought. He tossed Sophia onto the ground and said, eager to deny her, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a cheap outlet for release. To think that I could fall in love with you? That¡¯s wishful thinking. With that, he strode out of the washroom. Sophia fell hard to the floor, hitting the old injury in her chest. A cutting pain spread out, racing through her limbs. She gasped for breath, trying to cope with the heart¨Cwrenching waves of pain. Her fingers dug into the floor, the sharp tips piercing her skin, but the physical pain was nothing compared to the agony in her heart Another severe wave of pain rose, and a metallic taste filled her throat. She violently turned to spit out the blood, but Jason returned carrying the ss of milk she had barely touched. It seems he still wants to force the birth control on me. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m just his tool for satisfaction. Why would a mere ything like me have any right to carry his child?¡® she thought Jason grabbed her hair and poured the milk from the cup into her mouth. Sophia thought about resisting, but then she realized she needed to swallow the blood in her mouth back down. After a few struggles, she gradually gave in, swallowing the milk along with the blood stuck in her throat. It was a taste she never wanted to experience again. It was too painful. She didn¡¯t have the courage to endure it a second time. ¡°Cough, cough¡± After a bout of violent cou ghing, she looked at Jason ashen¨Cfaced. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve gone to a lot of trouble dosing me with birth control for two years. A flicker of surprise crossed Jason¡¯s eyes, and a wave of panic set in. ¡°How did she find out? he wondered. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 He pondered if Sophia had been to Ada¡¯s ward and overheard their conversation. That had to be it; he had a feeling someone was standing outside the room earlier, but Ada¡¯s interruption stopped him from thinking any more of it. ¡°Who allowed you to eavesdrop? Sophia, have you forgotten even the most basic manners!¡± he used. Sophia fought to free herself and created distance between them. Jason, do you find it amusing to make me the butt of the joke? My two years of trying to conceive and enduring so much, it¡¯s all just aughing matter to you, right?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Watching her desperate gaze, Jason felt a sudden tightness in his chest. His lips twitched as he wanted to exin, but before he could get a word out. Sophia continued, ¡°Lucky I never got pregnant, or I would have had to risk my health to end it. Jason, thank you for secretly giving me birth control. That¡¯s the only kindness you¡¯ve ever shown me, allowing me to be free with no strings attached,¡± Jason¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard that. He had expected her to argue, make a scene, feel heartbroken, or be in pain. But never did he anticipate her being so calm and detached. The woman who had once loved him desperately now seemed to ept his harmful actions so easily. ¡°Does she really not love me anymore? Or has she found a better option, no longer needing to cling to me?¡® he wondered The thought of Sophia ready to run to Oliver made Jason want to keep her captive. ¡°Heh! You were never worthy of bearing my children. Giving you birth control was just what I should do. Sophia, I warn you to keep your distance from Oliver and just be good by my side, or else¡­ He didn¡¯t finish the threat, simply pulling several photographs from his pants pocket and throwing them at Sophia before exiting the washroom withrge strides. Sophia reached for a photo and saw Lucas, battered and bloodied, and let out a bitter smile. sa devil in a Her family, having never been a source of support, was constantly sucking dry the little value she had left. She thought maybe she was a past life, forcing her to endure all sorts of heartbreak and coldness from even her closest kin in this one. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± A severe cough broke the silence, the suppressed blood rising to her throat, and she couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer, turning to heave over the toilet, dark blood spunting our. It seemed her heart injury had rpsed. The attending doctor, arranged by Oliver, had said that if she showed symptoms of vomiting blood, it meant her organs were reaching their limit, and her life could end at any moment. Her final days seemed to be looming close. After leaving Sophia¡¯s ward, Jason went straight to his exclusive room at the Wilson Mansion. He pushed open the door, strode to the bed, opened the bedside drawer, and took out a delicate box. Opening the lid, he found a man¡¯s ring nestled inside. He slowly took it out and tried sliding it onto his left ring finger. This was the first time he tried it on. After his secretary brought the rings back, he gave thedy¡¯s ring to Sophia and carelessly tossed the other one into the drawer, never touching it since. At that moment, the ring stopped at his knuckle, refusing to go down any further. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable. Truly not suitable. Just as Sophia had said, it seems a hidden sign, as if to tell us that this marriage was a mistake from the very beginning: Irritated by the thought, Jason pulled off the ring and threw it back in the drawer. He kept reminding himself he had more critical matters to deal with and shouldn¡¯t be distracted by such trivial matters. Twenty¨Cfour hourster. Alison remained in aa, diagnosed by the medical team as being in a vegetative state. The following noon, Benjamin and Cam returned from abroad. Worried they would take out their anger on Sophia and intensify the tension between him and Sophia, Jason sent someone to take Sophia back to ssa Garden carly in the morning Inside the ward, Cam held Ada¡¯s hand and examined her pale face. ¡°Poor health is no state for pregnancy. Ada, you must take care of yourself. Ada nestled in her embrace, obediently saying. ¡°Thank you for your care, Cam. I¡¯ll recover well to ensure a healthy baby for the Wilson family. Cam¡¯s face broke into a wide smile as she stroked Ada¡¯s belly with a face full of affection. ¡°Rest assured. Ada. I¡¯ll find a way to get Jason to divorce and then marry you? a n that can not only secure the international project for r the Wilson Group but also Ada¡¯s lips curled up into a malicious grin. ¡°Cam, I have a n th ensure that Sophia is thrown out as you desire ¡°Oh? What sort of n? Tell for about it,¡± said Cam. ¦°¦§ 11:51 AM Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Cam had disliked Sophia from the beginning. If it weren¡¯t for Alison insisting that Jason marry Sophia, she would never have allowed Sophia to be her daughter¨Cinw, ¡°Four years of marriage without a pregnancy, and the doctors say she probably will never conceive. How could that be eptable? We only have one son. If Sophia can¡¯t get pregnant, she should leave early on. Ada, on the other hand, is perfect¨Cmy best friend¡¯s daughter and a lifesaver for Jason at one point. With a past connection to him, she¡¯s the most suitable, she thought to herself. Carefully considering her words, Ada said. ¡°I heard Jason is vying for the Watson Group project, and the person in charge is a man from Egson named George. George once pursued Sophia in Eindlo, but she looked down on him and turned him down. Cam, I truly believe that Jason wants to end things with Sophia but is hesitant because of their four year marriage. If something could happen between Sophia and George, I¡¯m confident Jason would be d to let it happen. Once we arrange this, Jason willnd the big project and be freed from Sophia¡¯s entanglements, and we can be together again.¡± After some thought, Cam felt this n was good. get th Alison unconscious and no one left to support Sophia now, it was time to rid of this trouble on their side. ¡°Alright, you handle this. Try to have her divorce Jason before the baby is born, and then you and the child can rightfully be part of the Wilson family¡± Adalet out a coy smile, her eyes filled with cunning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± At ssa Garden, Sophia dozed off around noon, then woke up and coughed up blood again. After that, she was pretty much drained of all her strength. Coming out of the bathroom, she saw her phone buzzing nonstop on the nightstand and hurried over to see an unfamiliarndline number shing on the screen. She frowned slightly, but after a few seconds of hesitation, she answered the call. The voice on the other end politely inquired, ¡°May I speak with Mrs. Sophia?¡± Momentarily stunned, Sophia then remembered something and quickly responded, ¡°Yes, this is Sophia. You¡¯re from the body donation organization, right?¡± ¡°Yes, we are processing the body donation agreement you submitted to our organization a couple of days ago. Are you avable today toe in with your ID for the registration?¡± Sophia nced at her watch, and it was just two in the afternoon. ¡°Yes, I cane now. Please send me the address,¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. We will send a message to your phone shortly.¡± After ending the call, Sophia slowly sat on the bed, lost in thought. Three days ago, she had decided to donate her body. Not for any particr reason, just not wanting to die at the Wilson family¡¯s ce or remain entangled with Jason. As for the Taylor family, she doubted anyone would care for her remains. After much thought, she preferred to donate her body, perhaps to help someone in need. Just then, her phone buzzed with a new message; she assumed it was from the donation organization and checked. [Sophia, I¡¯ve found a reliable private detective for you. We¡¯ll talk more about it after I¡¯m off from work.] It was from Luna. She had asked Luna the previous night for help in finding a private detective. She wanted to uncover any secrets Ada might be hiding from four years ago or after her time in Vrun City. She suspected Alison must¡¯ve discovered some dreadful secret, prompting Ada to act against her ruthlessly. With limited time left, Sophia¡¯s longing was to expose Ada¡¯s wicked deeds in vengeance for her deceased daughter and Alison. She had vowed to make Jason pay for his cruel deeds before she died, and she was determined to keep that promise. At four¨Cthirty in the afternoon, Sophia left the body donation facility. As she stepped down from the stairs, her heart convulsed violently with searing pain. She staggered, missed a step with her left foot, and tumbled headlong down the high steps. 11.51 AM This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The cold wind whistled past her ears, a strong sensation of weightlessness oveing her as she instinctively reached out to grab something in the void, but there was nothing to grasp. The steps were so high that even a healthy person could be gravely injured from a fall, let alone someone as frail and close to death as her. A bitter smile spread across her lips as she resignedly closed her eyes. ¡®Fate is indeed cruel, denying me even thesest moments. It looks like I have to leave this world with regrets and resentment, she thought. However, just as she was about to hit the ground, a tall figure burst from the donation facility, reached her at the top of the steps in a sh, and barely caught her waving arm in mid¨Cair. The next second, Sophia fell into a broad embrace. A familiar scent enveloped her; before she could even open her eyes, her first instinct was to break free. ¡°Stay still,¡± the man¡¯s deep voicemanded from above, resounding with an unmistakable authority. Sophia quickly opened her eyes and met his gaze coldly. ¡°Are you following me?¡± She couldn¡¯t figure out how he appeared time and again to save her if it wasn¡¯t for him tailing her. Oliver raised an eyebrow, his gaze sweeping over her pale face. Noticing she looked worse, he frowned and thought, ¡°She seemed to be recovering when she left the vi, didn¡¯t she? How did she end up looking like this again in just a few days? It seems Jason is truly heartless. He¡¯s got you so worn out, and here you are, having to sort out your own affairs for after you¡¯re gone, Oliver said, his voice dripping with sarcasin Sophia struggled out of his hold and took several steps back, eyeing him warily. ¡°Mr. rk, I¡¯ve told you before. We can¡¯t work together. I hope you stoping to me and we don¡¯t bother each other.¡± Oliver approached her, cornering her against the wall before saying in azy tone, ¡°Who said I¡¯m following you? I¡¯m here to look for someone. I just happened to see you. With that, he leaned in slowly, the heat from his breath spreading across Sophia¡¯s neck, making her uneasy. She tilted her head slightly to increase the distance between them and sneered ¡°Looking for someone? This ce is full of dead bodies. What person could you be looking for?¡± She felt Oliver was approaching her with a hidden purpose, seeking to gain something from her. Oliver wanted to exin, but then he hesitated, swallowing his words. He couldn¡¯t reveal too much about the task entrusted to him in Clumond City to find the missing daughter of a top family. He had to act cautiously. ¡°Fine, if you say so. But since we¡¯ve met now, you shoulde with me to the doctor for treatment,¡± said Oliver. Sophia red at him, then pushed him away forcefully and headed toward the stairs. She was moving too fast and collided with a burly man who pushed hard against her left shoulder, pulling her old heart wound. Overwhelmed with sharp pain, she stumbled backward, coughing as blood trickled from the corner of her mouth. At the sight of the blood, the burly man cursed at his bad luck and hurried into the hall. Seeing the blood on her lips, Oliver narrowed his eyes and reached out to catch her wavering figure and picked her up. Sophia tried to struggle, but Oliver pinned her down firmly. ¡°Stop moving, or I¡¯ll just leave you alone here,¡± he threatened. Sophia moved her lips as if to reply, but another wave of agonizing pain hit her, and she cked out, At Wilson Group, inside the CEO¡¯s office, Jason sat exhausted on his sofa, massaging his throbbing temples, This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Just then, Eric strode in. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. Evans said that if the Wilson Group wants in on a deal with Watson Group, there¡¯s one condition. Jason paused his massaging, furrowing his brows. ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Eric hesitated, gathering his courage before saying, ¡°He wants Mrs. Sophia to spend a night with him Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Jason abruptly looked up, staring coldly at Eric, his face dark. ¡®Did I hear wrong, or did you misspeak?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Eric swallowed hard, steeling himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t misspeak, and you heard right. He indeed demanded that Mrs. Wilson spend a night with him and promised he¡¯d sign the contract right after that.¡± With a loud ¡°bang, Jason¡¯s hand mmed down on the coffee table, rattling the cups on top. ¡®Has George lost his mind? With all the young, beautifuldies around, he goes after a married woman. How dare he make such a demand? It¡¯s a p in the face, no man could stand for that,¡± he thought angrily to himself. ¡°Did he give any reason? To my knowledge, it¡¯s his first visit to Ratnd, and he hasn¡¯t even seen Sophia. How on earth could he take such a liking to her that he¡¯d ask for her in particr?¡± Jason tried to suppress his rising anger. Eric nced down, avoiding those anger¨Cfilled eyes, I¡¯ve had someone look into it. Mrs. Wilson spent a good half¨Cyear in Eindlo for treatment before marrying you. It was then she met George. As for what happened between them, further investigation is required. Right now, though, we need a n for how to handle his outrageous demand, especially with how crucial this project is to breaking into the Eekeind and Grnd markets.¡± ¡°nt¡± Jason sneered coldly. ¡°What¡¯s to n? Am I supposed to send my wife to someone else¡¯s bed? Tell him if he¡¯s earnest about coborating. that¡¯s great, but if not, then forget it.¡± Eric nodded and turned to leave the room. But just as he reached the door, Jason, still seated on the couch, called out, ¡°Hold on, let me mull this over. Don¡¯t rush with the reply. Tell him I¡¯ll think about it and get back to him in a couple of days¡± A hint of surprise flickered in Eric¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Wilson wouldn¡¯t really consider using Mrs. Wilson as a bargaining chip, would he? I get that the partnership is a big deal, but what George is asking for is downright shameless; no self¨Crespecting man would agree to that, he thought. ¡°Mr. Wilson, are you Before Eric could finish, Jason raised his hand, cutting him off. ¡°Do as I said. No more words necessary.¡± Eric left the office in silence. Meanwhile, Jason grabbed the phone from the table and dialed the landline for ssa Garden. The call connected almost instantly. ¡°What¡¯s Sophia doing at home?¡± he asked. The maid answered with due respect, ¡°Mrs. Wilson took off at two in the afternoon and hasn¡¯te back yet. Didn¡¯t you know, Mr. Wilson?¡± Jason¡¯s face darkened as he nced at his watch; it was around six in the evening. ¡°Howe nobody told me she went out? How are you looking after her?¡± The maid¡¯s voice trembled as she tried to exin in a rush, ¡°Mrs. Wilson asked us to do a major clean¨Cup at lunchtime. We¡¯ve been tied up with that all day, so¡­¡± ¡°So nobody watched her, and now she¡¯s been out all this time without a word to me? Take three months¡® sry and g waiting for the maid to finish her pleas, Jason hung up and immediately dialed Sophia¡¯s number. I won¡¯t pay for ckers.¡± Not ¡°Hello, the subscriber you¡¯ve dialed has powered off. Listening to the automated female voice, he abruptly stood from the sofa and strode toward the door. ¡°Eric, get the car ready. We¡¯re going to Oliver¡¯s ce in the west suburbs.¡± In Oliver¡¯s vi, Dr. Amanda Cruz was treating Sophia in the bedroom. Sophiay there with her clothes removed, bruises all over her body. Amanda carefully inserted several acupuncture needles into the area around her heart, expertly drawing out the stagnant, clotted blood from within. ¡°Mr. rk, she¡¯s running out of time. If she doesn¡¯t get a heart transnt soon, I doubt she¡¯ll make it more than a month,¡± Amanda said. Oliver stood with his hands behind him, gazing out the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window at the snowy scene outside, his expression cold. He was never a good man: any attention he gave Sophia was just to sniff out Jason¡¯s weak spots. If Jason wasn¡¯t as cold toward his wife as he seemed, that would be interesting Oliver always believed the best move to deal with someone was to target their weak point. ¡°Do everything you can to keep her alive,¡± he said. s.¡± Amanda answeard Just then, the sound of car horns came from outside, and several luxury cars approached from afar Oliver¡¯s lips curled unter a smirk when he recognized one of the tes. ¡°He¡¯s finally here, he thought Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°Let¡¯s end the treatment here for today. Put a nightgown on her,¡± said Oliver. Amanda nodded, gently removing the needles from Sophia¡¯s chest. She then fetched a men¡¯s nightshirt from the shelf and dressed Sophia. As the left, she looked back at the indifferent back by the window and hesitated before saying, ¡°Mr. rk, she¡¯s quite pitiable. Be kind to her, will you?¡± Oliver sincered. Kindness wasn¡¯t something he afforded to the Wilson family. If Jason¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t with Sophia, then all was well. But if she was indeed Jason¡¯s weak spot, Oliver wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make Jason¡¯s life a living hell using Sophia. ¡°Amanda, you¡¯re overstepping.¡± he said coolly. With a helpless smile, Amanda respectfully withdrew. The room fell silent. Oliver turned and walked to the bedside, looking down at the gaunt¨Cfaced woman lying there. For some reason, she seemed familiar, as though he¡¯d seen her somewhere before. He admitted Sophia was pitiable; entrapped by a jerk like Jason and desperately in love, she was destined to live in turmoil. ¡°Mr. rk, Mr. Willson has broken in with bodyguards. Should we stop them?¡± The voice of a bodyguard came from outside, interrupting Oliver¡¯s thoughts. His lips slowly curved into a nonchnt smile. ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously. Just pretend to stop them and that¡¯ll do,¡± he said before gently touching Sophia¡¯s face Soon, loud sounds came from the hallway. The door llew open as Jason barged in, fury written all over his face. ¡°Hands off her.¡± Oliver ran his fingers down Sophia¡¯s pale face. ¡°What if I don¡¯t! Are you nning to divorce her and let us be?¡± he teased with a raised eyebrow. He deliberatelyced his words with ambiguity, hinting at Sophia¡¯s betrayal in every word. Jason strode forward, eyes narrowing at the sight of Sophia in a man¡¯s nightshirt, looking all worn out as if she¡¯d been overindulged in . A nasty thought crossed his mind, and he clenched his fists in suppressed rage. ¡°Mr. rk, it seems your taste is quite average. She¡¯s a worn¨Cout ything I¡¯ve toyed with for four years, and yet you¡¯re all too keen to keep her by your side. Doesn¡¯t that disgust you?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Oliver chuckled and touched his nose. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve found the experience to be quite satisfactory.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes red red with murderous intent. In all their years of marriage, he¡¯d never contemted storming into another man¡¯s house to catch a cheater. His suppressed fury erupted, and he swung his fist ar Oliver, ferocious and decisive, you just let Oliver dodged with a slight lean to the side and smiled. ¡°Since you already have a mistress and an illegitimate child outside, why don¡¯t you j your wife be with me? I¡¯ll take care of her Jason was about to throw another punch, but he thought of something and held back. His gaze swept over Sophia¡¯s pallid face, and he sneered. ¡°She indeed means little to me, if you want her, I might consider giving her to you. But there must be a trade; you¡¯ll have to offer something of equal worth in return¡± Sophia, feigning sleep, felt her heart wrench as she listened to the cold¨Chearted exchange between the two men. The pain was so intense it spread through her limbs, bing unbearable. She had thought Jason¡¯sck of love was all there was, but she was wrong: his ruthlessness went beyond that. After four years of marriage and two pregnancies, she was reduced to a bargaining chip. And he didn¡¯t even hesitate. Oliver coldly watched Jason¡¯s indifferent expression. What a cunning man. He knows I¡¯m testing his limits and cleverly conceals his true feelings. But what of it! His intrusion today proves the woman¡¯s ce in his heart. The days are long, and I¡¯ll wait to see him consumed by his own merciless actions. I¡¯ll wait to see him in unbearable agony, he thought. Sering that Oliver remained silent, Jason stopped wasting time. He picked Sophia up from the bed and strode outside. A bodyguard approached Oliver and asked, ¡°Mr. rk, should I stop them?¡± Oliver frowned, a strange feeling flickering through his mind. He knew Sophia was awake and had heard everything, but¡­ He closed his eyes and said in a bourse voice. ¡°Let them go. ¡°Yes¡± The bodyguard Depped aside. (vindently pulled off the nightshirt from Sophia, revealing her chest covered in fresh bruises. His expression turned mystantly gri ( Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 He had thought it was just a provocative y by Oliver that aimed at exposing his weak point to gain control. But seeing the ambiguous marks on Sophia¡¯s body ignited a fury in him he couldn¡¯t contain. ¡®Oliver intended to use her and indeed got his hands on her. She threw herself at him eagerly, only to be discarded without a second thought after he had his way with her. What a foolish woman, he cursed inwardly. ¡°Sophia, you really are cheap. You throw yourself at him, and what did you get in return?¡± he taunted. Sophia slowly opened her eyes, her gaze of despair locking onto him, nk and chilling. She now understood Oliver¡¯s intentions; he had wanted to test whether she was indeed Jason¡¯s weak spot to then use against him. Unfortunately for him. Jason¡¯s cruelty had ruined his ns. She was aware that she would never be Jason¡¯s weak spot. In his eyes, she was merely an outlet for his desires, and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sell her if she could be of any use to him. Her despair¨Cfilled eyes unnerved Jason, and he turned his head away,manding coldly, ¡°Speak Sophia forced a smile, her voice filled with sorrow enough to make others weep. I¡¯ve always been this cheap. You just realized it now, huh? Don¡¯t forget, I climbed into your bed just like this four years ago. And what have I gotten from you?¡± Jason¡¯s hand shot out, gripping her chin tightly as he barked. ¡°Idiot, are youparing the two? I gave you status and made you the glorious Mrs. Wilson. What can he give you, huh?¡± Sophia met his furious gaze with a coldugh in her heart. What use is the title of Mrs. Wilson? Compared to Ada, I¡¯m just a ything for you to vent on. After every time you were satisfied, you¡¯d force contraceptives on me against my will. Such status is nothing but a sugar¨Ccoated pill of poison: I¡¯d rather not have it, she thought. ¡°I¡¯ve always been shallow; whoever brings me joy, that¡¯s who I¡¯ll follow. If you don¡¯t want to be cheated on, I suggest you divorce me sooner rather thanter, Sophia retorted with an indifferent attitude, infuriating Jason to the point where he almost wanted to strike her. Jason clenched his fists, his heart hardening as he said through gritted teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯re so desperate for men, should I put you to good use! There¡¯s a client of Wilson Group who fancies you, requesting yourpany for a night. If you¡¯re so cheap, then you better go and serve him tomorrow. Sophia¡¯s eyes N?velDrama.Org content. turned nk once again as she pped him with all the strength she could muster. ¡®How could he say such heartless words? Sending me to thepany¡¯s client, huh? He¡¯s actually going to send me to a client,¡® she scoffed inside. Jason, you¡¯ve shown me hell.¡± Her voice was icy. Jason initially regretted his words, but the p had extinguished thest of his reason, swallowed by rage. He grasped her chin tightly and said brutally, ¡°Serving Oliver is okay, so is serving a client. And thetteres with payment. You¡¯re worth that much. Sophia clutched at her heart as pain ravaged her chest, like countless des twisting in her flesh. She reached up and grabbed his cor, her voice clear and desperate. Jason, you are unworthy of my love.¡± Jason faced her resentful gaze and pushed her onto the seat, ¡°I don¡¯t care. All you need to do is lie down and satisfy ine.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Heartless words always seemed to slip effortlessly from his lips, shattering her heart into pieces. She clung tightly to his shirt and said through gritted teeth. ¡°Jason, I hate you.¡± That what met her deration was his utter madness. As agonizing pain attacked her core, she instinctively shielded her heart. Her eyes, filled with resentment, seemed to drag him into a bottomless abyss of suffering from which he could never escape. Jason, unsettled by her gaze of despair, suddenly covered her eyes, unable to bear the hate swirling within them. ¡°How does it feelpared to Oliver? Am I making it unforgettable for you?¡± he asked. Sophia¡¯s hand, gripping his shirt, slid down powerlessly. Her entire being was like a puppet with severed strings, consumed by despair and helplessness. Since she had resolved to hate, she would not care about the pain he inflicted Unable to stand her extreme indifference, a viciousness grew in Jason. Only by tormenting her did he feel that this woman was still his wife, still belonging to him. ¡°Speak up. Who is more unforgettable, huh?¡± Sophia, perceiving his loss of control, gave a wry smile. She wasn¡¯t naive enough to think he was jealous; his frenzy stemmed from a blow to his male ego, or specifically, her ¡°betrayal had humiliated him. If this could avenge her, Sophia would ride the wave andpletely trample what remained of his so¨Ccalled dignity. ¡°What do you think! Who is more unforgettablepared to Ada? It¡¯s Ada, right? So, by contrast, what Oliver has given me, you could never match. Sophia coldly retorted. Jason¡¯s hand snapped to her neck, and he gripped tightly, cursing through clenched teeth. ¡°Slut.¡± Sophiaughed bitterly, her fists clenched, her heart reduced to pieces. She knew that betrayal among adults invariably led to mutual destruction- Jason hurt her in body and soul and she wounded his dignity. This exchange of torment, this cycle of pain, was only fair. ¡°Sophia, wake up. Come on quit ying dead.¡± Jason¡¯s angry shouts reached her ears. Sophia¡¯s heavy eyelids flickered as waves of dizziness overwhelmed her. Her consciousness began to slip away, and her eyes closed, plunging her into endless darkness. If not for her unfulfilled vengeance, she would have wished to sleep forever, never to awaken. Jason, witnessing her pallor, felt a wave of foreboding. The scent of blood filled the car, and on instinct, he looked down to see a shocking stain of red. In near panic, he released her. ¡®Her period was over, wasn¡¯t it? Why is there still bleeding?¡® he thought anxiously. Recalling her fragile fallopian tubes and uterus, he felt as if struck by lightning. After frantically adjusting his clothes, he lifted the partition and bellowed to the driver. ¡°Head to the medical room at Wilson Mansion.¡± Just five minutes earlier, the security office at Wilson Mansion had received an anonymous package designated for Cam. Now, Cam flipped through photos extracted from the package. Her well¨Cmaintained face contorted with rage. The photos showed Jason carrying Sophia, dressed in a men¡¯s nightshirt, from Oliver¡¯s vi¨Can affair in for anyone to see. ¡°This shameless bitch, flirting with another man outside and getting caught in the act by her husband,¡± cursed Cam Ada craned her neck to see, her lips curling into a malicious smile. ¡°Did Sophiatch onto some rich guy? It¡¯s not surprising; she¡¯s always been gold digger. Her betrayal of Jason to throw herself into the arms of another man is hardly shocking Furious, Cam tossed the photos onto the coffee table with disdain. ¡°That despicable slut,¡± she spat. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Just then, Eve entered with the news. ¡°Mrs. Cam, Mr. Jason has returned with an unconscious Mrs. Sophia and went straight t room. Cam stood abruptly, snatching the photos from the table before striding toward the medical room. to Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Ada watched Cam¡¯s boiling mad back and fiddled with her freshly done nails. She had been worried that Jason wouldn¡¯t have Sophia entertain the client at dinner, but after this scandal, Sophia was trapped, given Jason¡¯s way of handling things Eve leaned in close to Ada, whispering. ¡°When Mr. Jason carried her back, I saw blood. She¡¯s probably suffering a miscarriage¡± Ada sneered ¡°So what? Jason will never find out she was pregnant,¡± she said as she slowly stood up. With Sophia¡¯s messy affair with Oliver, Ada believed that Sophia would destroy herself without anyone else¡¯s interference. ¡°Let¡¯s go and enjoy the show.¡± Inside the medical room, Dr. Hannah Diaz was examining Sophia. Jason, standing beside the bed with a frown, asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t her period just end? Why is there still bleeding¡± It wasn¡¯t much blood, but it was still concerning. He was furious with Sophia for her clear betrayal, but he had never intended for her to die. Sophia¡¯s condition was rming. She was too pale, almost corpse¨Clike. If she hadn¡¯t been breathing, Jason would¡¯ve thought she was dead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she so weak?¡± Jason asked. Hannah hesitated, biting her lip, holding back words that desperately wanted to be spoken. ¡®Survival of the fittest, she thought. ¡®Sympathy for Mrs. Sophia wouldn¡¯t change a thing. If she didn¡¯t grow stronger, she¡¯d be tortured eventually anyway.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson, well, Mrs. Sophia is just off her period, and her uterus is still fragile, so intense activity can cause bleeding, and her weakness could be from too much lovemaking. Hannah said. Too much lovemaking? I only had a few minutes with her. How could she be this exhausted? She¡¯s been at Oliver¡¯s ce all afternoon; maybe they went at it for hours, which could actually be too much. With these thoughts, Jason abruptly closed his eyes, forcefully suppressing the surge of rage rolling in his gut. Just then, Cam burst into the room, making a beeline to the bed, and swung her arm hard across Sophia¡¯s face. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jason, on the other side, realized his mother¡¯s intent toote to stop her and could only watch as she pped Sophia. His eyes turned icy as he said. sternly. ¡°Why hit her out of the blue ¡°Out of the blue!¡± Cam sneered, throwing the photos at him. ¡°The Wilson family won¡¯t stand for such a shameless daughter¨Cinw.¡± Jason¡¯s anger red as he saw the photos on the bed. It seemed like Oliver was determined to disrupt his peace and weaken his defenses, trying to beat him in business. He couldn¡¯t understand why Oliver would keep opposing him. The Wilson Group focused on Al, while the rk Group was all about jewelry and fashion; they could coexist peacefully. But Oliver seemed intent on not letting him be, almost as if they were mortal enemies, and now he¡¯d even meddled with Jason¡¯s woman. ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding. You don¡¯t need to get involved. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± Jason said. Cam shot him a re. ¡°A misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? You caught her in the act. How could that be wrong?¡± Just then. Sophia woke up and hoarsely said, ¡°No misunderstanding. It¡¯s true. I cheated, just draft the divorce papers for me to sign.¡± Jason stepped forward, grabbing her chin, fury coursing through him. Take back what you just said, or you¡¯ll regret it Sophia let out a hollowugh, meeting his restrained gaze, and asked weakly, ¡°How will I regret it? Are you going to send me to entertain your client? Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 id hostility in his eyes, he seethed. Jason clicked his tongue an N?velDrama.Org content. Sophia met his gaze, eyes filled with sorrow. ¡°Stop kidding yourself. I slept with another man, just like your affair with Ada. It¡¯s a fact that can¡¯t be crased¡± Jason¡¯s grip on her chin tightened viciously, and the sharp pain made Sophia wince. Cam, who stood to the side, cursed Sophia and then turned to Jason Bercely. ¡°Get a divorce! Tomorrow!¡± Watching the relief wash over Sophia¡¯s face, Jason realized toote that she was pressuring him through Cam to push for the divorce she wanted. He smirked cruelly and mockingly caressed her pale face. Since you admit you¡¯ve cheated, I don¡¯t need to treat you as my wife anymore. Remember what I said in the car, huh? In a couple of days, I¡¯m having dinner with a client. You¡¯ll apany him for the night. Use your charm to make sure he has a good time and get that contract signed.¡± Even though Sophia had mentally braced herself, hearing him mention again that she should apany a client for drinks and sleepovers still felt like a knife twisting in her heart. The intense pain spread throughout her body, so hurting that it almost took her breath away. ¡°In your dreams,¡± she retorted. A coldugh escaped Jason as he patted her face twice in a humiliating manner. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± He then released her chin, stood up straight, and turned to Cam. ¡°She¡¯s had four years of luxury. A simple divorce is too easy on her. Since she¡¯s got the looks that can be of value to me, what do you think?¡± Cam instinctively wanted to argue but swallowed her words when she met Jason¡¯s ruthless gaze. ¡°Well, she can stay, but you¡¯ve got to exin things to Ada and take good care of the child she¡¯s carrying. It¡¯s a Wilson, you know.¡± Jason, with one hand in his pocket, suppressed his anger and regained his icyposure. ¡°I have a n. It¡¯s gettingte; you should rest. Cam shot Sophia a fierce re, but thinking of the hellish future for Sophia brought her some satisfaction. She knew Jason was cold and would deal with Sophia¡¯s betrayal ordingly. She¡¯d wait and see. After Camil exited, Jason¡¯s gaze lingered ominously on Sophia¡¯s belly. ¡°Get a contraceptive pill, he coldly ordered. In the past two years, he¡¯d been careful not to have a child with Sophia, so keeping a child from another man was even more out of the question. Hannah by the door hesitated, her fists clenched in conflict before she stepped into the room, nodding slightly. ¡°Mrs. Sophia just finished her period. She¡¯s in the safe phase and won¡¯t get pregnant.¡± Jason was momentarily startled, his mind a whirl of irritation as he nced at the indifferent Sophia. Help her clean up and then take good care of her. She has three days to recover.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Hannah replied. Yes,¡± Hannah replied. ¨Cmuch like her own life, a fa¡°ll into the abyss with no sunlight. ¡°Keep it hidden. I¡¯ll be grateful¡± Two dayster, in the afternoon at ssa Garden. Sophia was sunbathing when Eric approached her ¡°Mrs. Sophia, Mr. Wilson asked you to get ready. You¡¯re to attend an event at Lust bonight,¡± said Eric. Attend an event? Sounds more like entertaining his clients, Sophia thought bitterly. ¡°May I know which client it is?¡± she asked. Eric hesitated, then after a brief silence, he took out some papers from his briefcase and handed them to her. Sophia reached out to take them, and as she saw the client¡¯s face, her face went ghostly pale, and she began to tremble slightly. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Miserable memories flooded her mind, causing her to clench the papers in her hand. George was a total pervert to her. Sophia had escaped his clutches five years ago, never expecting ng to encounter him again. But this wasn¡¯t a chance encounter. He used favors to persuade Jason to willingly deliver her to him. Jason, do you realize that your actions are condemning me to a fate worse than death? Even if you feel nothing for me, this cruelty is too much,¡± she thought bitterly. ¡°Mrs. Sophia, do you know George?¡± Erie¡¯s probing question snapped Sophia back to reality. Lowering her head, she felt the sharp pain in her heart, and with a trembling voice, she said, ¡°Go tell Jason. I won¡¯t agree to his ludicrous conditions. I refuse to entertain at a party, even if it means death Eric nodded, not attempting to persuade otherwise. Even he thought Jason¡¯s actions were too much. Securing a deal was one thing, but sending Sophia was insane. ¡°Alright. Fll try talking to him again. You don¡¯t look well. Take care of yourself, Eric said before heading back to the vi. Sophia gazed at the merging blues of sea and sky, tears welling in her eyes, her vision blurring. She mustered a tragic smile on her stiff lips. She believed loving the wrong person at the wrong time was her curse, fated to a life of solitary sorrow. Drifting into a daze, she dreamed of the past¨Ca figure in a white T¨Cshirt rode freely on a faded green path, and just that fleeting nce of him had dazzled her and led her into this abyss. If she could start over, she wished she had never met him. She didn¡¯t want this kind of bone¨C piercing, painful love. She preferred a love that was gentle and enduring. She envied those ordinary, supportive couples living simple lives¨Csomething she could never achieve. ¡°Sophia, are you serious? Sleeping now? How can you be so heartless?¡± Suddenly, loud curses woke Sophia from her light slumber. She slowly opened her eyes and saw ire standing nearby, fuming with anger. Sophia understood immediately and couldn¡¯t help but internally Jason could have forced her, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he brought her mother to do his dirty work, to throw her under the bus. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Mom, sometimes I wonder if I¡¯m really your child?¡± Sophia coldly said. ire was momentarily stunned, a flicker of panic crossing her eyes. Why is she bringing this up now? She can¡¯t find out about her true heritage, or she won¡¯t protect us anymore, she thought. You ungrateful thing, how dare you say such outrageous things after I carried you in my womb for months and raised you?¡± ire snapped. Sophia stood up slowly, approached ire, and sighed. Just tell me, what is it you want?¡± ire remembered the pressing issue and quickly grabbed Sophia¡¯s arm. ¡°Go beg Jason to save your brother. An hour ago, I got a call from loan sharks saying your brother owes 16 million dors. If he doesn¡¯t pay by today, they¡¯ll chop him up she said urgently. Seriously, 16 million dors was an amount beyond Sophia¡¯s imagination. ¡°Mom, do you realize what asking Jason means? He won¡¯t give so much money for nothing. Do you know what he¡¯ll want from me?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t care, ire said through gritted teeth gripping Sophia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Men only want one thing from women. Body, you know. Sleep with him a few more times and beg him to save your brother. Go on!¡± to luve me entertain his clients. Mom are you sure Sophia¡¯s heart sank. She held back her tears and said desperately. He¡¯s tired of me and ns to you want to push me to that point?¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 ire was visibly taken aback, and a glint of astonishment flickered through her eyes. In her mind, any decent man with a hint of pride would never suffer his wife¡¯s infidelity, much less deliberately hand her over to another man¡¯s bed. She was shocked by Jason¡¯s callous disregard. ¡°If Jason could be so ruthless with Sophia, there¡¯s little thance he would save Lucas. But I only have one son. He¡¯s my only support for old age. I can¡¯t just stand by and watch him die out there, she thought. ¡°Sophia, help me, please,¡± ire pleaded. ¡°If anything were to happen to your brother, I couldn¡¯t bear to go on.¡± A wave of disappointment passed through Sophia as she fought to control her trembling body, and the pain in her heart intensified. She instinctively clutched onto her heart. I¡¯ve already said what will happen if I beg Jason¨Che will force me into another man¡¯s arms. Why does she still press me? Am I so worthless to them that they can just trample all over me?¡® she thought. Mom. I¡¯ve already said Jason¡¯s tired of me. My body can¡¯t produce anything of value anymore. If I go to him, he¡¯ll just hand me off to someone else¡¯s bed. Do you really want to watch your daughter be reduced to a ything to them!¡± said Sophia ire¡¯s eyes showed a flicker of hesitation, but the image of her son, beaten and bloodied, steeled her resolve. The Taylor family had taken care of Sophia for more than ten years. She thought it was time Sophia repaid that debt. ¡°If you were capable, you¡¯d have kept your husband¡¯s heart. It¡¯s just sleeping with someone, Sophia. Endure it, and it will be over. Jason doesn¡¯t care, so what¡¯s the point of you insisting on staying clean and virtuous?¡± ire said. Sophia felt as though her heart had crumbled into pieces. She gripped her chest as if holding together the pieces, the pain spreading through her, making her feel unsteady. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re dragging my dignity through the mud, pushing me toward death. Don¡¯t you feel any pain treating your own daughter like this?¡± ire gazed at Sophia¡¯s eyes, which were filled with vulnerability and pain, and felt an unexpected tightness in her chest. She averted her gaze. Even though she didn¡¯t have a strong emotional bond with Sophia, seeing her enduring such pain was somehow still unbearable. After a few seconds of deafening silence, ire slowly knelt down. I beg you. I can¡¯t just watch your brother die,¡± she said, her voice breaking into sobs Sophia forced a bitter smile and staggered back a few steps, then slowly closed her eyes filled with anguish. They¡¯ll stop at nothing to drive me to despair. So, let it be. If I go to Jason, it¡¯ll be to repay what I owe as their daughter. Let this be thest of mypromises¡® she thought internally. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll plead with Jason. No one could understand the immense courage it took for her to cast aside thest remnants of her dignity to utter those words. Life, for her, was worse than death. It was a tranquil Saturday, and Jason did not go to the office, choosing instead to work on some paperwork in his study. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. entered the room and briefed him on Sophia¡¯s decision. Jason paused his writing, took a quiet moment, and then ordered, ¡°Have the PR department arrange for some women to attend the dinner.¡± Upon seeing Jason soften his stance on not forcing Sophia to go, Eric silently breathed a sigh of relief, thankful for Jason¡¯s restrained rationality. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± he said and went to make the arrangements. After Eric left, Jason dealt with a. international emails. Then the door opened, and Sophia walked in with unsteady steps. The sunlight filtered through the windows, casting a soft glow around Jason¡¯s tall, straight figure, lending him an unexpected ease that softened his usual cold demeanor. Sophia¡¯s mind wandered back to the dream she had in the garden. That year, on that day, the sun was just as splendid, leaving an indelible mark on her tumultuous life. ¡°How perfect it would be if he loved me as I love him; our life would have been the epitome of bliss. His asional tenderness over the past two years filled my heart with joy¨Cif only he¡¯d been truly devoted to me. However, such things are mere flights of fancy, beyond my grasp, even if i gave my life for them, she pondered in silence. ¡°I will apany your client tonight, Sophia stated icily. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Delusions would always be just that¨Cdelusions, never to be a reality in a lifetime. All she could do was shatter the beautifully sketched bubbles of fantasy amidst pain and despair and endure the bitterness of unrequited love alone. Jason¡¯s hand, poised to sign a contract, hesitated ever so slightly. He cast a cold nce toward Sophia standing at the door, his eyes cold and inscrutable. ¡°Repear that, he demanded. Sophia¡¯s smile held a trace of tenderness, yet her eyes were fraught with pain as she stared at his well¨Cdefined features. If only he had a sliver of affection for me, it wouldn¡¯t be such a lonely struggle in the dark. To share pain is its own form of contentment, she thought. ¡°I¡¯ll be thepany for the drink, but I ask for two things in return,¡± Sophia stated. Jason dropped his pen, shifted in his seat, and leaned back, eyeing her with a detached chill. For some reason, he had recently seen a heartbreaking vulnerability in Sophin, an excessive frailness under her ghastly pale face, void of vitality. The sensation was inexplicable¨Cit was as though her very soul was fading away This realization unsettled him, and even his decision from the previous night turned into mere lip service. He had resolved then to have her create value for thepany, but upon seeing her pitiable state, he¡¯d relented. Sending Eric to her was a mere formality, a way for him to maintain his pride. Yet, Sophia had disappointed him bying up with such a proposition herself. ¡°What conditions?¡± asked Jason, his tone icy Sophia lowered her gaze from his indifferent face and carefully said. ¡°First, pay off all my brother¡¯s gambling debts. Second, sign the divorce papers.¡± The first condition didn¡¯t rile him, but the second unleashed a fury within. ¡°Divorce again! She wants to free herself to climb higher, even if it means selling herself. Very well! It seems my kindness has made her too audacious, he cursed internally. ¡°Are you begging me? To beg, one must adopt the right manner. After all, 16 million dors in debt is no small matter, and divorce papers aren¡¯t easily obtained,¡± said Jason. Sophia clenched her fists, her lips curled into a bitter smile. What does he want? For me to kneel before him for the opportunity to sleep with another man? He really knows how to humiliate me¡® she thought bitterly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m begging for a chance to create value for you, to pay off what I owe you, and then I beg you to let me go,¡± said Sophia. Jason abruptly stood up. Very recently. Eric had reported her defiant attitude and her absolute refusal toply. Yet now, the mere 16 million dors and divorce papers had her bowing her head, willing to demean herself. pressure, venting his anger. ¡°What chance to Jason cursed her inwardly, strode over to her, grasped her chin with a sudden grip, and increased the p create value? Say it clearly.¡± Sophia slowly grasped his wrist, a self¨Cdeprecatingugh in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m asking you for a chance to apany your client.¡± She surrendered thest shred of her dignity. Jason nodded repeatedly and then abruptly let go of her. ¡°As you wish. I can fulfill the first condition, but the second is our of the question.¡± With that, he walked away. Sophia¡¯s back mmed against the wall, aer old wounds throbbing with pain, her legs trembling violently as she slid down to the floor, utterly drained. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that even now, Jason refused a divorce. She thought she must look despicable and twisted now, for her world had copsed. Jason, do you realize what being in George¡¯s hands would mean? I put that pervert behind bars. He specifically asked for me because he wanted to avenge, and that¡¯s all she said inwardly. ¡°You want to apany the client, huh? Then don¡¯t just stand there. Go to your room and get yourself together. Don¡¯t look so sullen. It¡¯s off- putting¡± Jason¡¯s cold voice traveled from outside the room. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sophia slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± 11:64 AM Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 As the evening set in, at the rk Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s office, the assistant Collin entered the room, silently in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. his attention immediately drawn to the man standing ¡°Mr. rk, I¡¯ve looked into it Jason indeed arranged to meet with George tonight, and he also had his wife apany them for drinks,¡± said Collin. Oliver¡¯s back stiffened when he heard the news, his brows furrowing. Could Jason truly be so heartless as to send his wife into thepany of another man? he pondered. Was my judgment about him wrong?¡± Before he could voice his thoughts, the office door swung open once more, and Luna stormed in. ¡°Collin, what did you just say? Who did Jason have Sophia apany? George!¡± Collin, with his head slightly bowed, stayed silent. Frantic. Luna approached Oliver, asking with sobs in her voice, ¡°Mr. rk, is that jerk really nning to let Sophia apany George from the Watson Group¡°¡± Oliver had known about this a few days earlier, which was why he had staged the scene at his vi in the western suburbs, leading Jason to believe that Sophia was unfaithful. If Jason was truly indifferent to Sophia, he would certainly do George¡¯s bidding and send her away. But if there were affection, he wouldn¡¯tply. Now, Jason¡¯s actions confirmed Sophia was not his weakness, and he could abandon her at any time. ¡°Yes, Jason invited George to dine at Lust, and he¡¯s sending his wife along¡± Oliver said. ¡°What a jerk,¡± Luna cursed sharply. Then she pleaded through her tears, ¡°Mr. rk, please save Sophia. George will kill her. Oliver detected something unusual in her words, his gaze narrowing as he asked, ¡°Does George have a grudge against Sophia!¡± Taking a deep breath, Luna choked back tears and said, ¡°Five years ago, while Sophia was abroad recovering from an injury, George took an interest in her. Using his status as a wealthy heir, he tried to force her into submission. Sophia seemed to be at a disadvantage, but somehow, she managed to get George imprisoned for a few months. After Sophia¡¯s recovery and return home, I thought that was all behind us, but George followed Sophia. back and even persuaded Jason to deliver her to him.¡± Oliver¡¯s eyes shed coldly toward Collin. ¡°I told you to check George¡¯s background, How did you miss this?¡± Collin shrank back, his voice trembling as he tried to exin. This is part of his criminal record, and his family surely tried to erase it. I failed to¡­ Before Collin could finish Oliver was already striding out the door. Seeing this, Luna hurried after him, vowing, ¡°Mr. rk, if you save Sophia, I¡¯ll find a way to persuade her to work with you against Jason¡± At Lust, Jason entered the private room Sophia by his side. George had already arrived. George, with his mixed heritage, had well¨Cdefined and captivating features that enthralled many. However, the smirk on his lips cast a shadow over his demeanor, making him appear somewhat sinister. Sophia shivered as she met his smile. Years had passed, but the dread returned. The malice in his blue eyes was unmistakable. T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Before all of this, she¡¯d never have imagined that one day, her own husband would serve her up to an old enemy. Years ago, she had been gravely injured while saving Jason. During her the sent abroad, she encountered George andnded him in prison. And now, for the sake of so¨Ccalled cooperation, Jason had pushed her cut ing her exposed under George¡¯s vile scrutiny. It seemed everything was somehow predestined. She had given her all for Jason, and in return, he had cast her into a boundless hell. This was her curse¡ªan inescapable fate. Jason Felt George¡¯s intense gaze toward Sophia, and his eyes darkened. ¡®Apparently, they do know each other from before. As for how well they knew each other, who can say! After all, a hymen can be restored, and bleeding on a wedding night doesn¡¯t prove virginity, he thought ¡°Sophia, we meet again. George¡¯s mocking tone pulled Jason out of his conflicted thoughts. He nced sideways at Sophia, his eyes shing with finality ¡°Since you seem to know each other, you¡¯ll be entertaining George on my behalf tonight,¡± He heavily emphasized ¡°tonight¡± and ¡°entertaining.¡± implying more than just casualpanionship. He even pushed Sophia slightly toward George, the message clear without words. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Sophia¡¯s fingers dug almost into her flesh, but that pain was nothingpared to the agony at her heart. Since Jason mentioned that Sophia and George know each other, it was clear he¡¯d thoroughly looked into her troubled past with George. Despite being aware of how much George despised her, Jason trill chose to push her out to George. Sophia felt that Jason was really heartless, For the first time in her life, she learned how painful it was to be treated as a ything! Only the heartless are spared from suffering, she thought bitterly. ingby¡¯s someone she loved. In fact, love is the root of all pain Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Alright,¡± she replied through gritted teeth, using all her strength. Jason ignored her and sat down directly opposite George. Watching his indifferent figure, Sophia closed her eyes briefly and then, with shaky steps, moved toward George. With each step closer, she felt like she could hardly breathe, and fear clutched her heart tightly. When she sat next to George, an arm slowly wrapped around her waist tightly. A profound sense of shame tortured her, and she wished the ground would just swallow her up. She felt like all the shame she went through before wasn¡¯t muchpared to now. She¡¯d firmly turned down George before, yet now, her husband had coldly handed her to him. It was absurd and sad. ¡°Here¡¯s to us, Mr. Wilson. Let¡¯s toast to our promising coboration, George suggested, lifting his ss and winking at Jason across the table. He didn¡¯t love Sophia, of course. He just wanted to chip away at Sophia¡¯s pride. Humiliating her in front of her husband was perfectly in line with his intent. Jason nced at George¡¯s arm around Sophia¡¯s waist and unconsciously tightened his grip on his ss. He waited for Sophia to plead for his help. ¡°Sure, I like how you get straight to the point. I¡¯m looking forward to asting partnership. Whatever you need, just let me know, and I¡¯ll do anything to make it happen,¡± he stated. George tightened his hold on Sophia, pulling her to his chest with an evil grin. ¡°You¡¯re too generous, Mr. Wilson. But really, the best present is already in my hands. I¡¯m more than pleased; he said smugly. Jason raised his ss in a toast and then downed it. The spicy liquid spread a burning pain in his stomach, stirring an inexplicable irritation. Especially when he saw George¡¯s hand slip under Sophia¡¯s hem, he felt a suffocating tightness in his chest. This damned woman, why doesn¡¯t she resist? Is she so desperate that any man will do to fill her emptiness? Or does she genuinely have a past with George, and my pushing her into his arms is exactly what they wanted?¡® he thought angrily. George¡¯s hand moved under Sophia¡¯s clothes to her back, his gloomy eyes locked on her with a disturbing light. He leaned in close and whispered in her car, ¡°Your husband really is a jerk.¡± With that, he gently bit her earlobe. Sophia trembled, feeling sick wherever George touched her. In near panic, she looked over at Jason with tear¨Cfilled eyes. She moved her pale lips, wanting to beg for help, but the cokbess in his eyes made her swallow her words Why would he help me when he¡¯s the one who threw me into this nightmare? she wondered. Her heart began to throb again, almost overtaking her senses. Without thinking she reached out but identally clutched George¡¯s cor 11:54 AM Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 When Jason saw this scene, it looked as if Sophia and George were entwined in a tender moment, leaving him feeling like the third wheel. The sight of her misty eyes pushed Jason to the edge, and he suddenly stood up. ¡°She¡¯s willing, so there¡¯s no need for me to stay, he thought to himself. *George, enjoy your evening. I need to step out and take care of some personal business. We¡¯ll talk later,¡± he said before he hurried out with uneven steps Sophia¡¯s eyes widened in fear, and she struggled instinctively, ¡°Jason, don¡¯t leave¡­¡± But her plea was mulled as George covered her mouth with his hand, silencing her. She could only watch helplessly as Jason disappeared from sight. He left without looking back, leaving her in her dire situation without hesitation or pity. The heavy door closed with a final sound, cutting off Sophia¡¯sst hope of escape. There was a sharp p across the room, and Sophia¡¯s face bore the brunt of George¡¯s powerful hand, sending her crashing to the floor. She copsed, the intense pain spreading from where her chest hit the hard floor, blood trickling from theer of T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ther mouth. The acute pain radiated to her limbs, and she scraped at the floor with her nails, trying to distract herself from the pain in her chest, but it only intensified her suffering George¡¯s face (wisted into a perverse smile as he crouched down and tightened his grip on her chin while yanking her hair, forcing her to him. ¡°Did you ever think you¡¯d end up in my hands after you and my fianc¨¦e sent me to prison, tarnishing my perfect life?¡± he taunted. look at With pain so overwhelming, fear left Sophia, and she looked at George with a faint smile. ¡°You had a fianc¨¦e, so why bother with me? It¡¯s your Own fault, you know. George, do as you will with me now. There¡¯s no need for such humiliation. ¡°Am I the one humiliating you? George sneered. ¡°It was your husband who tired of you and delivered you to my bed for his interest¡± He contemptuously patted Sophia¡¯s pped cheek with a perverse smile, his eyes lighting up with excitement. ¡°When I pursued you, you imed to have a beloved. Don¡¯t tell me it was Jason, the same man who would trade his wife¡¯s body for business gain?¡± His mocking words cut deep, and Sophia violently broke free from his grasp, turning away to vomit blood. The more pre truth it in his words, the more they wounded. She¡¯d once rejected George, iming she had found the very best man in the world, but that guy i just double¨Ccrossed and stomped all over her. Catching sight of her coughing up blood ramped up George¡¯s excitement; the sight of tha that red stirred up a rough streak in him. ¡°Well, if Mr. Wilson has given you to me, I won¡¯t hold back. Mark this night, sweetheart. It¡¯s gonna be savagely unforgettable,¡± he said, slowly unding the buckle and pulling his belt from the loops of his pants, 11:54 AM O Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Fear red in the depths of Sophia¡¯s eyes as she attempted to prop herself up on her elbows, but the slightest movement tormented her wounded chest, sending her falling back down. After several failed attempts to sit up, she helplessly turned her gaze toward the closed door. Jason really abandoned me, she thought. ¡®Eight years bf secret love, four years of marriage, two pregnancies, one serious injury¨Call for him. And in the end, he threw me into this abyss.¡± A piercing scream echoed inside the room, immediately drowned out by the ring heavy metal music. Just like all the hurt and pain were behind that closed door. scaled Outside, near the gilded railings, Jason leaned against the wall in a seemingly indifferent pose, a hand in his trouser pocket, the other holding a cigarette. Smoke wreathed around him, blurring the features of his face. The acrid smoke filled his lungs, but he held it in, letting the burning sensation wreak havoc within. He only released the smoke when theck of oxygen started to fuzz his brain, a fierce feeling of suffocation sweeping over him. Only this self¨Cdestructive ritual seemed to ease the tightness in his chest. ¡°Did she ask for help?¡± Jason inquired. talk.¡± The bodyguard pressed his ear against the door for a moment, then replied with due respect. ¡°They¡¯re ying music inside; can¡¯t hear any ta ying music? Quite enjoy, huh? I handed her over, and that¡¯s what she wanted?¡® Jason thought, a scornful smile crossing his lips. He fought back anger at the thought that he might have inadvertently facilitated something Sophia desired. After a few intense puffs on his cigarette, Jason dialed Eric¡¯s number. ¡°Is Lucas safe now?¡± he asked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, Mr. Wilson.¡± Eric¡¯s respectful voice came through the phone. ¡°The 16 million dors has been sent, and I¡¯m negotiating with the loan sharks.¡± Eric paused, then added. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Sophia loves you deeply. I believe what happened with Mr. rk is a misunderstanding You¡­. Jason cut him off coldly, ¡°Stay out of what doesn¡¯t concern you. After Lucas is secured, confine him and keep him away from the Taylor family.¡± With that, he ended the call without giving Eric a chance to speak further. The music in the private room hit a high note, and even at a distance, he could still hear it. ¡®It seems they¡¯re quite at ease. She wants a jolly good time with another man, doesn¡¯t she? It won¡¯t be that easy, Jason thought. He snubbed out his cigarette and, clutching his phone, strode toward the private room. ¡°What¡¯s up A few stepster, his phone buzzed. It was Cam. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he slowed down and answered, Cam¡¯s anxious voice came through. ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s condition has worsened, she¡¯s in resuscitation now. The doctors say it¡¯s grave; you need toe immediately Jason¡¯s grip tightened on the phone, a cold light sweeping across his eyes. Instinctively, he nced toward the nearby private room, hesitating. Cam, sensing his reluctance, raised her voice sharply. ¡°You were raised by your grandmother. She¡¯s dying, and you¡¯re thinking of not going?¡± With clenched teeth. Jason closed his eyes briefly and replied. Tll be home in half an hour. With that, he ended the call. He reached the door to the private room but then withdrew his hand. His pride as a man advised against yielding so easily, lest Sophia be even more arrogant in the future. After a brief reflection, he said to his be guard, Aaron, stay here. In three minutes, go in and find Sophia. Tell her my grandmother is critically ill nsion immediately! He was convinced that nothing serious would happen between George and Sophia in and that she muste to the Wilson such a short span. ¡°Yes, Mr. Wilson, the bodyguard responded. Inside the room, George raised the belt again, bringing it down mercilessly on Sophia lying on the floor. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 N?velDrama.Org content. Sophia was wracked with unending pain, too weak to dodge the blows. Instinctively, she raised her hands to protect her belly, only to endure another Lish She didn¡¯t know how many times she had been struck her consciousness was fading, and her limbs felt powerless. Yet she held her belly tightly, thinking. ¡®No one loves this child, and no one anticipates its arrival. What if I abandon it? How pitiful would it be? Since no one else wants this child, and its arrival to this world was my own wishful thinking, then I deserve to bear all the suffering alone, George noticed her curling up, her arms fiercely shielding her abdomen, and a cruel light shed in his eyes. He had forgotten Sophia was pregnant with Jason¡¯s child. Jason is heartless enough to send his pregnant wife for another man to y with, he thought to himself, a twisted smile forming as he looked at the blood on the belt and then at the marks it left on Sophia. Thoseshes were enough to make Sophia suffer, giving George a sense of vengeful satisfaction. With his anger partially quenched, he threw the belt aside and slowly reached for the chili sauce on the table. He poured it deliberately onto her wounds. The pain seared to the bone; Sophia trembled with the excruciating burn. George relished her expressions of agony, finding satisfaction in her torment. He crouched down, grabbed her hair, and forcefully lifted her halfway up. ¡°When I went to prison, the Cook family suppressed our business. Just a few monthster, we were bankrupt, and when I got out, I was ridiculed and insulted like a stray dog. Sophia, how could you be so cruel! It was only your body I lusted after, yet you destroyed my family. How should we settle this score? George looked coldly at her. The Cook family was George¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯s family. When Julia found out he had been unfaithful, she was furious. The marriage was only ever a business arrangement with no emotional foundation, and Julia was not one to let an insult go unpunished. It was Julia who ultimately orchestrated George¡¯s imprisonment, and Sophia had only yed a small part in it. Still, George sought revenge on Sophia, proving him a bully who preyed on the seemingly weak. ¡°We both know the real person who harmed you and your family is Miss Cook, not me. You¡¯re taking out your anger on me because you think I¡¯m weak.¡± Sophia said. George tightened his grip on her chin with a vicious smile. ¡°Silly woman, your weakness is only part of it. The most important thing is that you married a scumbag. The Wilson family is not someone I can afford to offend, but here you are, beaten and breathless, all thanks to your husband.*0 His words always hit her where it hurt the most. Yeah, Jason could have protected her, but he didn¡¯t¨Cworse yet, he pushed her out ¡°Yes, I was blind to have loved such a cruel man. I admit it,¡± she said through clenched teeth, followed by a violent cough, fresh blood spilling from the corner of her mouth with each hack George saw the blood and assumed it was an internal injury from the beating. He slowly released her hair, and his hand traveled down her body, finally resting on her belly. Sophia¡¯s trembling intensified, a terrible fear taking hold as she realized George knew about her pregnancy, Desperate, she began to shake her head. ¡°Please, don¡¯t hurt my child¡± George sneered as he began to unbutton her shirt. ¡°Pregnant women are just better. Whether your child survives depends on your performance. If you don¡¯t want to suffer more, cooperate, he threatened. Having beaten and tortured her, he was now ready tomit acts he had fantasized about five years ago. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Sophia had thought she could tolerate another man¡¯s touch after Jason, but at this moment, she realized how naive she¡¯d screamed at her to choose death over submission. been. Her ni Her principles ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already set everything up. Once Luna gets the evidence of Ada¡¯s crimes from the private investigator, she¡¯ll certainly hand it over to Jason immediately. She despises Jason; she¡¯d do anything that could cause him pain. With Luna handling whates next, I can leave this world without regret. The torture of body and soul is too much. Forgive my weakness, but I can¡¯t bear the pain any longer. I yearn for the release thates with death, she thought. More blood trickled from the corner of Sophia¡¯s mouth as she closed her eyes, tears streaming silently down her cheeks. Jason, loving you is too painful, too much to bear. I never want to meet you again in my next life, she silently said. George, detecting the pungent scent of blood, paused abruptly and turned to check on her. The sight of bright red startled him. ¡°Damn, you tried to bite your tongue off. His eyes widened in shock. At that moment, the door burst open as two figures charged in. ¡°Sophia!¡± Oliver and Luna eximed in unison. Oliver grabbed George, who was still pressing on Sophia, and punched him in the face. Caught off guard, George attempted to retaliate but faltered as he recognized who it was. ¡°Mr. rk, what brings you here?¡± His voice trembled as he met Oliver¡¯s cold gaze. Oliver, gripping George¡¯s cor, demanded, ¡°Is this how you handle negotiations for the Watson Group in Cester City?¡± After a moment of shock, George regained his usual sullen demeanor and violently shook off Oliver¡¯s arm, sneering. ¡°You¡¯re just a pathetic worm raised by the Watson family of Clumond City, but I¡¯m the vice president of Watson Group¡¯s Eekeind and Grnd divisions. You¡¯re in no position to lecture me Oliver¡¯s gaze briefly swept over Sophia, battered and bruised on the floor, his expression turning stern. ¡°Truc, I¡¯m not in a position to lecture you, but I can ensure Mr. Watson hears of your actions. You know well enough he loathes such filthy deeds, he said to George. Upon hearing this, George clenched his fists. He was well aware that the most trusted person by Roger, the head of the Watson Group, wasn¡¯t his rtives but Oliver, the adopted son he had raised from childhood. To sh head¨Con with Oliver would be to shoot himself in the foot. ¡°You¡¯re just embarrassing yourself with this act, Mr. rk George leaned in close to whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was your taunts that led Jason to hand his wife over to me. When ites to being filthy, we¡¯re cut from the same cloth Oliver¡¯s cyes shut tight as he spat out through gritted teeth, ¡°Get lost.¡± George chuckled coldly, his gaze lingering on Sophia¡¯s pale face with an ominous gleam in his eyes. Til have my chance with her someday, he mused After George left the room, Oliver quickly crouched beside Sophia. Seeing the continuous bleeding from her mouth, he said sternly, ¡°She bit her tongue. We need to get her to the hospital¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Luna, cradling Sophia in her arms, cried out, ¡°Foolish girl, have you no dignity? All this for a scumbag¨Cis it worth it?¡± Barely conscious, Sophia struggled to open her eyes at the sound of her friend¡¯s voice. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be okay. But as she spoke, more blood poured out of her mouth Oliver didn¡¯t hesitate. He scooped Sophia up in his arms and rushed outside the room. Just outside, Jason arrived in a hurry. go of her. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Jason rushed back when Aaron called him. Aaron said that George had assaulted Sophia and the situation was serious. All the way, Jason didn¡¯t ponder the extent of seriousness until he saw Sop, bloodied and bruised, which almost brought him to his knees. ¡°How could this be? Wasn¡¯t she and George familiar with each other? They were so intimate before, how could she be tortured this badly in just a few minutes?¡® he wondered. ¡°Hand her over to me,¡± Jason said again, his voice trembling uncontrobly. N?velDrama.Org content. Oliver frowned, confused about Jason¡¯s attitude toward Sophia. ¡°If Jason is supposed to care, how could he cold¨Cheartedly send her to another man¡¯s bed and leave without a sentiment? Yet, he rushes back upon hearing she¡¯s been mistreated. He¡¯s just insane,¡¯ he thought Seeing Jason, Luna, like a woman driven mad, sprinted toward him, ready to p him. ¡°You jerk!¡± With quick reflexes, Jason grabbed her arm and forcefully pushed her aside.. Outraged, Luna pointed at his nose, cursing, ¡°Jason, you are a monster. Sophia, she¡¯s still¡­¡± But she was cut off by Sophia¡¯s weak cries, ¡°Luna, stop it.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t want this heartless man to know about her pregnancy. He had never anticipated this child; if he knew she was pregnant despite having been fed contraception for two years, he would surely insult her. She didn¡¯t want to hear his hurtful words, not a single one; they were too painful. Luna paused, realizing her impulsiveness nearly led her to spill the beans. Jason doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father, nor does he deserve to know about the child. He deserves to be lonely for the rest of his life,¡± she thought. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop. Talking to such a man is a waste of breath. Hang on, Sophia. I¡¯m taking you to the hospital right now.¡± Luna was relieved Sophiacked the strength after George¡¯s torment; if she had bitten her tongue a little harder, she¡¯d be lifeless now. As Oliver prepared to carry Sophia away, Jason¡¯s face revealed a hint of anger, and he quickly blocked Oliver¡¯s path. ¡°Give her to me. Even in death, she¡¯s still my wife and none of your concern.¡± Oliver sneered. ¡°You might want to figure out what¡¯s between your wife and George first. If you still have the check to see her after that, you¡¯re wee to.¡± Jason pursed his lips and stood his ground, not giving an inch. Seeing that Sophia had fallen unconscious, Luna stomped her foot and roared with red eyes, ¡°She¡¯s dying. One more minute of dy is one more minute of danger. Do you want to stand by and watch her die?¡± Jason slowly closed his eyes, his hands slowly clenched into fists at his sides, He struggled internally and finally moved aside. He didn¡¯t know his grandmother¡¯s condition or the grudge between Sophia and George, and he had to deal with it be indeed didn¡¯t have in, time to watch over Sophia. ¡°You better not touch her, or I¡¯ll not let you off,¡± he warned- Ignoring him, Oliver carried Sophia and hurried toward the elevator. Jason closed his eyes, suppressing the urge to follow, and tumed to Aaron. Send someone to Endio and inve between Sophia and George, Keep an eye on George; don¡¯t let him leave Cester City Chapter 51 ¡°Yes,¡± Aaron replied. At the private hospital, shortly after Sophia was taken to the emergency room, the doctor hurried out with a critical condition notice. Mr. rk, thedy inside can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Çú Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 79% Luna rushed forward, grabbing the doctor¡¯s wrist with urgency and anxiety etched all over her face. ¡°What do you mean she can¡¯t hold on? She just bit her tongue, that¡¯s all,¡± she said, her eyes scanning the critical condition notice and widening in shock. ¡®A critical condition notice? What exactly happened to Sophia?¡® she wondered. ¡°Speak up! What¡¯s happened to her?¡± Luna pressed for an answer. The doctor nced toward Oliver hesitantly and noticed his tight frown. He realized toote that he might have misspoken. But the situation was indeed dire, and he was hesitant to operate without proper consent. ¡°Mr. rk, um¡­¡± Before the doctor could finish, Luna whirled around and gripped Oliver¡¯s arm, a tremble in her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t hide things from me.¡± Oliver nced once at the emergency room and asked gravely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know her condition when she went abroad to recuperate five years ago?¡± Luna was momentarily taken aback, her mind racing as she pieced things together. Sophia had indeed gone abroad for treatment five years ago, but when Luna visited her, Sophia had downyed her condition, iming it was only a small tumor on her stomach and that the surgery was a sess. ¡®Could Sophia have lied to me?¡® Luna wondered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know. She¡¯s always downyed everything, only sharing good news with me, never her worries. Mr. rk, please, can you tell me what¡¯s really going on?¡± said Luna. Just then, hurried footsteps echoed in the hallway, and Amanda, Oliver¡¯s personal physician, rushed over. ¡°How is Sophia? Is she alright!¡± she asked, gasping for air, her concern for Sophia palpable. Oliver kept it brief, simply stating, ¡°Do everything you can to save her. I need her alive.¡± Understanding the gravity of Sophia¡¯s condition, Amanda exchanged a quick nce with the other doctor before both hurried into the emergency room. Unwilling to let go without an answer, Luna clung to Oliver¡¯s arm, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sophia?¡± Oliver shot her a nce and said evenly, ¡°Five years ago, she got badly hurt saving Jason. She damaged her heart. For specifics, you should ask her when she wakes up.¡± Luna wanted to press more, but at that moment, Oliver¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Excuse me, I need to take this call,¡± he said. Watching Oliver leave, Luna stumbled back, steadying herself against the wall. What has Sophia been through all these years? And Jason, that bastard. What has he done to her?¡® she murmured inwardly. Oliver stepped onto the balcony, pulled out his phone, and looked down to see a call from Roger. After a moment of hesitation, he swiped to answer. ¡°Roger, what¡¯s up?¡± Roger was the Watson Group head, with deep ties to Oliver. Had it not been for Roger¡¯s help, Oliver and his mother would have met unfortunate ends abroad. ¡°What else would I be calling about? Oliver, have you found Kelly?¡± asked Roger. Chapter 52 As a top¨Ctier power in Clumond City, the Watson family was deeply respected and esteemed by other prominent families. Someone like Roger, who wielded immense power and wealth that could rival nations, should have enjoyed boundless glory. Yet beneath all, a family secret was hidden from the public eye. Roger¡¯s biological daughter had been switched at birth, and her whereabouts had been unknown ever since. ¡°I¡¯m still investigating. You know the trail is cold after all these years. So far, I¡¯ve only established that she ended up in Cester City. But rest assured. I¡¯ve put out feelers at all major hospitals, police stations, and even body donation organizations here. The moment they have DNA that matches yours, they¡¯ll notify me,¡± said Oliver. Roger listened and sighed, a tinge of sorrow in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m getting old. All I want is to see my poor daughter once before I pass.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to find Kelly for you,¡± replied Oliver. Meanwhile, in the Wilson family¡¯s ICU, Alison had just been resuscitated. Benjamin and Cam were discussing her continued treatment n with the doctor, and Ada was alone in the room. Noticing no one else was around, she stealthily reached for Alison¡¯s oxygen mask. N?velDrama.Org content. 0 SEND Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Alison had just been saved, and her vital signs were unstable. A few seconds without oxygen would certainly seal her fate. Alison was like a ticking time bomb, and Ada could not allow her to continue to live. Only the dead posed no threat, after all. Of course, Ada had another reason to kill Alison. ¡®Sophia is teetering on the edge of disaster, and I just need to fan the mes to drive herpletely out of the Wilson family. It¡¯s Sophia who¡¯s pushed Alison Into the water. If Alison dies now, all old and new scores will be settled, and I refuse to believe that Jason will be able to protect Sophia then.¡± T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. With that thought, the murderous intent in Ada¡¯s eyes grew more intense, and her mind echoed with the reminder to finish Allison off Her fingers clutched the oxygen tube, and she leaned in to whisper, ¡°You old hag, just die.¡± With a ruthless squeeze, the tube waspressed, cutting off the oxygen flow, and the heart monitor next to them began to beep incessantly. Staring down at Alison¡¯s wrinkled face, Ada silently prayed for her timely death, and her face began to contort with malice. ¡°What are you doin are you doing?¡± Jason¡¯s stern voice pulled Ada back from the brink of insanity. Startled, her body jerked sharply, a flicker of panic shing in her eyes. But she was smart; after a brief moment of fright, she quickly released her grip on the oxygen tube. Thankfully, the high bed hid her actions; otherwise, she would have been caught red¨Chanded just now. Regaining herposure, she mentally cursed herself for acting too rashly. ¡°I must be more careful in the future. No more taking such risks,¡± she thought. ¡°What did you just do? Why is Grandma¡¯s heart monitor acting up?¡± Jason asked when Ada didn¡¯t respond, his tone cold. Forcing down her panic, Ada slowly lifted her gaze to meet Jason¡¯s, her voice choked. ¡°The doctor took my blood and said I¡¯m having a boy. I thought about how happy Alison would be, knowing it¡¯s the Wilson family¡¯s eldest grandson, so I couldn¡¯t help but rush over and share the news with her.¡± With that, she stepped toward Jason, her voice filled with feigned excitement. ¡°Alison must have sensed it; otherwise, the heart monitor wouldn¡¯t have reacted that way. Jason, can Ie by and talk to Alison more often from now on?¡± Jason narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing her seemingly joyful expression for any hint of deceit. Just then, Cam entered. Seeing Jason there, she couldn¡¯t resist a sarcastic remark, ¡°You finally know what matters most.¡± Jason¡¯s brow furrowed, his gaze falling on Alison¡¯s pallid face. ¡°You all go out; I want to stay with Grandma alone,¡± he said. Cam bristled at the dismissal, ready to scold him, but Ada quickly took her arm, gesturing for a stop. ¡°Cam, you must be exhausted. Let me take you next door to rest Cam patted Ada¡¯s hand, a pleased smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re always so considerate. The doctor told me you¡¯re expecting a boy. That¡¯s wonderful news, a future for the Wilson family¡± A blush appeared on Ada¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s my good fortune to bear a child for the Wilson family A sense of unrest brewed in Jason¡¯s mind af he listened to their exchange. The outright discussion of an illegitimate child was grating to his Chapter 53 cars. After they left, Jason paced to Alison¡¯s bedside, holding her hand, and asked in a strained voice, ¡°Grandma, am I right to keep Ada¡¯s child? Sophia minds it terribly.¡± Cam had just exited the room when she overheard his words, her expression darkening. Supporting Ada into the adjoining restroom, she clenched her teeth and inquired, ¡°Has that woman alreadye to the dinner?¡± Ada nodded with a smile. ¡°You can rx, Jason sent her off to someone else¡¯s bed. Their marriage won¡¯tst much longer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± said Cam. In the hospital, Amanda emerged from Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Luna quickly rushed to Amanda, anxiety etched on her face. She wanted to ask, yet she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Oliver gave Amanda a nod, signaling her to talk, ¡°She¡¯s kept alive for now, but her time is running short. She urgently needs a heart transnt. Otherwise, she won¡¯t make it more than a month,¡± Amanda said. These words pierced Luna deeply, causing her to stumble backward in shock. ¡°How can it be so severe? What kind of injuries did she suffer back then?¡± Amanda was about to respond when Oliver¡¯s gaze stopped her. He asked, ¡°Did you operate on her?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not in a state for surgery right now unless an immediate heart transnt is possible. I¡¯ve used acupuncture treatment to remove the clotted blood from her body. For now, we¡¯ll stick with conservative treatment,¡± Amanda exined. After hearing all this, Luna waspletely taken aback. The questions she had before no longer mattered; her mind was filled with hatred toward Jason. She silently vowed to avenge Sophia and make Jason¡¯s life a living hell. ¡°Can I go in to keep herpany?¡± Luna managed to ask. Amanda nodded and stepped aside to let her through, advising, ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet. Once she is, try to counsel her to ward off depression. Harboring that kinda distress can be deadly for her.¡± Luna casually responded and hurried into the ward. Watching her go, Amanda looked up at Oliver and suggested, ¡°Sophia is really pitiable. Will you please stop using her? I know the Wilson family is your sworn enemy, and you are determined to take them down, but your power isn¡¯t yet enough to knock them out in one blow. You¡¯ve been trying to take shortcuts to break Jason¡¯s will. But as you see, Jason is heartless Using Sophia to get to him won¡¯t work; it only involves the innocent.¡± Actually, Oliver could easily ask Roger for help in his revenge. The Wilson family¡¯s influence was nothingpared to the Watson Group, who could dismantle the Wilson family easily if they wished. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask Mr. Watson¡­¡± Amanda was cut off before she could finish as Oliver dismissed her with a wave of his hand. ¡°Mind your own business. Just take good care of her¡± After a slight hesitance, he added, ¡°Send me her cardiac match data. I¡¯ll contact the organ bank to see if we can find a suitable donor for her.¡± Amanda nodded slightly before remembering the unborn child of Sophia. ¡°If we go for the heart transnt, the baby can¡¯t be saved. You need to discuss this with her first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± responded Oliver. Sophia was unconscious the entire night, only barelying to the following morning. Her mind was a haze at first, but as her vision adjusted to the indoor light, memories began to trickle back. ncing to the side, she saw Luna seated at her bedside, dozing off. Luna¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, with traces of tears still on her INSTALL 15:04 Tue, 25 Jun Chapter 54 face. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Sophia was about to call Luna to rest on the bed when a searing pain shot through her tongue, causing her body to tremble violently. This movement pulled at the whip wounds on her body, the piercing pain so intense that she couldn¡¯t help but scream. 79% Luna woke from her doze to Sophia¡¯s contorted face and immediately grabbed her hand, her voice breaking as she asked, ¡°Does it hurt a lot? What can I do for you?¡± Sophia clenched her teeth to withstand the overwhelming, crushing pain and managed a pale smile. ¡°Tm¡­ okay¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish before the wound on her tongue split again, and fresh blood trickled down the corner of her mouth. Luna, in a panic, reached out to wipe away the blood, crying and pleading, ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Save your strength. I won¡¯t ask.¡± Sophia weakly lifted her hand, gripping Luna¡¯s wrist tightly, her eyes smiling in silent constion. She hadn¡¯t been able to keep Luna in the dark about her health after all. She hadn¡¯t mentioned it to avoid causing Luna distress. Sophia thought she could walk thisst difficult road alone, there was no need to drag someone else into her pain. Seeing Sophia still concerned for her amidst her own suffering made Luna sob even harder. ¡°Why are you so foolish? He¡¯s just scum, not worth you burning your life away for!¡± Sophia smiled weakly, about to bear the pain to respond, when the door to the room swung open fiercely. Oliver strode in and started, ¡°Jason¡¯s brought a bunch of bodyguards. Seems he wants to take you back. You¡­ Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Sophia, overwhelmed with emotions, abruptly sat up on the bed. She didn¡¯t want to return to be further trampled upon and humiliated by that heartless man.. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°No, no¡­ Sophia¡¯s tongue was too painful for her to utter aplete sentence. Luna understood what Sophia meant and quickly rose to her feet, embracing her shoulders for support. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let him take you away. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Luna reassured her. Then, Luna turned to Oliver, her voice trembling with sobs. ¡°Mr. rk, please help her. Jason¡¯s a madman. He¡¯ll torment her to death.¡± Oliver looked at the fear on Sophia¡¯s face and felt a twinge of pain in his chest. Perhaps he was wrong; from the start, he shouldn¡¯t have used this poor woman to test Jason¡¯s weakness and limits. Now that the situation had escted, he certainly wasn¡¯t going to stand by and do nothing ¡°This hospital is owned by a friend of mine. There¡¯s an underground passage to leave from. Hurry up and pack; I¡¯ll lead you out,¡± he said. Although he hated to admit it, Oliver¡¯s influence in Cester City was nowhere near Jason¡¯s. He had always been active in Clumond City, only recently moving his operations to Cester City, where his foundations were not yet firm. But Jason was different. The Wilson family was the top family in Cester City, with much more resources at their disposal. To protect Sophia, Oliver needed to avoid direct confrontation with Jason. Five minutester, Jason and his dozens of bodyguards surrounded the private hospital, sealing it tight. When he kicked open the door of the ward to find it empty, his rage boiled over. ¡°Where did they go? Didn¡¯t I tell you to guard all exits around the clock?¡± Aaron stepped forward, uneasily reporting, ¡°They didn¡¯t leave through any known exits; they must have used another hidden passage.¡± As soon as Aaron finished, two bodyguards dragged in a high executive of the hospital.. With a fierce kick to the man¡¯s knee, forcing him to kneel, Jason demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s the woman Oliver brought herest night? Where have you hidden her?¡± The executive was initially reluctant to speak, but after a few solid punches to his gut from Aaron, he caved in. ¡°Mr. rk took them through a secret passage. Please don¡¯t hit me.¡± Jason leaned forward, grabbing the executive¡¯s cor, his voice seething with anger. ¡°How¡¯s that woman doing?¡± Not daring to hesitate, the executive replied with a trembling voice, ¡°Just whip injuries and a bitten tongue. Nothing serious. She¡¯ll recover in a few days.¡± That was all the information he had; Oliver had withheld the rest. If Oliver had been more rational and let Jason know about Sophia¡¯s pregnancy and her heart damage, it could have distracted Jason. But Oliver hadn¡¯t gone that route. Some mistakes should only be made once; he wouldn¡¯t use Sophia again. After learning that Sophia was rtively unharmed, Jason¡¯s anxiety subsided. He let go of the executive and strode out, ordering as he went, ¡°Aaron, muster all our hands in Cester City to find out where Oliver is hiding Sophia. I want answers in three days.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Aaron, Sophia had passed out again on the way from the hospital. By the time she woke up, dusk was approaching. 1/2 Google y INSTALL 15:04 Tue, 25 Jun Chapter 55 The room was unfamiliar, and the garden view from the window was new, Oliver had moved her to a different ce. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She¡¯d rather not have any more connections with Oliver. Every time he had helped in the past, he had an agenda. She had wanted to refuse him in the hospital, but unable to speak, she could only watch as Luna let Oliver make decisions for her, then watched Oliver take her away from the hospital. She tried to resist along the way but was too weak and soon passed out. Just then, the door clicked open, and Oliver walked in from outside, snapping Sophia back to the present. She propped herself up, enduring the pain, and asked with difficulty, ¡°Where¡¯s Luna?¡± Oliver¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as he sensed her aloofness and coldness, and he replied evenly, ¡°She had some family issues back in Vayberry, so she left. She asked me to take good care of you.¡± Sophia let out a mockingugh. ¡°How do you n to use me this time?¡± Each word sent a jolt of pain through her tongue. Oliver stepped to the bedside, shrugged nonchntly, and said lightly, ¡°Haven¡¯t decided yet. We¡¯ll see. With that, his gaze dropped to her t abdomen before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged an abortion surgery for you,¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 The words weren¡¯t an offer, just a cold order. Sophia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her hand instinctively flying to cradle her stomach as she eyed him with suspicion. ¡°Who are you to decide what happens to this baby? You¡¯ve messed with my life enough! Haven¡¯t suffered through enough because of you?¡± Her voice rose with each question, maybe a little too loud. It must¡¯ve irritated the wound on her tongue, because she trembled all over, her body wracked with small shudders. Oliver scowled, his hand starting to reach out to her, but she flinched away. He pulled back, defeated, and spoke calmly. ¡°You only have a month. You need a heart transnt. This baby..¡± He hesitated, then blurted, ¡°You gotta get rid of it.¡± Sophia clutched her belly and backed away a few steps, her voice rising with panic. ¡°Absolutely not! Don¡¯t even think about it! I won¡¯t let you!¡± She¡¯d already lost one child, a victim of schemes. She couldn¡¯t stop feeling bad about it all the time. The memory of tearing the fetus from her body, the sight of her own flesh and blood on the cold table, was a nightmare she never wanted to relive. A heart transnt was a long shot anyway. Her Rh¨Cnegative blood was rare, and finding a matching living donor? That was like winning the lottery. What if she got rid of the baby and then the transnt fell through? How would she face that? What would even be the point? If she was already dead inside, why drag herself through this earthly torture any longer? Oliver stared at her fierce gaze, his eyes narrowing. ¡°You¡¯d throw your own life away for that scum¡¯s spawn? You¡¯re out of your mind.¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t deal with him anymore. She turned away, her eyes drifting to the night sky outside the window. This child wasn¡¯t about Jason. It was about the unbearable pain of losing a daughter once, a pain that made the thought of going through it again terrifying, Even if she was going to die, she wanted this child to have a chance, a chance she wouldn¡¯t deny them with her own hands. Oliver saw her resolve and scoffed, but didn¡¯t push it. He turned to leave. ¡°Stay here and rest for a few days. Jason won¡¯t find you anytime soon.¡± Sophia pressed her lips together, a mask of sorrow on her face. A flicker of despair and helplessness glinted in her eyes. She knew she should get away from this man, but the thought of George¡¯s watchful eyes and Jason¡¯s ruthless grip kept her quiet. Right now, she was too weak to be on her own. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. As Oliver reached for the door, she gritted her teeth through the pain and forced out, ¡°I¡¯m not Jason¡¯s weakness. He doesn¡¯t care about me. I¡¯m just his punching bag. Please, don¡¯t use me anymore.¡± Oliver froze, his eyes catching the raw pain on her face. A pang of guilt shot through him. After a heavy silence, he let out a defeated sigh. ¡°I messed up. You won¡¯t be a pawn in my game anymore. Get some rest.¡± Sophia watched his cold back disappear, then slowly lifted her head, blinking back tears. As long as she was alive, she had to stay hidden, stay quiet, just to beg them for a sliver of mercy, a little less suffering. What else was there left for her in this world? Death seemed like the only escape. Over the next two days, Sophia recuperated in the secluded estate. Jason had thrown everything he had at linding her, turning the city upside down, but came up empty¨Chanded. However, Aaron¡¯s investigation into George and Sophia¡¯s past abroad yielded some results. Back in his office, Jason skimmed through the documents from Eindlo, his face darkening with every line he read. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 INSTALL Chapter 57 The fileid bare the truth, or at least Oliver¡¯s version of it. Apparently, Sophia met George back in Eindlo. Dazzled by his money and good looks, she set her sights on him and started scheming to seduce him. It was love at first sight, or so they imed. Then, George¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Julia, found out. Heartbroken and furious, she went all out to get revenge. George ended up in jail for months, and by the time he got out, his family¡¯spany was bankrupt, and the woman who seduced him had vanished without a trace. No wonder the guy harbored to much hate. Now, yearster, he¡¯d stumbled into Cester City and, by some twist of fate, learned Sophia was married to a Wilson. He offered her a ¡°partnership,¡± with getting into her bed being his twisted form of payback, Jason mmed the file shut, fury contorting his face. So this was the truth Oliver dangled in front of him? As far as he was concerned, Sophia getting tortured by George was karmaing back to bite her. He seethed, ¡®How can someone chase after a man who¡¯s already engaged? The nerve to tell me she loves mel Four years ago, she was all over George, and then switched gears and set her sights on me. She used every trick in the book to try and win me over. It¡¯s all just her ego. Her so¨Ccalled love is phonyl if I¡¯d known she was seeing other guys beforeing back here, I wouldn¡¯t have married her in a million years, not even if Alison went crazy on me.¡± ¡°This stuff checked out? Legit?¡± He was fuming, but a sliver of doubt lingered. What if this was all a lie, a way to paint Sophia as the bad guy? Aaron, standing beside him, nodded. ¡°They double¨Cchecked everything. George did do jail time, and he definitely had dealings with Sophia, but¡­. Before Aaron could finish, Jason shot up, eyes zing. The past two days had been hell, fearing some hidden grge between Sophia and George. Maybe by pushing her away, he¡¯d pushed her right into George¡¯s clutches. But now¡­ha! She did have a grudge against George, but it was all self¨C inflicted, nothing to cry about. The office door swung open, and Eric entered. The heavy atmosphere hit him like a wave. He subtly nced at Aaron, silently inquiring about the situation. Aaron tilted his head towards the scattered papers on the desk. Jason¡¯s sharp gaze cut through the silent exchange. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, his voice tight. Eric, about to pick up the papers for a closer look, caught the boss¡¯s hostile tone and quickly blurted, ¡°Mrs. Wilson sent awyer. Can you see him now?¡± Jason clenched his fists, then sank back into the sofa. ¡°Send him in.¡± Eric nodded and quickly gathered the scattered papers, scanning them briefly with a sigh. ¡®Why did these two have to go through so much drama?¡± he thought to himsell. A momentter, awyer walked in, exchanged pleasantries with Jason, then opened his briefcase and pulled out a stack of documents. ¡°Mr. Wilson, your wife asked me to deliver this divorce agreement. She says she¡¯s willing to leave with nothing, as long as you sign.¡± Jason¡¯s anger burned again. ¡°Divorce, huh? Five years ago, she cozed up to some engaged dude, then ran for the hills when he got locked up Four years ago, she used Alison to manipte me into dumping Ada¡­ and snagged the Mrs. Wilson title, enjoyed the high life, and now she wants out? What¡¯s next, find another rich sucker? Oliver, maybe?¡± Furious, he snatched the agreement, crumpled it into a ball, and tossed it into the shredder. ¡°Get out.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Thewyer¡¯s face contorted, ready to fire back, but when he met Jason¡¯s icy, murderous stare, a shiver ran down his spine. It dawned on him that he was dealing with the ruler of Cester City¡¯s most powerful family, not someone he could mess with. ¡°Mr. Wilson, your wife said if you don¡¯t sign, she¡¯ll file for divorce in court, and..! Jason cut him off, his voice dripping with ice. ¡°Aaron, escort him out,¡± INSTALL 15:04 Tue, 25 Junejo. Chapter 57 ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Thewyer¡¯s protests faded into the distance. Jason, his expression grim, picked up his phone and dialed Sophia¡¯s number. He expected it to go straight to voicemail, but to his surprise, it rang. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± A muffled groan came from the other end, and the blood drained from his face in an instant. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Jason couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®What¡¯s her deal? Scratch that, what¡¯s she up to with Oliver? That tone of hers, it¡¯s all too familiar. Every tim we get cozy, she pulls this kinda stuff! So¡­ ¡°You¡¯re out here fooling around in broad daylight, ain¡¯t you got no shame!¡± On the other end, Amanda was giving Sophia some acupuncture. She was about to text Luna about her mom¡¯s condition when Jason¡¯s call came through, and she identally picked up. By some cosmic coincidence, Amanda stuck a needle right in Sophia¡¯s heart, and she let out a groan of pain. Then she heard the guy on the phone throwing insults, and the pain shot right up to her chest, making her grunt involuntarily a couple of times. After a quiet spell, Jason¡¯s voice of shock and anger came back through the phone. ¡°No wonder you had awyer bringing divorce papers. you¡¯re in a hurry to jump into someone else¡¯s bed. One ain¡¯t enough, huh? How many guys you want?¡± Sophia squeezed the phone hard, the pain too much to bear. A bitter smile crossed her lips. ¡®He always thinks the worst of me. Fine, let him keep on thinking that. I¡¯m beat up and bruised, he should suffer too, fair¡¯s fair. So she said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m running low on men, desperate as can be. I¡¯ll be adding more to the list in the future. If you don¡¯t wanna be a cuckold, sign the divorce papers, pronto.¡± ¡°In your dream!¡± Jason sounded like he¡¯d lost his marbles, yelling into the phone. ¡°You think you can just waltz outta this marriage and into someone else¡¯s arms? Delusional¡± Sophia smirked and sighed, ¡°Well, tough luck. Gonna have to put up with it a bit longer. Dealing with betrayal¡¯s just part of the package¡± or something. ¡°You¡­¡± There was a crash on the other end, probably him smashing a coffee cup or Sophia thought, Jason, oh Jason, you are feeling embarrassed by betrayal too? When I was pregnant and found out my days were numbered, scared out of my wits, you left me high and dry, like I was being stabbed a thousand times. You should feel that kind of pain too.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m hanging up. Got important stuff to take care of.¡± Sheid it on thick with the ¡°important stuff¡± bit, and she could hear him mming something in the background. Sophia thought secretly, ¡®How¡¯s it feel to have your dignity dragged through the mud? Just as she was about to hang up, Jason¡¯s cold voice came through again, ¡°You got half an hour. Get to the Wilson Group, or I¡¯ll show you what it means to¡­¡± Before he could finish, Sophia cut him off. She totally thought he¡¯d blow her phone up, but after a while of silence, it was clear she¡¯d hurt his ego. Maybe this would finally get her the divorce she wanted. Amanda, hunched low by the bedside, shot Sophia a nce and, with a practiced flick of her wrist, plunged another needle into her body. ¡°You ain¡¯t worried he¡¯s gonna go off the deep end ande after you?¡± Sophia shook her head, a bitter smile twisting her lips. ¡°He was ice cold to me,¡± she muttered softly, ¡°why would he go crazy for me? Thanks for still being willing to save me, Amanda.¡± Amanda sighed softly, her gaze dropping to Sophia¡¯s belly. ¡°If you find a heart,¡± she said, trying to be persuasive, ¡°think about getting rid of the baby. Staying alive was more important than anything else.¡± Sophia met Amanda¡¯s eyes, sincerity etched on her face. She smiled, aware that most of this likely was sympathy, but it meant the world to This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. 1/2 INSTALL Chapter 59 her. Maybe it had been too long since she felt cared for, because even the smallest kindness brought warmth. Not wanting to reject her friend¡¯s offer, she nodded with a grateful smile. ¡°Sure thing. III find the right heart, I¡¯ll say goodbye to the baby and fight to stay alive¡± Jason mmed his phone down with a thud. Even after venting his anger, the fury simmered in his chest. He squeezed his eyes shut, clenching his jaw. ¡°Get me proof of Corey Taylor stealing our company secrets,¡± hemanded. Eric, bewildered and trembling, asked, ¡°What is your n, sir?¡± É« Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 A cruel smile yed on Jason¡¯s lips. ¡°I want to teach that woman a lesson, make her understand who¡¯s boss. Thinking divorce? Thinking the can just walk away? Not on my watch.¡± He added aloud, ¡°Break thew, face the consequences. Once we get the proof, I¡¯m bringing thew down on Corey. He¡¯ll rot in jail.¡± Corey, Sophia¡¯s father, had taken a major hit three years back. Bankruptcy triggered a heart condition that meds barely kept at bay. Jail could be a death sentence. Eric pursed his lips. ¡°Corey¡¯s in rough shape,¡± he said carefully. ¡°Jail time might not be survivable. If he dies, you and Sophia? Forget patching things up ever again.¡± Jason scoffed. ¡°Patching things up? You think if I let this slide, she¡¯lle running back? A woman like her needs a firm hand,¡± Eric tried to intervene, but Jason cut him off. ¡°Enough. My decision¡¯s made. Do as I say¡± Wilson Mansion, Guest Room Ada leaned against the window, phone pressed to her ear. ¡°Julia, thanks a bunch for this, I owe you big time. Need you big time. Need anything, you call me.¡± Days ago, she learned Jason was digging into Sophia¡¯s past with that George guy in Eindlo. Worried he might soften up. Ada called her old friend Julia, Julia, never one to disappoint, spun a web of lies. ording to the ¡°new¡± story, Sophia actively pursued George then dumped him when he got locked up. Quite the gold¨Cdigger, huh? Ada wouldn¡¯t let Jason get all mushy over Sophia. She¡¯d done her part. Mrs. Wilson was rightfully hers. Julia chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t sweat it, Ada. You hadn¡¯t mentioned George messing around with Sophia before, or I¡¯d have been clueless. Besides, friends help friends, right? Sophia¡¯s a total piece of work. ying George five years ago, then stealing your man four years back? Shameless. You gotta get your guy back. You need anything, just say the word.¡± Ada¡¯s smile turned malicious. ¡°Alright, will do.¡± They chatted a bit longer, then a knock interrupted them. ¡°Come in,¡± Ada called. The door opened, revealing Eve. ¡°News from the medical room,¡± she said, lowering her voice. ¡°Alison¡¯s showing signs of waking up.¡± Ada¡¯s head snapped up, a tremor running through her. ¡°Waking up soon?¡± she asked urgently. ¡°Signs of recovery, yeah. You gotta figure out this mess fast, or we¡¯re all sunk,¡± Eve warned. Ada clenched her fists, a dark glint in her eyes. ¡®That old bat,¡® she thought. ¡®A problem that needs solving, Framing Sophia for it would be ideal.¡± A sinister n formed in her mind. Her smile softened. ¡°Find me a reliable perfumer, would you?¡± Eve, oblivious to the brewing storm, simply nodded. ¡°Okay¡± A few days passed, and Sophia¡¯s wounds were mostly healed. Jason hadn¡¯t called, hadn¡¯t mentioned divorce either. She nned a quiet trip to the courthouse to file herself. Her lawyer/confirmed her strong case Jason¡¯s infidelity and the bastard child vited marriagew. 1/2 INSTALL 15:05 Tue, 25 Jun Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 59 +79%0 Ten in the morning, she was heading out when her phone rang. It was ire. Dread washed over her. Calls from Mom were usually pressure tactics to ¡°work things out¡± with Jason. Sensing a trap, Sophia gritted her teeth and ignored the call. Bending to Jason¡¯s will wasn¡¯t an option anymore. Given that man¡¯s pent¨Cup anger over the past few days, she was in for a world of pain When she was on the porch, her phone buzzed again. This time, it was a text: [You ungrateful bitch, your father has been taken to jail, and you¡¯re still indiferent. How did I raise such an ingrate like you?] ¡°Dad¡¯s in jail?¡± Sophia stumbled, her phone almost slipping from her grasp. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Sophia had a bad feeling Jason would use her family against her, but she never thought he¡¯d be this brutal. Three years ago, her dad¡¯spany went bankrupt, leaving him a wreck. His heart barely held on as it was, and jail without his meds? Jason basically sentenced him to die. Or maybe worse, that was Jason¡¯s n for Sophia all along She stumbled back, a hand grabbing her arm just in time. ¡°Sophia, you okay?¡± It was Amanda, rushing in after seeing the online news about Corey¡¯s arrest. Originally, Amanda nned to shut down the house¡¯s inte to keep the news quiet, but one look at Sophia¡¯s pale face told her the damage was done. ¡°Jason¡¯s a real piece of work. Mr. Taylor¡¯s father¨Cinw for crying out loud, how can he send him to jail?¡± Each word hit Sophia like a punch to the gut. Her hand instinctively went to her chest, tears welling up. The flush from earlier had drained away, leaving her ghostly pale. Sure, her dad wasn¡¯t perfect, favoring Lucas sometimes, but at least he wasn¡¯t like her mom. He should be enjoying retirement, spoiling grandkids, not rotting in jail because of her. No matter what, this mess was rooted in her. As his daughter, could she just stand by and watch him die behind bars? Hell no. ¡°Jason¡¯s always hated me,¡± she rasped, pushing Amanda¡¯s hand away slowly. ¡°For breaking up his thing with Ada, for manipting his grandma, for climbing the socialdder. Now he thinks I betrayed him too. Revenge wasing, and there¡¯s no escaping it.¡± With each shaky step out the door, her heart ached a little more. She knew what stepping outside meant. No more talk of divorce. Now, it was endure humiliation, be trampled under his foot, or join his twisted party, all in silence. She was stuck in the mud, powerless to fight back. Amanda watched her friend leave, a knot tightening in her chest. She caught up and grabbed Sophia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Mr. rk¡¯s on a business trip in Clumond City, back in a couple of days. He wouldn¡¯t just leave you hanging. Hold on, okay? When he¡¯s back, we talk to him and get your dad out on bail. Sophia stopped for a moment, a flicker of hope sparking in her eyes. Then, a bitter smile twisted her lips. Oliver barely knew her, used her before. Why would he help now? Even if he did, it wouldn¡¯t be free. She was down to herst life, too exhausted to be his pawn again. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯ll figure it out,¡± she said, gently removing Amanda¡¯s hand and continuing her walk, ¡°Amanda, thanks for everything. I owe you one.¡± Amanda stepped in front of her again, nodding firmly. ¡°Mr. rk told me to take care of you before he left. You¡¯re not going anywhere until he gets back.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t argue this time. She just looked at Amanda in the eye and spoke slowly, each word heavy. ¡°Amanda, my dad¡¯s heart¡­ it¡¯s bad. He needs his meds. Can you guarantee he¡¯llst in jail?¡± The question hung in the air, a weight on both their chests. How could Amanda promise life or death? Sophia¡¯s voice broke. ¡°If he dies in there, I¡¯ll never forgive myself.¡± After a long pause, Amanda finally stepped aside. A daughter rushing to rescue her father, even Oliver wouldn¡¯t stop that. As Sophia¡¯s frail figure disappeared, Amanda swallowed a lump in her throat and called after her, ¡°Sophia, if your dad was wrongly imprisoned,e find Mr. rk. He¡¯ll help you.¡± Sophia left the estate and headed straight for her parents¡® house. The moment she walked in, a heavy p sent her crashing to the floor. 1/1 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 The world spun as Sephia hit the floor. A metallic tang filled her mouth as blood trickled from her lip. Her body slid from the impact, upper body crashing into the cab corner. A white¨Chot pain bloomed across her back, stealing her breath. ire stood a meter away, eyes zing with a fury that seemed to consume Sophia whole. ¡°Ada spilled the beans,¡± ire spat. ¡°Apparently, you¡¯ve been ying around, and Jason caught you red¨Chanded. Instead of being sorry, you¡¯ve gotten worsel How could I raise such a shameless daughter, Sophia? You betray Jason, and your father takes the fall? Doesn¡¯t that sting a little? Now he¡¯s in jail, sick as a dog! Happy now?¡± Sophia coughed, a metallic taste coating her throat. She pressed her lips together, fighting back the rising blood. ire wasn¡¯t done. Her finger jabbed at Sophia¡¯s nose. ¡°If I knew you were this rotten, I¡¯d have gotten rid of you years ago. Wasted so much damn energy.¡± Each word was a barb, tearing into Sophia. Part of her wondered if this fierce woman was really her mother, the one who had This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. carried her for nine months. Slowly wiping away the blood, Sophia met ire¡¯s gaze, voice hoarse. ¡°What did dad do? Why¡¯d they lock him up?¡± It seemed pretty serious for such a quick arrest. ire¡¯s jaw clenched tight. ¡°Stole research secrets.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes widened. Research secrets? And from three years ago? A chilling suspicion crept in. Her body began to tremble, a cold wave washing over her. Legs giving way, she slumped to the floor. ¡°Three years ago¡­ Wilson Group¡­ thermal weapon source code¡­ Did dad steal it?¡± If he did, jail was the least he deserved. Jason had shown incredible restraint. ire flickered momentarily, panic shing in her eyes. ¡°No! Your father¡¯s innocent! This is all Jason¡¯s doing! You betrayed him, sent him divorce papers, humiliated him, Revenge, that¡¯s all this is You did this to your father!¡± Her voice rose to a scream, her face morphing into a mask of rage. Sophia felt a cold dread creep in. The more hysterical ire became, the guiltier she seemed, ¡°Exin clearly,¡± Sophia rasped. ¡°if you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t go to Jason. Even if dad dies, I¡¯ll pay him back with my life.¡± ire¡¯s eyes widened. Rage contorted her perfectly maintained face. Before Sophia could react, ire lunged, a flurry of punches and kicks raining down. ¡°Ungrateful bitch! You won¡¯t help your own father? You deserve everythinging to you, you¡¯ll be damned!¡± Sophia curled in, protecting her stomach as her mother went ballistic. ¡°Mom,¡± she choked out, a voiceced with pain and despair, ¡°you¡¯re forcing me to crawl back to Jason, beg for his mercy to save Dad. You want me to know the truth.¡± ire¡¯s attack petered out. She slumped to the floor, closing her eyes. Tears streamed down her face, a mask of sorrow recing the rage. ¡°He did steal the thermal weapon code,¡± she admitted, voice trembling. ¡°But Jason caught him before anything happened. Sophia, my daughter, you can¡¯t let him rot in jail. Beg Jason for mercy, save our family.¡± Sophia stumbled out of the house, barely aware of her surroundings. In a daze, she bumped into someone¡­ 1/1 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 ¡°Rough day, huh?¡± A familiar voice, filled with spite, slithered into Sophia¡¯s ear. She flinched back, blinking at Ada for a moment before attempting to brush past her. Seeing Sophia Ignore her. Ada narrowed her eyes. She snagged Sophia¡¯s arm, leaning in close. ¡°You ever wonder why your dad went after that secret stuff three years ago?¡± Sophia¡¯s head snapped up, her gaze sharp and cold. Ada¡¯s smug smirk sent a shiver down Sophia¡¯s spine. Her dad wasn¡¯t an idiot, he wouldn¡¯t touch something like a thermal weapon code on a whim. Unless¡­ ¡°Was it you?¡± A slow, cruel smile spread across Ada¡¯s face as she pinched Sophia¡¯s chin. ¡°Bingo.¡± Sophia gritted her teeth. ¡°How?¡± ¡°My dad fed yours a line, saying it was just some run¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cmill research data. He made it sound like snagging it would let the Taylor Group surpass the Wilsons. Your dad bought into it, spent a good two months scheming to swipe the code, but ended up falling right into Jason¡¯s trap. Jason gave him a choice back then: either rot in jail or pull the plug on the Taylor Group. Well, your dad was too chicken to face the music, so he chose to throw in the towel on thepany. And that, Sophia, is why the Taylor Group went belly¨Cup.¡± Sophia¡¯s grip tightened on Ada¡¯s arm, knuckles turning white. ¡°What¡¯s in it for you if the Taylor Group goes under?¡± A cruel grin stretched across Ada¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, plenty of perks, believe me.¡± Her voice dropped to a whisper. ¡°Remember how Jason hates you? He wanted my dad to take down Taylor Group. Then, Jason made my dad a shareholder at Wilson Group.¡± Sophia stumbled back, a wave of icy dread washing over her. The past three years ¨C a calcted move by Jason? He¡¯d destroyed her family, not just to vent, but to humiliate her. This was the man she¡¯d loved for eight years? He¡¯d poisoned her life, then turned his venom on her family. Seeing Sophia¡¯s pain, Ada pressed her advantage, stepping closer. ¡°And your little ¡®ident¡® two years ago? I¡¯ll ensure your father meets the same fate as that bastard you miscarried two years ago, with no resting ce.¡± A bloody image shed through Sophia¡¯s mind, hatred flickering in her eyes. Ada, sensing that she had already stirred up Sophia¡¯s anger, Instinctively reached out to caress her own belly, a wicked smile curling at the corner of her lips. ¡®It¡¯s about damn time to get rid of this one.¡± ¡°Heard you buried the poor baby in the cemetery,¡± Ada taunted. ¡°Rest in peace can be a fragile thing. I can have someone dig her up, reduce her remains to dust, and scatter them to the wind. Think about that.¡± Rage consumed Sophia. Her world turned crimson, all rational thought dissolving, ¡°You vicious bitch!¡± she roared, lunging for Ada¡¯s throat. Her fingers dug in with a fury that mirrored the inferno in her eyes. Ada, smirking through the pain, choked out, ¡°Going to kill my child to avenge your lost one? She¡¯ll never rest if you don¡¯t¡± Sophia seemed entranced, her hand pressing down on Ada¡¯s stomach with a terrifying intensity Ada pressed on, her voice strained. ¡°End it, and your daughter will finally be at peace.¡± The words were a twisted spell, chipping away at thest vestiges of Sophia¡¯s sanity. Her fingers curled into a fist, knuckles white. Just as she raised her fist to strike, a voice boomed from nearby, ¡°Stop!¡± The sound, like a thunderp, ripped through the fog clouding Sophia¡¯s mind. She stared, disoriented, at her hand wrapped around Ada¡¯s throat How had this happened? How had she lost control so quickly? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. A forceful shove sent her sprawling onto the show. Looking up, she met Jason¡¯s furious gaze. 1/1 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Sophia¡¯s mind reeled. How could she have wanted to kill Ada? Clenching her fists, the urge tosh out at the child in Ada¡¯s womb felt allen. When did she be so vicious? Before she could voice her confusion, Ada threw herself into Jason¡¯s arms, sobbing ¡°Jason, Sophia tried to kill me! Not only did she threaten my baby, but she tried to strangle mel¡± Jason¡¯s brow furrowed, fury simmering in his eyes as he red at Sophia. His chest heaved, betraying the murderous intent he¡¯d sensed earlier. ¡°Murder in broad daylight? Have you lost your damn mind?¡± Sophia stared at her hands in a daze. Could hate truly twist her like this? If she¡¯d had a knife, would Ada be dead? ¡°No, that¡¯s not¡­¡± she mumbled. Ada, leaning into Jason for support, smirked. The scent concocted by that perfumer was incredibly potent. It could manipte the mind, causing people to lose their senses. Thankfully, Jason arrived in the nick of time. ¡°Jason, thank goodness you¡¯re here if not for you, both the baby and I¡­¡± Ignoring her, Jason red icily at Sophia. Was he angrier at her murderous intent or her recklessness that could have ended in double homicide? Ada, noticing Jason¡¯s sole focus on Sophia, clenched her fists. It was clear. He¡¯d pushed here after hearing Sophia returned. Though she hadn¡¯t explicitly arranged his witness, here he was. ¡°Jason¡­¡± ¡°Sophia, why resort to violence?¡± Jason interrupted, his voice sharp. A cough wracked Sophia, a crimson stain blooming on her lips. Despite acupuncture treatments to manage her hemoptysis, encountering the Taylors or Wilsons triggered her condition. Maybe a past life burdened her, denying happiness in this one. Eight years ago, Jason had ignited a spark of joy in her life, followed by years of bitterness. Four years of marriage had brought fleeting moments of love overshadowed by pain. Now, nearing the end, a sliver of hope was snuffed out, plunging her back into despair. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Once a skeptic, she now believed in karma. Past actions had consequences. ¡°Jason,¡± she pleaded, voice weak as snowkes, ¡°we¡¯re married. Please don¡¯t punish my father.¡± The sight of blood trickled from Sophia¡¯s lips jolted Jason. He instinctively wanted to reach for her, but Ada clung to him tightly. ¡°My stomach hurts, Jason,¡± she whimpered, clutching his coat, her face contorted in pain. ¡°Probably from that punch Sophia threw.¡± Jason closed his eyes, ignoring the blood. ¡®She¡¯s good,¡® he thought. ¡®Probably bit her tongue for sympathy. He scooped Ada into his arms and turned toward the parking lot. ¡°Corey broke thew. Jail time is inevitable.¡± His voice was devoid of emotion. Desperation wing at her, Sophia lunged for his thigh, her voice thick with emotion as she rasped. ¡°I¡¯ll take his ce! Send me to prison! Anything you want, just spare him!¡± Jason stopped. The anger he¡¯d suppressed reignited. He looked down at her, his eyes hard. ¡°Take his ce? You overestimate yourself, Sophia. Your life isn¡¯t worth that much. Let go,¡± Despite his usual cruelty, his words struck a raw nerve. Pain flooded her. Biting her lip, she rasped, ¡°What do I have to do to make you stop hurting him?¡± 1/1 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Sophia clenched her jaw. Jason¡¯s revenge had gotten her father framed for ¡°stealing research secrets.¡± Destroying that ¡°evidence¡± was her father¡¯s only shot at staying out of prison. Three years ago, Jason probably felt quilty for pinning the crime on him, but now he was using it manipte her. Fine. If keeping her father safe meant spreading her legs for some creep, so be it. Life was already a bitter pill, and her time was limited. This body was just a shell. As long as she could protect her loved ones, nothing else mattered Jason watched her anguish twist her features, a prickling ache spreading through his chest. He looked away, drawling. ¡°What do you think it will take for me to let him go?¡± Before she could answer, heshed out with his leg, sending her sprawling ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with whoever you want!¡± Sophia choked out, her voice ragged. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you say from now on!¡± de? This woman. Jason squeezed his eyes shut, the veins on his forehead bulging. ¡°Is that all she wants? To sleep with some random dude? she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Jason, my stomach hurts!¡± Ada whimpered from his arms. He took a deep breath, shoving down the inferno in his gut. Frustration gnawed at him as he tossed Ada into Aaron¡¯s arms. ¡°Get her to the hospital. Top doctors, best care for the baby.¡± If Ada lost the baby because of Sophia¡¯s shenanigans, exining it to the Wilsons and Terence would be a nightmare. Now that her family fortune was gone, Sophia had no leverage. Killing Ada¡¯s child could land her in jail. Aaron grimaced, taking the struggling woman. He tried his best to be invisible, but this kind of shit always found him. ¡°Yes sir, on it.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Ada¡¯s eyes widened as she reached for Jason¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Jason, please take me. Something¡¯s wrong with the baby. My stomach can you stay with me?¡± Ignoring her, Jason barked at Aaron, ¡°Move it!¡± After Aaron and the whimpering Ada disappeared, Jason approached Sophia slowly. He crouched down, digging his fingers into her chin. Pain shot through her jaw. ¡°Last time you ¡®entertained George, you called Oliver and Luna, ruining the whole deal. Sophia, you think you¡¯re some kind of dignified rebellious princess? If I have you entertain someone again, will you actually follow orders this time?¡± Tears welled in her eyes as she looked up, one hand clutching his coat, the other hand bracing her against the snow. ¡°Dignified? There¡® nothing dignified about me. I¡¯m just a worthless pawn now. Four years of your games, and I¡¯m nothing but a wreck.¡± Her body bore the scars. a removed fallopian tube, a heart forever wounded, the memory of a lost pregnancy. The life she led, forced to sell herself, had left its mark on her soul. She felt broken, hollowed out. Her self¨Cdeprecation reignited Jason¡¯s fury. He remembered the muffled sounds from the phone call days ago. He let go of her chin, his grip shifting to her cor, his eyes hardening. ¡°Did that bastard touch you these past few days?¡± Sophia¡¯s lips twitched, a flicker of hate shing in her eyes. ¡°You already know the answer, don¡¯t you? Why ask?¡± A cruel smile yed on his lips. He ripped her clothes in front of her, his gaze falling on the bruises and marks¨Csilent proof of betrayal. ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re a real piece of work.¡± With a shove, he sent her sprawling. ¡°Get up.¡± Sophia bit her lip, needing every ounce of courage to rise to her feet. His stare was brutal, like ice picks boring into her. It felt like it could see right through her, leaving her exposed and vulnerable. He took a couple of steps back, his voice a low growl. ¡°Drop to your knees,¡± 1/1 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Sophia¡¯s fists clenched, her body trembling. It finally clicked. He wanted her to kneet¨Canotheryer of humiliation. Every time before, it was the muscle of his guards or the force of his shove. This time, though, it was different. He¡¯d ripped apart her body and soul, trampled her dignity, and now he wanted to break her spirit, grinding her pride into the snow. ¡°Will kneeling save my father?¡± she rasped. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jason¡¯s gaze remained locked on the bruises marring her skin. The more he stared, the hotter his anger burned, Coupled with those muffled sounds from the phone call days ago, his fury became a destructive storm. If he couldn¡¯t have her, he¡¯d break her. ¡°You don¡¯t get to bargain,¡± he spat. ¡°Kneel, or your father rots in prison.¡± A frail smile flickered on Sophia¡¯s lips as she looked at him through the snowfall. Her hand reached out hesitantly, fingers brushing the memory of his features in the air. This face, once burned into her very being, was slowly slipping away. Like the wind scattering snowkes, it would soon be gone. ¡°Jason, you¡¯ll never understand what this means.¡± With that, she sank down, her trembling legs giving way. Her pride, her love, her admiration and fight, the foolish infatuation of youth¨Call buried beneath the snow. Tears streamed down her face, yet she kept that fragile smile, watching the handsome face blur before her, her heart turning to ash. Jason watched in silence, gaze fixed on the tears tracing tracks down her cheeks. His own fingers twitched at his side, a sudden tightness constricting his chest. He reached out instinctively, fingers meeting nothing but empty air and the chilling touch of snowkes. In that moment, a strange sense of loss washed over him. He looked at the woman kneeling before him, a flicker of panic crossing his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he forced down the unexpected emotions. ¡°Spare yourself the dramatics,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare embarrass me out here. Go kneel in the courtyard of ssa Garden.¡± With that, he turned and strode away, his figure oddly disheveled, almost like a retreat Sophia slowly wiped away the smile, the pain in her eyes fading to a cold, sorrowful emptiness. The snowfall intensified. Time blurred, her consciousness slipping until a panicked shout jolted her awake. ¡°Sophia! Wake up, you¡¯ll freeze!¡± She opened her eyes to see Amanda¡¯s worried face hovering above, Sophia tried a smile, pulling at the corners of her frozen lips. ¡°Amanda, what are you doing here?¡± Amanda blinked back tears, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°I called Mr. rk. He chewed me out for letting you leave the estate.¡± The truth was, worry gnawed at her. She¡¯d sent people to find Sophia¡¯s family home and rushed over. ¡°Why are you in the snow? Did you pass out?¡± Sophia met Amanda¡¯s caring gaze, and a spark of warmth thawed her frozen heart. She didn¡¯t want to worry Amanda, so she yed along. ¡°Yeah, I felt a pain in my chest as soon as I came here, just copsed.¡± A weak smile. ¡°Thanks for caring, Amanda.¡± Amanda looked at Sophia¡¯s pale face, a lump forming in her throat. Tears welled up in her eyes. This woman was pitiful. Injured, pregnant, bullied by a husband who seemed determined to suck her dry. Jason was a heartless jerk, didn¡¯t deserve to know about the baby, didn¡¯t deserve to be a husband or a father, Karma would get him someday. ¡°Let¡¯s get you back to Mr. rk¡¯s ce. We can talkter, when he gets back from his trip. He¡¯ll be back in five days.¡± Sophia shook her head, voice hoarse. ¡°No point. Take me back to ssa Garden. My dad did something wrong, Jason has proof.¡± Amanda opened her mouth to argue, but Sophia cut her off. ¡°No one else can save him, Amanda. I have to go back.¡± Later that afternoon, Jason returned to ssa Garden with Ada. As they stepped out of the car, a chilling sight met their eyes. A woman knelt in the snow. Sophia leaned back against the swing, her face frosty, eyes shut tight, looking as though she were dead. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 A furrow dug into Jason¡¯s brow. Had she truly spent the entire afternoon kneeling in the yard? This sudden, unquestioning obedience was a new development in his wife. He¡¯dmanded her before to stay by his side, but those orders had fallen on deaf ears. Same with Oliver, that bastard¨Chis warnings to stay away had been ignored. Even Ada and her baby were off¨Climits ording to him, yet she had tried to kill them in broad daylight. Now, a casual instruction to kneel, and there she was, like a supplicant. It was unsettling. ¡°Jason, my stomach hurts,¡± Ada¡¯s weak voice whined from inside ti the car, snapping him out of his internal rant He squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, then scooped Ada up and carried her into the house. As he passed Sophia, a near¨Clifeless figure in the snow, Ada couldn¡¯t help but smirk. I will turn your life into a living hell, Sophia.¡± Jason paused, his frown deepening at Sophia¡¯s pale, almost translucent face. ¡°Stop ying dead. Get up and get a room ready for Ada. She¡¯s staying awhile.¡± No response. Her eyelids remained shut, frost clinging to her skin. She looked like a frozen corpse. He tapped her with his foot, and her whole body flopped to the ground. His expression changed in an instant. He dumped Ada on Aaron and rushed to Sophia¡¯s side. Her exposed skin was ice¨Ccold. ¡°Call the mansion, get a female doctor over here, now.¡± He scooped her up and carried her inside. Ada, leaning on Aaron, called after him, but all she got was Jason¡¯s retreating back. Her fists clenched, anger contorting her face. ¡®Seriously? He¡¯s freaking out over that trash? Time to up my game and ditch this pest. Jason sees through this, I¡¯m toast. Her gaze fell to her t stomach, filled with hate. Still no miscarriage. If things go as nned today, I can finally seek Benjamin and Cam¡¯s help to hold Sophia ountable. Even if I can¡¯t send Sophia to jail, I can still kick her out of the Wilson family. But this fetus clings to life with an annoying tenacity¡± ¡°Miss Ada, Mr. Wilson¡¯s busy with his wife. Maybe you shouldn¡¯t stay. Should I take you back to the hospital?¡± Aaron¡¯s voice broke the silence. Without a beat, she pped him hard across the face. are you, a servant, to tell me what to do now? Carry me to the living room.¡± A numb ache throbbed in Aaron¡¯s check as he gritted his teeth. Swallowing his anger, he scooped her up and trudged towards the living room. ¡°Mr. Wilson must be oblivious, he thought, bitterness lacing his mind. To choose a viper he coddles over a loyal wife. But one day, he¡¯ll reap what he sows.¡± Upstairs, in the master bedroom, Sophiay motionless on the bed. The warmth slowly chased away the cold in her body, but the real chill had crept deeper, draining her life force, a damage no medicine could repair. Hannah peeked at the closed door, whispering, ¡°Madam, your body can¡¯t take much more. The pregnancy medication helps, but there are still signs of miscarriage. Why not tell Mr. Wilson? I can¡¯t say a thing, but you can. He¡¯d believe you.¡± Sophia stared at the chandelier, pupils wide and dark. Slowly, she turned her head, eyes focusing on Hannah. ¡°Where¡¯d Jason go?¡± Her voice, dry and raspy, held no trace of sorrow or pain. Kneeling in the snow had sucked all the emotion out of her, leaving an empty shell. Hannah hesitated. ¡°Eve just came by, said¡­ ¡°Ada¡¯s stomach hurts, he needs to go be with her,¡± Sophia finished the sentence. ¡°See? He¡¯s always there for his first love. Telling him about the baby now would just be¡­ humiliating¡± ¡°But with the pregnancy.¡± Hannah started, but the door swung open and Jason walked in. ¡°Pregnancy? Who¡¯s pregnant?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. 1/1 A ReelShort 44¡ï FREE Hot mini¨Cseries and a variety of quality Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Hannah must have gotten flustered. Her voice, normally a low murmur, suddenly spiked. Jason, just entering the room, caught the tail end of it. His gaze flickered between them,nding on Sophia¡¯s stomach. His lips thinned into a hard line, and his eyes narrowed thoughtfully. Hannah, panicked, ducked her head. Stealing a nce at Sophia on the bed, she let out a resigned sigh. If this was what Sophia wanted, Hannah would y along. Even if Sophia gave the green light, Hannah wouldn¡¯t dare tell Jason about the pregnancy. Ada was a viper, and who knew when she¡¯d strike? ¡°Madam was discussing pregnancy with me after learning Miss Ada would be staying at ssa Garden for a while. I was just¡­¡± Hannah¡¯s exnation was cut short. Jason strode to the bed and grabbed Sophia¡¯s chin, his eyes icy. Two years on birth control, he thought, disbelief warring with suspicion. ¡®Pregnant? No way. Just trying to mess with Ada¡¯s baby again. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± he growled. ¡°If anything happens to Ada¡¯s child, your father pays the price.¡± Sophia met his gaze with a chilling calmness, a hint of mockery in her voice. ¡°So scared I¡¯ll hurt her? Then let me leave. Your little family of three can live happily ever after, can¡¯t you?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Always the divorce talk!¡± Jason¡¯s grip tightened, drawing a gasp from Sophia. ¡°Looking and feeling better, aren¡¯t you?¡± He yanked off his tie roughly, leaning in closer, Hannah, at the foot of the bed, sensed his intentions and piped up quickly. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Madam is still weak and shouldn¡¯t exert herself.¡± re was a third wheel in the room. ¡°Get out.¡± Jason froze, btedly realizing there ¡°Mr. Wilson, she really can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Hannah met his icy re, fear crawling up her throat. She said nothing further, stealing another worried look at Sophia before retreating out the door. The moment the door shut, Jason resumed his advances. ¡°You wanted to save your father, right? Then cooperate, don¡¯t y dead on me.¡± Sophia¡¯s handnded on his shoulder, a sh of disgust in her eyes. ¡°Your first love is already here, isn¡¯t she? Go be with her if you¡¯re horny. Why force yourself on me?¡± The flicker of disdain in her eyes ignited his anger. He wrapped his hand around her neck, squeezing tightly. Her eyes, once filled with joy and tenderness whenever they looked at him, were now as cold and empty as the abyss. Her gaze was a wall of ice, a chilling indifference that scraped at his soul. It was as if he¡¯d been surgically removed from her life, leaving behind a stranger in his ce. ¡°Two choices,¡± he growled. ¡°Behave and stay by my side, or go back to Lust and entertain.¡± Sophia let out a humorless chuckle, meeting his gaze. ¡°I¡¯ll take the second one.¡± His grip tightened around her throat, cutting off her air. A suffocating terror filled her, tearing at her already wounded heart. She didn¡¯t even put up a fight. She just stared at him, her eyes as dark and bottomless as the pit of hell. It was as if she was trying to drag him down with her to a ce where there was no escape, no hope of ever returning. Suddenly, overwhelmed by the intensity of her gaze, Jason released her neck and mmed his hand over her eyes. Rather be prostituted than touched by him? It fueled a desperate need to possess her. Fabric ripped in the room, the crystal chandelier reflecting two figures locked in a struggle. Sophia fought back with all her might, a surge of blood rising in her throat. She swallowed it down, the effort triggering her fragile stomach. Nausea hit her like a wake, and she vomited violently. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Sophia stared up at his raised hand, unflinching. It wasn¡¯t the first time he¡¯d hit her, so she just figured it was another bite from their rabid dog of a marriage. The wind whooshed past her ear, but the expected sting never came. Jason froze, jaw clenched, a vein throbbing in his forehead like a trapped viper. He wanted to p her, make her understand, but the sight of her pale, almost sickly skin snagged his arm mid swing. ¡°Onest chance,¡± he growled, the words squeezed through gritted teeth. ¡°Stay by my side, behave, or¡­¡± ¡°Lust,¡± Sophia cut him off, voice steady as a rock. Jason squeezed his eyes shut, broad shoulders slumping slightly. This goddamn woman would rather service a room full of strangers than share his life. Fine. ¡°Have it your way. Tomorrow night, Lust.¡± He scanned her face, his voice hardening. ¡°Half the rich jerks in Cester City know your face, know you¡¯re Mrs. Wilson. Wear a mask. I can¡¯t have that kind of scandal.¡± Sophia eyed him with something akin to pity, a cold sneer twisting her lips. ¡°Sign the divorce papers, and we can both walk away with some dignity. Why cling to this mess and embarrass yourself further?¡± ¡°Sophia!¡± Jason¡¯s voice boomed, a warningced with desperation. ¡°Divorce talk again, and Corey rots in prison.¡± He rose abruptly, straightening his clothes with a jerk, and stormed out. Sophia watched him leave, frustration etched on his back. Why wouldn¡¯t he let her go? Was it just about keeping her away from Oliver? Was that more important than his own pride? Now, with Ada pregnant, the perfect excuse to ditch her and reunite with his first lovey at his feet. So what was he waiting for? Could it be¡­? A chilling thought slithered into her mind. Could there actually be some twisted affection behind his cruelty? Loving her yet feeding her birth control? Loving her yet betraying her with another woman¡¯s child? Loving her yet forcing her to sell herself to strangers, shredding her dignity to pieces? Loving her yet breaking her spirit with his own hands? Sophia squeezed her eyes shut. It was a theory, a hunch that needed testing. She had to see how deep this alleged love went. Because if he did care, even a little, then the sweetest revenge would be twisting that love into a knife and grinding it into his heart until he wished he were dead. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He shoved the door As Jason stormed out of the master bedroom, a maid intercepted him, summoning him to Ada¡¯s temporary quarter open and found her perched on the bed, a sharine smile stered on her face. It grated on him, a jarring note in the symphony of chaos his life had be. He got lost in a thought spiral, ¡®If she hadn¡¯t thrown herself in front of danger to save me five years ago, would I have even been in Vrun City two months back? And if I hadn¡¯t been there, would that awful night have ever happened?¡® Although his rtionship with Sophiacked passion, it was precious for its peace and quiet. The small acts of tenderness in their daily lives were enough for him to feel attached to her. However, those peaceful days were gone forever since the news of Ada¡¯s pregnancy was exposed. He betrayed Sophia, so she followed suit and got involved with his nemesis. He was very clear about the crux of this marriage. If he didn¡¯t get rid of Ada and the fetus in her womb, Sophia, with her personality, would never forgive him, let alone reconcile with him. But to get rid of this child¡­ Maybe his icy re was too much. Ada¡¯s smile faltered, reced by a flicker of fear. ¡°Jason, am I holding you back? If you¡¯re really struggling. then¡­ then just schedule an abortion.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Aaron by the door rolled his eyes hard enough to impress an owl. Ada¡¯s whole ¡°damsel in distress¡± routine was as old as dirt, and only someone with the romantic IQ of a toaster could fall for it. He couldn¡¯t stomach another second of her whiny act, so he did everyone a favor and shut the door, muffling the sound. Jason frowned slightly as he saw the door close. ¡®Now I¡¯ll be damned, he thought. ¡°Jason¡­¡± Ada¡¯s voice stretched thin, like taffy being pulled. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this weak body of mine. One minute I¡¯m here, the next I could be gone. If my heart wasn¡¯t a ticking time bomb, I wouldn¡¯t be messing with your marriage to Sophia. I only came back because I was afraid that no one would take care of my child if I died.¡± Tears welled in her eyes, spilling over like a leaky faucet, making her the picture of pathetic. Oscar¨Cworthy performance, truly. Jason, bless his heart, ate it up. He pursed his lips and shuffled over to the bedside, grabbing a tissue from the table like a knight rescuing a damsel from a spool of thread. He dabbed at her tears with the gentleness of a brain surgeon. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You need rest, remember? Doctor¡¯s orders.¡± Ada, the waterworks factory, cranked it up a notch. Tears streamed down her face like a monsoon. ¡°Maybe being weak is good. At least if the baby¡­ if we lost it, it wouldn¡¯t be on our hands, you know?¡± Before Jason could process that, she flung herself into his arms, sobbing like a banshee. ¡°Jason, I can¡¯t take it! The doctor said that old stab wound from five years ago messed up my heart. I could die any day! Death isn¡¯t scary, but leaving nothing behind¡­ I just want this baby so much.¡± Jason¡¯s face remained calm as a cier, but he did put an arm around her and pat her back awkwardly. He¡¯d considered the abortion route, but seeing her so fragile, he couldn¡¯t go through with it. After all, he owed her his life. Plus, the doctor said an abortion would mess her up even more. So much for making things right with Sophia. Guess their marriage was destined to be a constant warzone. ¡°Ada, after the baby¡¯s born, you¡¯re going back to Vrun City. Better medical care there.¡± Ada¡¯s grip on his cor tightened like a vise. Her internal monologue was a hurricane. ¡°What the heck does that mean? Dump us overseas? Does he already have googly eyes for Sophia and wants to clear the decks? Nah, can¡¯t be that fast. Otherwise, with his temper, he wouldn¡¯t let me keep the baby. Jason¡¯s all or nothing. No love, he¡¯s ice¨Ccold. Love, he goes all knight in shining armor. Even with that ¡°saving thing, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to cut me loose, Can¡¯t fight him now, can¡¯t let him hate me. Still seven months until the babyes. Plenty of time to send that bitch Sophia to hell in a handbasket. Gotta y it cool.¡± ¡°Jason, even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I was thinking the same thing. Wilson Group needs to expand overseas, and a messy divorce wouldn¡¯t exactly be good PR. No need for me to make things harder on you,¡± Jason¡¯s jaw clenched tighter as Ada¡¯s soothing words washed over him. The more considerate she seemed, the guiltier he felt about his Intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he muttered, his voice strained. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re looked after.¡± Ada burrowed deeper into his embrace. ¡®Mrs. Wilson, that¡¯s the endgame, Ada thought, a sly smile ying on her lips. ¡°No gilded cage overseas for me. Just you wait, this man will be mine, body and soul.¡± Later that night, Jason pushed open the master bedroom door and found it empty. A knot formed in his stomach. He scanned the room, his gaze finallynding on the dressing room. In the distance, a slender figure sat on the floor, cradling something in her arms. Her head hung low, lost in thought. He walked closer, a glimpse of what she held sending a jolt through him. His pupils dted, and a wave of pain ripped through his chest, almost knocking him off his feet. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chap Chapter 70 Sophia held in her arms the clothes she had picked out for her daughter two years ago. Even after more than seven hundred days and nights, he could still vividly recall the joyous smile on her face when she found out she was pregnant. He couldn¡¯t deny feeling happy too, bing a father for the first time brought an indescribable joy, Yet, he was the type to keep his emotions in check, so even in his happiest moments, he¡¯d keep it all inside. Over the next month, she practically lived at the mall, buying loads of baby stuff. He¡¯d gently remind her not to go overboard with spending, but seeing those tiny clothes and toys always softened his heart. But those warm, hopeful moments didn¡¯tst long. When she was almost two months pregnant, they went to the hospital for a checkup, only to be hit with the news of an ectopic pregnancy. The doctors said they had to terminate the pregnancy right away to avoid serious damage to her body. That night, when they came home from the hospital, theyy in bed holding each other. She cried all night, and he stayed by her side in silence. Did it hurt? Of course. He had hopes for that child too, and he¡¯d even brushed up on parenting knowledge in the CEO¡¯s office, despite Eric¡¯s teasing. But fate was cruel; it snatched away an innocent life. And it got worse. Because of the ectopic pregnancy, she had to have her right fallopian tube removed, making it even harder for her to conceive in the future. The miscarriage and the surgery had left irreversible damage, making it impossible for her to get pregnant for almost five years. Knowing how badly she wanted a child and that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him about contraception, he had no choice but to have the medical team develop non¨Cinvasive birth control pills and secretly give them to her. He had hoped to wait a couple more years, until her body fully recovered, before trying for another child. But their trip to Vrun City, that bizarre nightmare, shattered their once peaceful life. As he looked at the clothes in her arms, he couldn¡¯t help but remember her bleeding profusely on the operating table. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t dwell on it. Those pains are in the past, and the child has moved on to another life.¡± He reached out to embrace her. Sophia kept her head down, gently stroking the clothes in her arms. Her dark eyes showed no sign of pain, just a cold, eerie glow. She thought to herself, ¡°Why should I be sad? Death is near, and I¡¯ll soon be with my daughter. As for this man, I¡¯ll make him suffer, living in agony. And Ada, I¡¯ll make her beloved man destroy her.¡± A punch of silence. Jason met her eyes, but they were hollow. Her face, once vibrant, was now a mask of despair. It felt like his heart was being squeezed, making it hard to breathe. ¡°Sophia, please, stop torturing yourself. If you want a child, can¡¯t we try again in a few years?¡± Sophia smirked mockingly. How rare it was to hear him speak so softly after four years of marriage. She wasn¡¯t even a fraction as good at pretending as Ada. ¡°Jason, my child will nevere back, and I¡¯ll never be a mother again.¡± With that, she handed him the clothes. ¡°Take them to Ada; they¡¯re all brand new, so don¡¯t let them go to waste.¡± These clothes were bought by him, and the ones she had picked out were already tucked away. Why should Ada¡¯s illegitimate child wear her daughter¡¯s clothes? From now on, her daughter would have nothing to do with him. Jason pressed his lips together tightly, staring at the tiny clothes in his hand. The bright red color tugged at his heartstrings, causing a sharp pain in his chest. Especially when he saw the bitter smile on her face, it felt like his heart was being ripped apart. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. How can i give someone else our daughter¡¯s things? If you don¡¯t want to be reminded of her, I¡¯ll have someone build a cab and lock them away another day.¡± With that, tears filled his eyes. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. And Sophia smiled cryptically. 79% Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Sophia had figured out how to hit him where it hurt. She knew there was still a soft spot for their daughter in Jason¡¯s heart. As long as he cared about someone, she could find a way to hurt him. Even though his wounds didn¡¯t hurt him much at the time, after a while, he would have felt endless pain. She was really looking forward to that day. The only thing she regretted was that she probably wouldn¡¯t get to see that day. ¡°Take these away. My daughter¡¯s long gone, and her father even forgot her death anniversary. What¡¯s the point of holding onto these?¡± Each word felt like a knife slicing into Jason¡¯s heart, making him tremble. ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten our child¡¯s death anniversary. That day was He wanted to exin, but Sophia cut him off before he could speak. After struggling to stand, she softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve got a shift at the club tomorrow. I need to rest. Do whatever you want.¡± With that, she turned and walked away. Jason shook off the pain and instinctively grabbed her arm, his voice hoarse. ¡°What will it take for you to stay with me?¡± Sophia tilted her head slightly, looking down at him, a glint in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Get rid of the bastard in Ada¡¯s belly. If you give the order, I¡¯ll stay.¡± Jason stood up abruptly, his pain and sadness gradually reced by anger. If Ada hadn¡¯t damaged her heart trying to save him, if she weren¡¯t so understanding, maybe he could bring himself to get rid of the child. But with her health so fragile, a miscarriage would mean her life. ¡°Sophia, you know she damaged her heart trying to save me. The doctor said a miscarriage would be fatal. She¡¯s your cousin, do you want to see her die?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sophia smiled at him, but sighed inwardly. While this man had fatherly love for their daughter, he was still harsh with her. With Ada around, she could only stay on the sidelines, Perhaps she was too impatient. She¡¯d wait a little longer, until he engraved her name on his heart, and then she¡¯d strike back. ¡°Then you better protect her well. After all, she¡¯s your first love, your sweetheart. As for me, I¡¯ve already served other men; a few more won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Sophia.¡± Jason¡¯s voice rose sharply. ¡°Must you degrade yourself like this?¡± Sophia slowly pried his fingers off hers and said deliberately, ¡°Degrade myself? Have you forgotten? You¡¯re the one who sent me to George¡¯s bed, and you¡¯re the one who pimped me out.¡± As Jason¡¯s hand grasped at thin air, he watched her resolute figure walk away. His anger red up, and he growled coldly, ¡°Fine, go do whatever you want. Tomorrow night, I¡¯ll bring some patrons to you. Be prepared.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t stop walking, a faint smile still on her face. But after a few steps, she felt a sudden, intense pain in her chest. She slowed down, her gaze falling on her left breast, a hint of confusion in her eyes. She had already let go, and she had decided to seek revenge. How could this shattered heart still throb after his cruel words? Jason didn¡¯t leave the room. After changing into pajamas in the dressing room, he went straight back to the master bedroom. Sophia was already lying down, covering herself tightly with the quilt. This woman was afraid of the cold. In past winters, she would immediately snuggle up to him in bed, greedily absorbing his body heat. Now she wouldn¡¯t even share a quilt with him. The cold wind howled outside as the coupley quietly, sleeping together yet miles apart in their hearts. The next day at noon. Sophia walked out of the bedroom and bumped into Adaing out of the guest room. ¡°Hey Sophia, how¡¯d you sleep? My stomach acted up night, so Jason had to check on me a couple of times. Did it wake you up at all?¡± art off Sophia knew Ada was trying to show off her ability to get Jason to get beyond her imagination. the bed in the middle of the night. She thought Ada was shameless ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s all a blur, but I think Jason epentually came back to the bedroom. Let¡¯s face it, some women just aren¡¯t cut out for the long INSTALL Ìï Chapter 72 Chapter 72 COMMENT Chapter 72 Ada¡¯s hand flew to her cheek, eyes widening in disbelief as she stated at Sophia. The fiery sting across her face confirmed it wasn¡¯t a dream this little tramp had pped her! Since returning home a month ago, Ada had kept Sophia under her thumb Now, suddenly, she dared to fight back. Shock turned to fury. ¡°You hit me?¡± she spat. Sophia, her fingers tingling from the p, red coldly. ¡°ying homewrecker, Ada? Maybe it¡¯s time you kept your tail tucked between your legs. Twenty years on this earth, and I¡¯ve never seen a woman so shameless with a married man. Be grateful it was just one p¡± Fury choked Ada. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± She clutched her face, ring at Sophia, her body trembling. That little. How dare shel Footsteps echoed from the stairs, Jason appeared, frowning, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ada blinked back tears, the picture of a wronged woman. Throwing herself into his arms, she sobbed, ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling wellst night. Couldn¡¯t sleep, worried I¡¯d wake Sophia. Came down to apologize, but she¡­ she thought I was bragging about dragging you out of bed, and just¡­ pped me for no reason! It hurts so bad.¡± Jason studied her face, spotting the red fingerprints and blood at the corner of her mouth, evidence of a forceful p. He shifted his gaze to Sophia, who stood aloof, indifferent. His eyes darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide to give those baby clothes to Ada¡¯s kid? Why target her the minute youe downstairs? Can¡¯t you just be civil?¡± There it was again. All it took was a few tears and a sob story, and Jason would be on her side, pinning the me on Sophia. Sophia used to believe she held a ce in his heart. Now, it seemed she¡¯d been fooling herself. ¡°Civil? Fine,¡± she said, her voice cool. ¡°What if I put Oliver in front of you? What would you do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Jason snapped. Sophia let out a humorless chuckle. Brushing past them, she headed towards the stairs, ¡°Can¡¯t be the bigger person, Jas? Don¡¯t expect me to be either.¡± She paused, looking back at the teary Ada clinging to Jason. ¡°Those who stir the pot get burned, remember that.¡± Jason¡¯s face remained dark. It wasn¡¯t the attack on Ada, but the harshness in Sophia¡¯s voice. In his memory, his wife had always been kind, never resorting to suchnguage. All in half a month, she¡¯d changed so much. ¡°Jason, I¡¯m starving.¡± Ada mumbled from his arms, pulling him back from his thoughts. He gazed at her retreating figure, a mix of emotions swirling within him. ¡°You¡¯re not well, stay upstairs. Eve will bring food.¡± Ada¡¯s smile faltered. He wasn¡¯t worried about her health, just keeping her out of Sophia¡¯s way. He was practically shoving her back into the room. This man was bing more and more invested in that¡­ that other woman. No, she wouldn¡¯t sit around and wait for disaster. It was time to eliminate Sophia, permanently. ¡°Alright, back to the room then.¡± She expected him to carry her, but instead, a firm hand on her shoulder pushed her away. ¡°Jason¡­¡± ¡°Go. I have things to do. Can¡¯te with you.¡± And with that, he stormed towards the stairs. Ada watched his retreating figure, her eyes narrowing She had to get rid of Sophia. Now, Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Living Room, Ground Floor. Sophia had just reached the bottom step when a young man burst through the door, fear etched on his face. ¡°Sophia, help! They¡¯re gonna kill me! They¡¯re gonna kill me!¡± 1/1 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Sophia barely reacted in time. The neer mmed into her, shoving her back several steps until her spine met the stair railing with at painful jolt. Ignoring her gasp, he grabbed her arm and yanked her upright. ¡°Sophia, listent I need your help. Ten million dors, or I¡¯m toast!¡± Lucas, her good¨Cfor¨Cnothing older brother, was a casino regr. He¡¯d burned through their father Corey¡¯s life savings and racked up a mountain of debt. If it wasn¡¯t for Jason constantly bailing him out, Lucas would be six feet under. Sophia stared at him, a mix of surprise and pain trembling in her eyes. Ten million? That was life¨C changing money for most people. What right did he have to demand it? ¡°Eric said Jason cleared your sixteen¨Cmillion gambling debt five days ago. What happened to all that money?¡± Lucas squirmed under her gaze, mumbling incoherently for a long time. Frustration bubbled over. ¡°Who cares about details? I¡¯m in trouble now, sis! Don¡¯t you have a responsibility to help family?¡± Sophia fought to break free, putting distance between them. She was done. They were like leeches, sucking her dry and still wanting more. Always iming to be ¡°dying,¡± but somehow, she was the one hanging on by a thread. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be your ATM anymore. You need to find another way out.¡± She turned away, gazing out the window at the snowy scene. The house was warm, but a bone¨C chilling cold seeped into her. She felt hollowed out, incapable of meeting their endless demands. Lucas wasn¡¯t done yet. He lunged back at her, mping down on her wrist. His eyes burned with a desperate hunger. ¡°The Taylors raised you for twenty years! Now you¡¯re living high and mighty, isn¡¯t it your duty to help your own? Ten million now, or I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡± Sophia studied his handsome face, distorted with greed. Strangely, her anger dissipated, reced by a wave of pity and disgust. ¡°Did you know Dad¡¯s in jail?¡± Lucas blinked, surprised for a second. He had been too busy dodging loan sharks to worry about the old man. ¡°Jail?¡± Sophia met his bewildered gaze with a bitter smile. ¡®He doesn¡¯t even know! How can he have such a ck heart?¡± she thought. ¡®Mom¡¯s coddling ruined him.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go home, Lucas,¡± she said, ¡°The Taylors need you now. You¡¯re the eldest son, it¡¯s your responsibility.¡± Lucas scoffed at the news of his father¡¯s imprisonment. There wasn¡¯t a hint of concern on his face. ¡°Good riddance, saves me money on his meds. Enough for a few more bets. Maybe better if he stays locked up forever. Less dead weight to drag around.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Sophia¡¯s hand shot out, connecting with a loud p across his face. How could he be so heartless? To save her father, she¡¯d sacrificed everything, even her dignity. Lucas cursed his own father like that? Didn¡¯the fear karma? Lucas, already fuming from the p, exploded. He swung his arm back, aiming a vicious blow at her face. Sophia instinctively tried to dodge, but the railing blocked her escape. Trapped, she could only watch as his hand, fueled by pure rage, came crashing down towards her. This time, he meant to hurt her bad. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Three seconds crawled by. The expected blow never came. Lucas¡¯s arm hung frozen in mid¨Cair. Sophia¡¯s eyes followed his palm upwards, where a metallic arm materialized behind her, mping down on Lucas¡¯s wrist with a vice grip. ¡°Ow! Ow! Ow!¡± Lucas¡¯s face contorted in pain. A sickening crack echoed through the air. Jason reached around her with his other hand, pulling Sophia into a protective embrace. He observed Lucas¡¯s agony with a chilling Indifference. ¡°She¡¯s no longer a Taylor. You might have asked my permission before getting physical.¡± Caught in Jason¡¯s grip, Lucas shrieked apologies between pained yelps. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I won¡¯t do it again! Please, man, let go!¡± With a single, forceful jerk, Jason flung Lucas onto the hardwood floor. A big guy like him, sprawled out like a ragdoll. Without a nce at her brother, Sophia whipped her head around to face Jason, gritting her teeth. ¡°You promised to clear his debts!¡± Jason bristled at the usation. He never broke his promises to her. So why the sudden doubt? ¡°If I hadn¡¯t paid that debt, do you think he¡¯d still be breathing, let alone hitting you?¡± Sophia paused, then reluctantly slipped out of his grasp. Her eyesnded on Lucas, still writhing on the floor. ¡°Then why does he need another ten million?¡± Jason furrowed his brow, equally confused. He¡¯d tasked Eric with keeping an eye on the gambling addict, but somehow, in just three days, Lucas had managed to rack up another ten million in debt. This kind of spending spree wouldn¡¯tst, not even for the wealthy Wilsons. Suddenly, Jason stomped his foot down on the back of Lucas¡¯s hand, twisting it with a sickening crunch. Lucas let out a bloodcurdling scream, sounding like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Didn¡¯t Eric warn you about gambling?¡± Jason¡¯s voice was a low growl. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡± wasn¡¯t gambling!¡± Lucas gasped between breaths. ¡°This is an investment gone bad, not gambling debt!¡± Investment? This muscle¨Cbound simpleton was ying with investments? No wonder he was drowning in debt. ¡°Get out,¡± Jason spat. ¡°Don¡¯t darken your sister¡¯s doorstep again. She¡¯s a Wilson now, and the Taylor Group is out of the picture.¡± Lucas scrambled to his feet, a pathetic look stered on his face as he turned to Sophia. ¡°Sis, you gotta help me! This time it¡¯s different¨Cit¡¯s an entrepreneurial venture! I¡¯m turning a new leaf, I swear. You can¡¯t just let me get whacked!¡± Before Sophia could respond, Jason¡¯s icy starended on Lucas, sending him scrambling out the door. Sophia watched him go, a cold smile ying on her lips. Karma was a bitch. Ten million dors. Just the thought made her head throb. Where would she possibly get that kind of money? Even pimping herself out wouldn¡¯t be enough. She might pull in a few grand, but at what cost? Her body was already wrecked. A bitterugh escaped her lips as she turned towards the dining room. She thought, ¡®I¡¯ll just take things one step at a time. If I can¡¯te up with the money and Lucas ends up dead, it¡¯s on him.¡± Just as she took a step, a powerful hand mped down on her arm, spinning her around. A man¡¯s knobby fingers, surprisingly strong despite their casual grip, encircled her wrist. She struggled, but it was futile. Her eyes met his, and a flicker of apprehension danced within their cold depths. ¡°What?¡± she snapped. Jason¡¯s voice was calm, almost too calm. ¡°Whope you¡¯ll reconsider my offer from yesterday. If you agree to stay, I¡¯ll handle Lucas¡¯s debt Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. gain.¡± Was this a threat? Was he using Lucas to keep her from working at that club? Was it even concern? She craved to see him grovel, to watch him crumble. A ten¨Cmillion¨Cdor solution? ¡°Why settle for one man when I could have a thousand?¡± she challenged, her voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°Find a rich clieht at the club every night. Sounds way more appealing than watching you cuddle with your old me every day. The flicker of hope in Jason¡¯s eyes vanished like a snuffed candle. His grip tightened around her wrist. ¡°So, you¡¯d rather be a¡­ aamon whore?¡± His voice wasced with disgust. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 COMMENT Chapter 75 Sophia met his furious gaze with a cold smile ying on her lips. Ever since he¡¯d thrown her at George, the¡¯d been treated like merchandise She¡¯d swallowed the pain in silence before, but now it was his turn. One day, she¡¯d make him choke on the taste of forcing his own wife onto other men. ¡°Hey,¡± she said, her voice cool. ¡°You can hire me at the club too, you know. Price is right, I¡¯m happy to keep youpany.¡± A flicker of pain crossed Jason¡¯s eyes, masked quickly by anger. His pride wouldn¡¯t let him beg her to stay. Besides, even if he did, she clearly wasn¡¯t in the mood for a reasonable conversation. Why grovel? She was just one woman. Time would erase her, and then she¡¯d be nothing more than a forgotten toy. ¡°Fine,¡± he spat. ¡°Go keep the guestspany.¡± With that, he ripped his hand from hers and stormed towards the stairs. Sophia stumbled back, catching herself on an antique disy shelf. A sharp pain red in her chest, spreading like wildfire. Blood welled in her throat. She bit down hard, but a crimson stain still seeped from the corner of her lips. She had been throwing up blood more and more frequently. Even Amanda¡¯s treatment couldn¡¯t stop her heart from feeling like a balloon ready to burst. A cough racked her body, and she doubled over, spitting up a fresh wave of blood. Her vision blurred. This might be it. As footsteps echoed from behind, she hastily wiped the blood from her mouth. Turning around, she saw the angry man back again. Surprise flickered across her face. ¡°What else?¡± Jason stared at her, his voice cold and deliberate. ¡°Since you¡¯ve got no shame, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Tonight, at the club? No mask. If you run into anyone you know, tell them we¡¯re divorced. You¡¯re here to pay off Lucas¡¯s debt. Got it?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Sophia¡¯s fist clenched at her side. This man was sharp. He must ve sensed the flicker of pity he felt for her and was cutting the emotional cord with a rusty knife. But could he truly sever it? The more he pushed, the more she wanted to drag him down with her. ¡°Fine,¡± she said, voice tight. ¡°You call the shots, boss.¡± Jason¡¯s jaw clenched. He¡¯d expected a fight, a refusal Entertaining guests wasn¡¯t exactly a morous job, and she was always so proud. But this? This quiet eptance was worse. For the first time in his life, he felt powerless. Utterly powerless. ¡°Sophia,¡± he growled, ¡°you¡¯re despicable.¡± She just chuckled, a hollow sound. ¡°Yeah, I guess I am.¡± After all she¡¯d done: risking her life for him, marrying him impulsively, bearing his child, enduring this loveless marriage for years¡­ ¡°Despicable¡± perfectly summed up her eight years of foolishness. He could rest assured, though. There¡¯d be no more foolishness. The decision was made, the die was cast Watching him storm away, she smiled to herself, a silent, sad smile. Jason, Jason,¡® she thought, ¡®the pain and betrayal of adults is a double- edged sword. It cuts both ways. Later that night. The manager at Lust nearly choked when he heard the news ¨C Miss Sophia wasing to work as an escort. Sure, Miss Sophia kept a low profile, but everyone in Cester City¡¯s upper crust knew she was the wife of the city¡¯s biggest tycoon, Jason. Jason, who also happened to awn Lust! So when the manager saw Sophia standing before him, decked out in a club dress, he could barely speak. ¡°M¨CMadam, are you¡­ making fun of me?¡± Sophia looked at the stammering man, a bitter smile ying on her lips. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m here to entertain guests. Mr. Wilson has a meeting here, right? Can you take me to high?¡± business Chapter 75 The manager shook his head violently, his face a mask of horror and disbelief. ¡°Y You have to be kidding, Madam Mr Wilson wouldn¡¯t let his wifee out here as an escort!¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 76 Chapter 76 COMMENT Chapter 76 Sophia tilted her head, her eyes welling up despite her best efforts. Anyone with half a brain knew a husband wouldn¡¯t drag his wife atong for business entertainment. Yet, here she was, at her husband¡¯s damn nightclub, ¡°volunteering¡± this time. But thest time? That was a whole other story. inded over to some creep named George, abandoned without a second nce. Jason clearly saw her getting manhandled, but didn¡¯t bat an eye. If Luna and Oliver hadn¡¯t intervened¡­ well, she might not be here today. How could she forgive that kind of betrayal? That kind of humiliation? He deserved to rot. She wouldn¡¯t rest until he did. ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt me. Jason asked me toe here. You¡¯ve probably heard about what happened in the private room a few days ago. My husband sent me to Mr. George¡¯s bed.¡± The manager felt like he¡¯d swallowed a live grenade. Mr. Wilson¡¯s orders had kept the incident under wraps Rumors of George roughing up his wife, sure, but nothing concrete. Did the boss really send his own wife to another man? Despicable didn¡¯t even begin to cover it. ¡°Why in the world would he do that? You¡¯re his wife! Won¡¯t he be mortified if you¡¯re seen like this?¡± A humorless smile twisted Sophia¡¯s lips. ¡°We¡¯re getting a divorce, just not public yet. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m here on my own terms. Take me to Jason¡¯s private room. The manager shook his head, the urge to call Jason and chew him out a struggle. Instead, he bowed deeply. ¡°Madam. Miss Sophia, please forgive me.¡± Sophia just shook her head, her dark eyes reflecting a quiet storm. Top Floor, Private Room. A bunch of pot¨Cbellied men sprawled on the couch, trading stories. Partners of the Wilson Group, including Greg Harvey, who¡¯d flown in all the way from Clumond City. Jason was eyeing international expansion, and Greg had connections with the Watson Group ter the George fiasco, their coboration had hit a snag. Enter Greg, Jason¡¯s attempt at a backdoor deal through him. ¡°Let me tell you, Greg,¡± one of them said, ¡°Lust is the hottest club in Cester City. Gorgeous women, all legs and smooth skin. Mr. Wilson considers you an honored guest, so tonight, the pick of the litter is yours.¡± ¡°Yeah, beauties that¡¯ll melt your stress away with a single touch,¡± chimed in another. Greg, a chubby man perpetually under his wife¡¯s thumb back home, practically vibrated with excitement. Cester City, his chance to let loose. ¡°Looks like you two have been enjoying yourselves here, huh?¡± The door was pushed open. The manager entered, addressing the group. ¡°Gentlemen, Mr. Wilson wants you well taken care of. Anything you need, just ask.¡± Greg¡¯s eyes darted towards the alluring figures visible from the doorway. His heart pounded. But there was a flicker of something in the manager¡¯s gaze that suggested the woman outside wasn¡¯t thrilled about this. High societydy forced to be a nightclub escort? Talk about awkward. The manager, however, didn¡¯t have the power to defy Jason ¡°Knowing your tastes,¡± the manager continued, ¡°I¡¯ve handpicked some lovelydies for you. Take a look, see if anyone catches your fancy.¡± He gestured for the women outside to enter. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The two o executives on the couch nearly choked on their drinks. Sophia? Jason¡¯s wife? What the hell was she doing here, as an escort? 1/2 Google y INSTALL Chapter 76 Greg, oblivious to the shock on the faces next to him, waspletely engrossed by the women. His eyes scanned their figures, finallynding on Sophia. Her beauty and curves left him speechless. He rubbed his hands together and practically lunged towards her. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Sophia was a stunner. One look and a man¡¯s blood could boil. Greg scanned the neers, and Sophia stood out like a diamond. Young curvy, with a womanly confidence that turned heads. ¡°Hey there, beautiful,¡± Greg slurred, reaching out to touch her face. The two executives on the couch exchanged a worried nce. One started to stand, but the other held him back. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved. More trouble than it¡¯s worth.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s Jason¡¯s wifel Greg doesn¡¯t know, but we do. We can¡¯t just let him¡­¡± ¡°The manager brought her here himself. Jason obviously okayed it. Maybe they have some n. If we mess with it, we¡¯re toast.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The music was loud enough to drown out their hushed conversation. Greg¡¯s fingers danced across Sophia¡¯s bare skin, his eyes filled with predatory hunger. Her wless face sent shivers down his spine. He yearned to devour her with his gaze. Jason and Sophia kept their private lives private, so it wasn¡¯t surprising Greg wouldn¡¯t recognize her. Even if he did, right now, Jason needed Greg, and offering his wife as arm candy for the night wasn¡¯t a big deal, right? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart, Greg cooed, his hand inching down towards her delicate corbone. ¡°I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± He leaned in, trying to peek down her dress. The manager, witnessing this, felt an urge to stop him. But Sophia¡¯s icy stare held him back. He¡¯d been in the nightclub scene long enough to know when to mind his own business. A heavy footstep approached, and the manager turned with relief to see Jason and his bodyguards. Now the boss was here, things wouldn¡¯t get out of hand. As for whatever game Jason and Sophia were ying, it wasn¡¯t his ce to judge. ¡°Mr. Wilson,¡± the manager acknowledged. Jason grunted, gesturing for him to move. His gaze immediatelynded on Greg¡¯s hand hovering near Sophia¡¯s chest. The nightclub escorts wore barely¨Cthere outfits, all skimpy skirts and exposed shoulders, designed to turn heads. But Greg¡¯s hand was practically disappearing into the valley between Sophia¡¯s breasts. The situation was¡­ unmistakable. Jason¡¯s face hardened, and his fists clenched at his sides. ¡°Greg¡¯s our guest from Clumond City. We want him to have a good time,¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡°Anything you need, Greg, just ask.¡± Greg threw his head back and boomed withughter. He squeezed Sophia¡¯s side before pulling her into a tight embrace. ¡°Mr. Wilson, you¡¯re a true host! This beauty¡­ she seems young. A young wife, maybe? But where do you find such exquisitedies? I wonder what her husband would say if he knew she was entertaining me tonight?¡± It was supposed to be a joke, but it felt like a knife twisting in Jason¡¯s gut. His eyes darted to Greg¡¯s hand resting on Sophia¡¯s bare shoulder, and a murderous rage bubbled inside him. Sensing his rising temper, Jason quickly looked away and strode into the private room. ¡°Enjoy yourself, Greg,¡± he forced out, his voiceced with venom. ¡°It¡¯s just a woman.¡± Gregughed again, holding Sophia close. Jason watched them, his eyes burning with fury. This shameless woman! Always flirting with anyone in sight! As Greg settled across from Jason, still holding Sophia tight, his hand continued its journey south. It roamed across her shoulders, then dipped towards her exposed legs. Jason gripped his ss so hard his knuckles turned white. His eyes were glued to Greg¡¯s hand hovering dangerously close to the hem of Sophia¡¯s skirt. INSTALL Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The crystal shattered with a sharp crack, the spilled liquid slithering across the polished table like a wounded snake. Jason mmed the broken ss down, his voice dripping with ice. ¡°You call this service? A chipped ss? You¡¯re fired!¡± The waitress, pale as a ghost, crumbled to the floor in apology. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Wilson it won¡¯t happen again, I promise!¡± Jason¡¯s scowl could curdle milk. The air grew thick with tension, causing even Greg to discreetly pull his hand away from Sophia. ¡°Mistakes happen, Mr. Wilson,¡± Greg offered, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Let¡¯s not get sidetracked. Let¡¯s talk business, shall we?¡± Sophia kept her head down, her eyes locked on the fractured ss. In the dim light, it looked strangely deliberate, the cracks spidering outwards like a web. A humorless smile yed on her lips. So, Jason was cracking. Serves him right. He¡¯d always prided himself on being unbreakable. Well, she aimed to be the thom in his side, a constant reminder of his betrayal The business talk went over her head. All she could focus on was the shattered ss, a symbol of Jason¡¯s crumbling control. Suddenly, a voice slurred from above. ¡°Come on, sweetheart, have a drink with me.¡± Greg held his ss to her lips, offering vodka¨Ca firewater that could easily knock her t. She hesitated for a moment, then a yful smile flickered on her lips. Reaching up, she draped her arms around Greg¡¯s neck and climbed onto hisp. ¡°Feed me,¡± she purred. Greg, clearly ttered, tightened his grip on her waist and leaned in to pour her a shot. ¡°Good girl,¡± he chuckled. ¡°No wonder Mr. Willson brought you here. You know how to have a good time.¡± In a sudden move, he grabbed her hips roughly. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, beautiful, I adore a woman with fire in her, especially in the bedroom.¡± Sophia mumbled a vague agreement, her eyes sparkling with defiance The two executives at the table exchanged nervous nces. They could practically feel the icy rage radiating from Jason. Witnessing this scene could easily get thembeled liabilities. After all, a wife entertaining other men wasn¡¯t exactly a good look for Jason. Silence might be their only defense now. Jason watched, his jaw clenched, as Sophia nestled into Greg¡¯sp, whispering secrets in his ear, ¡®Despicable woman,¡® he thought, stomach churning. ¡®How could she stoop so low as to cozy up to that old coot? Does she have no shame?¡± Sophia forced down the burning liquor, a familiar anger rising within her. Coming here was the right move. This was her confirmation, her proof. His possessiveness meant he still cared. She wanted to know his breaking point, how much he could tolerate. With this thought in mind, she slowly lifted her head, her crimson lips brushing against Greg¡¯s pudgy cheek, leaving a bold stain. The temptation hung heavy in the air. As she pulled away, she saw what she¡¯d been waiting for. Jason rose abruptly from his seat, the veins in his forehead throbbing like angry worms. ¡®Finally,¡® she thought with a triumphant smirk. Confused, Greg asked, ¡°Leaving already, Mr. Wilson? Alright. No need to stay on my ount. Time is precious, and I need to give this lovelydy in my arms the attention she deserves.¡± Jason¡¯s fist clenched so tight his knuckles turned white. Just as he was about to retort, the door swung open and a slender figure peeked Mind if I join you?¡± It was Ada, looking stunning in a little ck dress. She¡¯de with Jason to inside. ¡°Jason, I was bored stiff in that Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Lust, supposedly to meet a friend wher. Jason had settled her in his private room. ¡°Sophia!¡± Ada gasped, her voice trembling as her eyesnded on Sophia. ¡°What are you doing on another man¡¯sp in front of your husband?¡± 1/2 Google y INSTALL Chapter 78 Tue, 25 Jun Jason¡¯s face darkened further. ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for you, Ada. Go back to your room.¡± He didn¡¯t want Greg to know the woman in hisp was his wife. But Ada ignored him, marching right up to Sophia, ¡°How could you?¡± she sputtered, her voiceced with indignation. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any respect for yourself or Jason?¡± The color drained from Greg¡¯s face. It finally clicked. He nced nervously between Sophia and Jason, whose face had gone pale. ¡°Mr. Wilson,¡± Greg stammered, ¡°is this¡­ your wife?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 hapter 79 Jason¡¯s eyes zed. This old goat had no clue the woman in hisp was his wife. All he needed was an excuse to grab herter and smooth things over. But now¡­ how to exin this? Publicly announce their ¡°divorce¡°? Once that news broke, there¡¯d be no turning back. Seeing his silence, Ada knew he was scrambling. No way she¡¯d let this slip. She wanted a clear line drawn between Jason and that tramp. Sophia. Tonight, at Lust, she nned to force his hand. Announce their ¡°divorce¡± to the public. No take backs after that. ¡°Jason, what is this? Did you bring Sophia to entertain clients? She¡¯s your wife!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Jason snapped, ice daggers shooting from his eyes. Her bluntness stole his chance to y it cool. Greg scanned the room, piecing things together. ¡®Holy smokes! No way, this is Jason¡¯s wife? The richest dude in Cester City? This is ins Scoring with a tycoon¡¯s wife, that too a total looker, feels like I¡¯m dreaming!¡± He grinned. ¡°Mr. Wilson, this your idea of doing business? Seduction followed by a confusedte¨Cnight rendezvous with your top¨Cshelf wife? Look, I appreciate the beauty, but I¡¯m not stupid enough to mess with a tycoon¡¯s better half. Our little partnership? Needs some serious reconsideration, Watson Group doesn¡¯t y games, right?¡± He was ying both sides. If Jason imed Sophia as his wife, ruining the mood, the deal was toast. Jason¡¯s jaw clenched, eyes locked on Sophia. Stouching against the old man, unfazed. A flicker of ruthlessness hardened his gaze. Throwing her life away, is she? Chooses tricks over me? Her loss. ¡°She¡¯s not my wife. Ex¨Cwife. We¡¯re getting a divorce. So, if Greg¡¯s interested, feel free to pursue her, my feelings be damned.¡± Greg and the execs¡± jaws hit the floor. Ada finally exhaled. ¡®Mission aplished, she thought. They aren¡¯t divorced yet, who cares? Throwing Sophia at this old goat, Jason basically announced their divorce in public. Talk about a gut punch! As long as that tramp suffers, as long as the wedge deepens between them, it¡¯s all worth it.¡® Sophia, curled in Greg¡¯s arms, swallowed the rising tide of pain. Disappointment in Jason was a raging inferno, but the ache in her chest was a different beast. No matter how hard she tried to hate him, the pain wouldn¡¯t budge. Maybe, like she¡¯d said, betrayal hurt everyone involved. No winners. Another wave of misery crashed over her, and she clung tighter to Greg¡¯s shirt, burying her face in his chest. She wondered, ¡®When will this torture end?¡® N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jason watched her cling to the old man, the knot in his gut twisting further. He strode over to Ada, a mask of calm stered on, and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Not feeling well, sweetheart? Let¡¯s get you back to your room.¡± With that, he ushered Ada out, leaving Greg dangling. ¡°Whoa, hold on a sec, Mr. Wilson,¡± Greg blurted out, eyeing Sophia with barely concealed interest. ¡°Is that your, uh, ex¨Cwifeing with me tonight?¡± ¡°Damn,¡¯ he thought, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡®She¡¯s a looker, that¡¯s for sure. Plus, Jason trained her? Her skills must be off the charts. No way I¡¯m passing that up.¡± All Jason had to do was say ¡°yes,¡± and Greg would be all over her, 1/1 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Jason froze in his tracks. If Sophia begged him for help, he might reconsider ditching this business opportunity. But ten seconds ticked by and silence. No familiar, pleading voice. Disappointment gnawed at him, a cynical smirk twisting his lips Fine. Maybe after a few other guys had a shot at her, he¡¯d despise her too. Besides, the divorce word was already out, and news traveled fast in Cester City. He might not like it. but he had to cut her loose. Rip the bandaid off, clean break, less pain in the long run. Plus, how could he feel bad? He wasn¡¯t in love after all. ¡°Mind if we give Greg some privacy? Seems he¡¯s got his hands full.¡± He didn¡¯t answer directly, but ushering the others out spoke volumes. The two executives exchanged a bewildered look, wondering if Jason was really giving his wife to another man. They¡¯ve been married four, five years. No major scandals. Now, for a measly contract? Cold¨Cblooded, much? But seeing Ada snuggled up to Jason, they rxed. Apparently, this was an old me situation. Sophia, they heard, used some underhanded tactics to snag Jason back then. Now that the tables had turned, it made sense. They weren¡¯t getting involved in this mess. ¡°Yeah, yeah, on our way,¡± they mumbled and shuffled out, leaving the private room empty. Greg didn¡¯t waste time. He roughly shoved the woman onto the couch, his breath reeking as he leaned in to nuzzle her neck. ¡°Hey there, beautiful. You smell amazing.¡± No response. He didn¡¯t seem to mind. Nibbling on her corbone, his hand snaked towards her dress. ¡°So. what¡¯d you do to tick Jason off so bad? Dude practically threw you away for a cheap contract, years of marriage down the drain.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sophia stared nkly at the chandelier, eyes vacant, pupils like dark voids. No fight in her. Just a worn¨Cout shell waiting to be vited, if Jason ever fell from grace, the pain tonight would be a thousandfold payback, an eye for an eye. Slowly, she closed her eyes and instinctively reached down to cradle her belly, thinking, ¡°If this child dies tonight, so be it. Let Jason drown in the guilt of losing a child forever. One heart, two kids, a lifetime of torment seems fair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart, I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± the old man cackled. Sophia clenched her fist, two tears escaping her eyes, staining the leather couch with poignant reminders of her despair. This time, there would be no rescue. Luna was out of town, Oliver abroad, and her family just wanted her hooking up with powerful men. The world was beautiful, but hearts? Filthy. She wouldn¡¯t do it all again. Outside. Jason smoothly withdrew his arm from Ada¡¯s waist, heading straight for the elevator. Ada stumbled back, regaining bnce just in time. Watching his cold, resolute back, her heart plummeted. Exposing Sophia had backfired. Jason was already ruthless towards Ada, any kindness fueled by that ¡°life¨Csaving grace from five years ago. Now that he resented her, she was doomed. Even with a divorce, he wouldn¡¯t marry Ada. ¡°Jason, I¡¯m so sorry! I was impulsive, ruined your deal. You can punish me, hit me, anything! Just please don¡¯t be mad!¡± She grabbed his arm, then dropped to the floor, kneeling before him. Jason stopped dead in his tracks, staring down at her with icy disdain. 1/1 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 77%8 Sophia and Ada were like night and day. If Jason wanted Sophia to beg, he¡¯d squeeze someone she cared about. But Ada? She¡¯d crumple at the first sign of pressure, all dignity out the window. Compared to Sophia, she just wasn¡¯t in the same league. ¡°Jason, please,¡± Ada choked out, tears welling in her eyes as she looked up at him. ¡°I know I messed up. Don¡¯t shut me out.¡± Seeing her fragile state, Jason wavered. He reached out and wiped away a stray tear, his gaze unconsciously drifting towards the private room. Was he really letting this happen? Last time, Oliver swooped in and stopped George¡¯s rampage. This time, Oliver was supposedly celebrating Roger¡¯s birthday abroad. Who was going to rescue her now? Could he stand by and watch her get mauled by some old perv? If something happened here, they were definitely done. The thought of completely cutting ties with her twisted something in his gut. He wouldn¡¯t admit he cared, but four years of marriage left a mark. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ada sensed his hesitation, her eyes darting towards the private room as well. She couldn¡¯t let him back in, not after all this. ¡°Jason, could you.¡± Her plea was cut short by his phone buzzing. He pulled it out ¨C his mom. Great timing. Dealing with Ada¡¯s tears wasn¡¯t exactly high on his list. He put it on speakerphone, letting Ada hear the message. ¡°Jason, where are you? Your grandma¡¯s showing signs of waking up. Doctors want you back here, try to wake her.¡± ¡°Old hag waking up?¡® Ada thought, her mind racing. This could ruin everything. Once awake, her tricks on Sophia were over, maybe even jail time. Jason clenched his jaw, a n forming. ¡°On my way.¡± Hanging up, he practically marched towards the private room. This call was a godsend. He needed an excuse to pull her away from that old creep, and now he had one. The initial panic subsided, and a cold fury settled in Ada¡¯s eyes. This man cared more about that ¡°slut¡± than she ever imagined. Blinded by arrogance, refusing to admit it. But when he finally realized Sophia¡¯s importance, it would be toote. Five years of nning, all for nothing if she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. No, she wouldn¡¯t let it end like this. A cruel smile yed on her lips. Jason wanted to y hero? Save his precious Sophia and then head to the mansion? Fine, she¡¯d y the viin again. Time to take out both the old woman and that tramp in one fell swoop. ¡°Hey, walter!¡± she barked, catching the attention of a nearby staff member. ¡°Get me the PR manager, now.¡± The waiter scurried off, and soon after, the Lust PR manager found himself facing Ada in a secluded corner. ¡°Miss Ada, what can I do for you?¡± d by that perfumer was colorless and odorless, perfectly Ada swirled the vial in her hand, a bloodthirsty glint in her eyes. The potion concocted by counteracting the medicine the olddy was currently taking. As long as a little bit got on her, she would undoubtedly die, Framing Sophia for it would be the icing on the cake. ¡°Remember how you got your job?¡± she asked, her voiceced with a dangerous sweetness. The manager¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Thanks to you, Miss Ada. I owe you everything. Anything you need.¡± ¡°No need for heroics,¡± Ada purred, her eyes glinting with malice. ¡°Just mist Sophia¡¯s clothes with this.¡± A flicker of fear crossed the manager¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Ada, are you talking about¡­ murder?¡± ¡°Coward.¡± Ada sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d risk jail time with my status?¡± Relief washed over the manager¡¯s face. ¡°Forgive my cowardice, Miss Ada. I¡¯ll handle it discreetly.¡± Google y INSTALL 15:07 Tue, 25 Jun Chapter 81 ¡°Good. Now get to it.¡± Ada turned back towards the private room, her eyes burning with murderous intent. ¡°Sophia,¡± she hissed, ¡°let¡¯s see you get out of this one.¡± Just then, Jason reached the private room and flung open the door with a bang. Inside, chaos reigned. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 77%8 Jason¡¯s blood ran cold as he scanned the room. Clothes were strewn everywhere, and his fury red. He¡¯d specifically asked the bodyguard if there were any screams¨Cnope, just Greg ¡°flirting¡± So, Sophia was willingly letting this old goat paw at her? The thought twisted his gut. squeezing the air out of his lungs. He needed to see for himself. He flung open the door like a madman, only to be met with a scene that punched him in the gut. Five minutes. That¡¯s all it took for things to escte from light flirting to this tangled mess. Just days ago, she¡¯d fought tooth and nail, even biting her own tongue. Now, she justy there, passive. Was she that desperate? The sudden noise startled Greg, who forced down a groan and turned to see Jason radiating pure murder. He gulped. Besides that project, he didn¡¯t have much to offer. This was Cester City, Jason¡¯s yground. Sleeping with his wife was basically signing his own death warrant. He¡¯d been blinded by lust before, thinking Jason was a pushover. Now, with Jason looming over him like a grim reaper, Greg finally understood. Messing with this woman was like poking a dragon. A very bad idea. The earlier rush of desire evaporated, reced by a bone¨Cchilling fear He¡¯d messed with themercial kingpin of Cester City. Thankfully, things hadn¡¯t gone too far. He just hoped he could get out of there without bing another business statistic. ¡°Uh, Mr. Wilson, I, uh¡­¡± Greg stammered, unable to form a coherent sentence. Jason¡¯s eyes scanned the entwined figures. Relief washed over him as he saw her clothes still mostly on. ¡°Sorry to interrupt your fun, Greg he said, voice clipped, ¡°Family emergency. Sophia needs toe with me.¡± Greg scrambled off the bed, grabbing for his clothes haphazardly. ¡°Of course, of course! Family first!¡± He almost ran out of the room, desperate to put as much distance between himself and Jason as possible. Jason sighed. ¡°Seems I haven¡¯t been the best host. Let me arrange some¡­ entertainment for you.¡± His gaze was cold and uninviting. Greg, under nodilusions, didn¡¯t dare refuse. After a few mumbled thanks, he stumbled out of the private room. Sophiay there, staring nkly at the chandelier. A flicker of hope, Did his sudden appearance mean he actually cared? Wishing on a star, she hoped he¡¯d get a taste of her misery. Maybe share some of the pain. She turned her gaze to Jason, who was studying her with a skeptical, almost mocking look. Jason pressed his lips together, determined not to reveal his selfish motives. ¡°Grandma¡¯s showing signs of waking up. You¡¯reing with me. Time to apologize and grovel.¡± Sophia¡¯s focus shiftedpletely upon hearing about his grandmother. No more mind games. She quickly sat up and dressed, revealing a glimpse of her chest as she leaned forward. The sight of the marks there reignited Jason¡¯s anger. A minuteter, and that old lech would have had his way. And worse, she¡¯d gone along with it so easily. ¡°Sophia,¡± he spat, turning away in disgust, ¡°you¡¯ve really lowered my opinion of you.¡± A bitterugh escaped Sophia¡¯s lips. Straightening her dress, she exited the room, heading to the staff locker room to change. Stepping out of Lust, she saw Jason helping Ada into their car. A pang of jealousy shot through her. Reaching out to her stomach, her eyes filled with regret This child wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to be born, let alone experience a father¡¯s love. A forced marriage, a life of misery. she¡¯d condemned this child before it even had a life. Back at the Wilson Mansion, in the sterile medical room, Jason held his grandmother¡¯s hand, muttering encouragement Sophia stood by the bed, muttering a prayer. She didn¡¯t care about clearing her own name. All she wanted was for Alison to be safe. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cam, ever the opportunist, couldn¡¯t resist a dig. ¡°What are you mumbling about? Praying for Alison to die?¡± INSTALL Chapter 82 77%8 The moment the words left her lips, the EKG monitor went berserk. The attending physician shouted, ¡°Her heart rate is dropping! Critical condition!¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Things had been looking up for Alison. Her heart rate was back to normal, and she was even breathing on her own, ditching the oxygen mask, The only snag¨Cher brain injury kept her unconscious. But hey, at least she was alive and hopefully on the mend. Suddenly, the mood did a 180. Alison¡¯s vitals went haywire, catching everyone off guard. A team of experts swarmed her, wielding medical equipment like they were prepping for an alien invasion. They spent a good chunk of time trying to resuscitate her, but her heart rate only got worse, jumping all over the ce. The The head doctor, mopping sweat from his brow, stammered out some bad news. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I hate to say this, but things are looking grim for Mrs. Wilson. She¡¯s¡­ well, she¡¯s basically on death¡¯s door. You might wanna start¡­ you know, preparing yourself¡± Jason¡¯s face turned into a thundercloud, and a dangerous glint flickered in his eyes. He practically growled, grabbing the doctor by the cor. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just bragging about her waking up in two hours? Now you¡¯re singing a different tune? What kind of game are you ying here? I didn¡¯t shell out billions to watch you guys y doctor!¡± The doctor, clearly terrified by Jason¡¯s hostile vibe, stammered out apologies and reassurances. ¡°I mean, we, uh, we¡¯re doing everything we can to save her life! Jason shoved him away, teeth gritted. ¡°If anything happens to Alison, the whole damn lot of you go down with her!¡± Cam, noticing Sophia¡¯s tense expression, swooped in like a vulture Grabbing her wrist, she hissed, ¡°Spill it! Did you do samething to her?¡± These are the best Sophia ignored her, her gaze glued to Alison¡¯s twitching form on the bed. A chill ran down her spine, her mind racing. doctors in the world. They all said Alison would wake up, so she had to wake up. This sudden change can¡¯t be a coincidence. Someone is up to something. Who would have the most to lose if Alison woke up? Ada, the one who shoved her into the water. So did Ada do something to her again? But how? The security in the medical room is top notch. Did she bribe one of the doctors? No, that¡¯s unlikely. Jason paid a fortune for their services. Ada doesn¡¯t have that kind of money. So how did she make Alison sick without anyone noticing?¡± Cam, seeing Sophia remain silent and nervously staring at the olddy on the sickbed, began to draw conclusions. ¡°It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re terrified Alison will wake up and make you pay. Make you crawl back to wherever you came from. So you silenced her, some shady way, to avoid any future blow¨Cup.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes, cold as a winter wind, cut towards them, locking on Sophia¡¯s pale face. He saw the worry etched there, and a pit formed in his stomach. Just recently, Alison had called, even offering to raise Ada¡¯s child. Could this woman¡­ could Sophia be capable of quietly getting rid of Alison? Removing the threat permanently? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sophia felt the usation in his stare. A bitter twist yed on her lips. The doctor hasn¡¯teven diagnosed her yet, and you¡¯ve already convicted me in your head, she thought. Cam wouldn¡¯t let this juicy opportunity slip away. She upped the volume, using Sophia even louder. ¡°Spit it out! Did you do something?¡± Sophia remained silent. That¡¯s when the head doctor approached Jason, a fresh report clutched in his hand. ¡°Mr. Wilson, we found the cause of Mrs. Wilson¡¯s sudden decline,¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± Google y INSTALL Chapter 83 ¡°She has a trace amount of a toxin in her respiratory system. It counters the medication she¡¯s on. Thank goodness we caught it in time, or we¡¯d be looking at a whole different scenario.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes narrowed, scanning the room like a predator. ¡°Can you trace the source of this toxin?¡± The doctor pondered for a moment. ¡°It could be a gas, maybe airborne. We should search everyone present and use litmus paper to test their clothes.¡± All eyes fell on Alison, back on the bed with an oxygen mask strapped to her face. Jason spoke slowly, ¡°Do it¡± The doctor and his assistant proceeded to frisk everyone ¨C Jason, Cam, Sophia, the whole crew. No one was carrying a gas canister, thankfully. They then tested everyone¡¯s clothes with litmus paper. Finally, the doctor had an answer. ¡°Mr. Wilson, someone definitely used a gas¨Cbased poison. Look at this.¡± 0 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Jason gripped the report, knuckles white. Fury darkened his eyes. The doctor, his gaze flitting between Sophia and the unconscious Alison, cleared his throat. ¡°This report shows a toxin on Sophia¡¯s clothes. A colorless, odorless gas, harmless normally, but deadly for someone critically ill like Mrs. Wilson, Lucky I recognized the signs, or this could¡¯ve gone south fast.¡± Before Jason could explode, Cam stormed toward Sophia, a p ringing through the room. ¡°You ungrateful bitch!¡± she spat. ¡°Alison has always treated you with kindness and care, like a granddaughter. But you, you repay her kindness with harm, over and over again. Four years of marriage, and you haven¡¯t gotten pregnant. Then Ada gets pregnant, a wonderful thing, and Alison, bless her heart, wants you to take in the baby. What a wonderful thing! But you hate Alison because of this, and you want to kill her. You are just too evil¡± Sophia¡¯s mouth was bleeding, and there were fresh red marks on her pale face. Her eyes looked incredibly cold. She didn¡¯t say anything to defend herself because she knew her exnation wouldn¡¯t make any difference. After all, if her own husband didn¡¯t believe her, no one else would either. But she knew that one day the truth woulde out, and then Jason would feel immense pain. Seeing Sophia¡¯s stoicism, Cam raised her hand again. A strong arm mped down on her wrist. It was Jason. ¡°Jason, what are you doing? This woman is a snake. Stole her cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦, poisoned Alison¡­¡± Jason pulled Cam back, his voiceced with ice as he turned to Sophia. ¡°Did you do it?¡± The intensity in his gaze momentarily flickered fear in Sophia¡¯s eyes. She instinctively clutched her stomach and retreated, trapped against the wall. Jason¡¯s wrath, when unleashed, was terrifying. Though numb to life¡¯s cruelty, she wasn¡¯t sure she could face it. ¡°Would you believe me if I said no?¡± she whispered, a tremor in her voice. Jason¡¯s body tensed at the flicker of fear. A tense silence stretched before he leaned in, his voice a chilling whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Sophia. if this leads back to you, I swear you¡¯ll regret the day you were born.¡± He shoved her away violently. Her head mmed into the wall, and dizziness washed over her. She almost copsed, but she managed to steady herself by bracing her hands against the wall. She thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s going to investigate, which means he doesn¡¯t believe me. I can already guess what the results will be. That malicious woman Ada set this trap and arranged everything. There¡¯s no way I can escape. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. A violent cough wracked Sophia, her heart condition ring up. Blood welled in her throat, staining her lips crimson. The man across from her seemed like a distant memory, a stranger recing the brash young man she¡¯d once known. Seeing blood, a jolt of concern shot through Jason. ¡°How hard did my mother hit her?¡® he wondered. Cam, ever vignt, interjected, ¡°So, what now, Jason? If she did it¡­¡± Jason hesitated, his gaze lingering on Sophia¡¯s sickly pallor. The harsh words caught in his throat. Cam didn¡¯t urge him either, and she said matter¨Cof¨Cfactly, ¡°If you won¡¯t say it, then I wilk if it¡¯s really her doing, she¡¯ll be sent to prison for attempted murder.¡± Jason suddenly clenched his fists tightly, his face showing hesitation. If she were to be sent to prison on such charges, she would have to spend at least three years inside. Cam pressed on, refusing to let him back down. ¡°Jason, answer mel Don¡¯t let Alison down!¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Jason mmed his eyes shut. If all the evidence pointed to her, he couldn¡¯t keep her around any longer. She¡¯d been a danger to his grandmother and his child, and she could have hurt them at any time. After a mental battle, he gritted out, ¡°if she did it, the Wilsons deserve an exnation.¡± He didn¡¯t say prison, but the implication hung heavy. Cam smirked and ordered a guard, ¡°Take her outside. Make her kneel until the test resultse in.¡± Kneel outside? Jason nced out the window. It was a bone¨Cchilling winter rain, miserable to be stuck in. ¡°We can¡¯t punish her until we have all the facts.¡± Cam couldn¡¯t stand her son getting attached. The more he defended Sophia, the more she had to pull stunts like this. ¡°Results or not, remember theke incident? They¡¯d be fish food if it weren¡¯t for pure luck. I let her off with kneeling then, Jason. Think about Alison before you jump to protect her.¡± Knowing arguments fueled the fire, Jason stayed silent and finally sighed, ¡°Fine.¡± Relief washed over Cam. She feared Jason had developed feelings after four years. Thankfully, he was still the stoic leader, unfazed by women. As long as he wasn¡¯t on Sophia¡¯s side, she could finally use Alison¡¯sa to banish the ¡°nuisance¡± for good. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get her out there!¡± The guards grabbed Sophia¡¯s arm, dragging her outside. Her gaze followed Jason¡¯s retreating figure, burning with hatred. A sharp pain that through her, making her teeth grind together. Fresh blood trickled down her chin. Seeing this, Cam viciously pinched Sophia¡¯s arm. ¡°Your man¡¯s gone, and you¡¯re still ying the victim? Be smart, leave the Wilsons. Make way for Ada. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for messing up that pretty face of yours. It attracts too much trouble.¡± Sophia¡¯s beauty was a constant annoyance, a ma for problems in her eyes. Without Alison¡¯s shield, Cam could finally deal with her. Meanwhile, in the doctor¡¯s office. Aaron shoved a pharmacist into the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Wilson, this guy handles Mrs. Wilson¡¯s meds. Besides a couple of bigwigs, he¡¯s the only one who knows the specifics.¡± Jason stood by the window, a dark cloud hanging over him. The winter rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but each drop felt like a tiny ice pick. Even with central heating, a bone¨Cdeep chill permeated him. The lone figure huddled outside blurred with the rain, slowly fading away. ¡°Is this the end?¡® The thought of a life without her constricted his chest, ¡°Mr. Wilson? Mr. Wilson?¡± Aaron¡¯s voice broke through Jason¡¯s daze. He whirled around, his voice a low growl, ¡°Anyone asking about Alison¡¯s medstely?¡± The pharmacist, practically trembling out of his shoes, met Jason¡¯s icy stare. Alison¡¯s critical condition and potential medication leak were clear. As the pharmacist, he was a prime suspect. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I swear, I didn¡¯t leak anything!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. A cold fury settled on Jason¡¯s face, hardening his features into an unrecognizable mask. ¡°Did someone ask about the form?¡± His voice, usually smooth and charming, now had a steely edge that sent shivers down the pharmacist¡¯s spine. The man, utterly terrified, crumpled to his knees, his face pale as a ghost. ¡°Y¨Cyes, sir,¡± he stammered, ¡°someone did.¡± ¡°Who the hell is that?¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 77%8 ¡°Sophia asked about the prescription a few days back,¡± the pharmacist stammered. ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to her, but maybe she caught a glimpse while I wasn¡¯t looking.¡± Sophia had indeed inquired about the prescription. Worried Ada might tamper with it, she¡¯d specifically told him to keep it secure. ¡°I brushed her off and went to mix the medicine,¡± he continued. ¡°Didn¡¯t tell her the whole form, but I left the paper on the table. Must¡¯ve snuck a peck.¡± Jason¡¯s fists clenched. Why would she want the form? Was she nning to find someone to cook up an antidote, one that could counteract the potion and silently endanger Alison? ¡°Anyone else ask about it?¡± The pharmacist shook his head rapidly. ¡°No one, sir. After she left, I burned that paper. It was my fault, Mr. Wilson, please Before he could finish, Jason cut him off with a hand gesture to Aaron. ¡°Get him out of here. Never want to see him on the Wilson payroll again.¡± The pharmacist started to fight back. The Wilson Group paid triple what he could get elsewhere. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I messed up, please give me another chance!¡± Seeing Jason¡¯s rising anger, Aaron didn¡¯t waste time. He shoved a handkerchief into the man¡¯s mouth and drag him out. Just then, Cam stormed in. ¡°Where are you taking him?¡± Aaron flinched and said firmly, ¡°Mr. Wilson said to throw him out.¡± Cam marched to the window, ring at Sophia kneeling on the steps, Rain hammered down on her mercilessly. ¡°Trying to silence everyone who knows the truth? Letting her get away with it, Jason? Sheltering her like this¡­ dishonoring Alison¡¯s upbringing, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡± Jason rubbed his temples, trying to exin. ¡°Not sheltering her. Aaron¡¯s throwing him out because he neglected his duties. Doesn¡¯t deserve the Wilson sry.¡± Cam¡¯s frown softened slightly, but her gaze flicked back to Sophia, triggering a fresh wave of animosity. This was the perfect chance to get rid of her, and she wasn¡¯t letting it slip away. ¡°Hold off on kicking him out until the charges against that vicious woman are confirmed.¡± Thirty minutes in the icy rain was Sophia¡¯s breaking point. The bone¨Cchilling cold seeped into her bones, wreaking havoc on her already exhausted body. Every inch of her, from chest to stomach to krices, throbbed like someone was scraping her with a thousand knives. Despite her willpower, it was unbearable torture. Dizziness and suffocation overwhelmed her, and she could no longer support her body. Copsing onto her side, crimson blood dribbled from the corner of her mouth, staining the puddle beneath her. Why was she kneeling here? Not because of their coercion, but atonement. Alison had suffered unjustly because of her, and she needed to repent. Not many had shown her warmth in this world, and she cherished them deeply. Unable to take Alison¡¯s ce in suffering, all she could do was kneel silently. Even if it alleviated a tiny fraction of her guilt, it would be worth it. A harsh cough echoed through the rain. With each one, a trace of blood seeped out, a faint metallic scent filling the air. Inside, Jason watched helplessly as the woman outside crumpled to the ground. A sudden tightness gripped his chest, a suffocating feeling tearing at his heart and lungs. Instinctively, he tumed to head out. Cam¡¯s voice cut through the air. ¡°Hold it right there! That woman¡¯s a good actress, don¡¯t let her fool you. It¡¯s only been half an hour, we haven¡¯t touched her. This is just her way of ying the victim.¡± INSTALL 15:08 Tue, 25 Jun Chapter 86 77%| Ignoring her, Jason took a few steps forward. Aaron rushed in with a file. ¡°Mr. Wilson, the investigation results are in. Jason had a private investigator team. Half an hour ago, he¡¯d tasked them with tracking Sophia¡¯s movements over the past few days. Grabbing the file from Aaron, he scanned the contents. His face darkened with each passing sentence. It really was herl Cam snatched the file and after a single nce, cursed. ¡°That vicious bitch! Forget everything else, throw her straight into jaill¡± Jason stood by the window, lips pressed together, his gaze fixed on Sophia lying outside. Despite the distance and the approaching night, he missed the blood staining the rainwater beneath her. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you waiting for? Send her to prison already!¡± Cam urged impatiently. 1 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Jason stood stock¨Cstill at the window, rain blurring his view of the motionless figure on the steps. Three years in prison. That¡¯s what she was facing if he sent her away. He hadn¡¯t brought it up in years, but he always knew his mother was after Sophia. Now with a chance, she wouldn¡¯t let go. There was no way out of this mess tonight. Across the room, Cam watched her son staring out the window, a lost look on his face. rm bells nged in her head. Ugh, there¡¯s no way my son still has feelings for her, right? No chance I¡¯m letting him get mixed up with that Sophia. Her family¡¯s fallen apart and wouldn¡¯t help his career one bit. The Wilson Group doesn¡¯t need a daughter¨Cinw who¡¯ll drag him down. On top of that, my rtionship with her has been rocky these past few years. If that little bitch starts whispering nonsense in his ear, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Gritting her teeth, she barked, ¡°Look, if you can¡¯t bring yourself to deal with her, then let me be the bad guy.¡± Turning on her heel, she hollered at the stiff¨Cfaced steward, ¡°Call the police station, tell them we need someone to arrest her.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The steward mumbled an ¡°Okay,¡± clearly ufortable, and scurried away to make the call. Jason mmed his eyes shut. ¡°Wait,¡± he rasped. Cam¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Do you love her, Jason?¡± The word ¡°love¡± hit him like a gut punch. He snapped his eyes open, a coldness shing through them. He couldn¡¯t afford love. It was a weakness. Sure, they could have a normal marriage- respect, maybe even a quiet life together but love, especially passionate love? Never. On top of that, Oliver was still out there. He only targeted Sophia to use her against him. A weakness was thest thing he needed. ¡°Call the family elders to the mansion,¡± he ordered. Cam couldn¡¯t hide her smug smile. Only major decisions involved the family elders in the Wilson Group. Was he cutting ties for good? ¡°Steward, why are you standing there? Get moving!¡± she snapped, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am,¡± the steward scurried off. Jason remained silent, his gaze fixed on the frail figure outside. His fist clenched at his side. He had to do something to get her out of this prison nightmare, but¡­ Outside, Sophiay on her side, her pale face turned towards the office¡¯s floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. Though unconscious, she was in excruciating pain. Every inch of her body ached, the cold seeping into her bones. Whenever she drifted off, the agonizing pain would jolt her awake, a relentless torture. Through the rain, she saw him standing there, the man who¡¯d stomped all over her, thrown her into this pit with no escape. Tears welled up in her eyes. Was it the rain or the crushing despair that brought them on? He stood there, cold as ice, watching her drown in misery. Even a stranger wouldn¡¯t have been left to suffer like this. But for his wife, he felt nothing. His ruthlessness only ever seemed to target her. Back when she was young and naive, she¡¯d foolishly dreamed of his love, his pity. Time passed, and those dreams turned to dust, leaving only emotional and physical scars. Eight years of infatuation, from meeting him at eighteen to now, twenty¨Csix. Still young, but she felt like a broken old woman, defeated on all fronts. Jason, why are you so heartless to me? Is it because I love you that my sins are unforgivable?¡± Blearily, she felt herself being lifted, dragged, and finally dumped onto a soft carpet. Opening her eyes, she saw herself in the main living room, several Wilson elders seated on the curved sofa opposite her. A bitter smile touched her lips. Jason really pulled out all the stops to deal with her. No big fuss for their wedding, no, she wasn¡¯t the woman he loved after all. She¡¯d always been the one getting the short end of the stick. ¡°So, what are you going to do with me?¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Rain slicked her hair to her face, the silence broken only by the soft thrum of raindrops. Crimson bloomed anew from her lips, a stark contrast to her pale skin. Kneeling in the downpour, her clothes were soaked through, a gruesome stain blossoming on her coat from earlier vomit. Her body had reached its breaking point, hands and feet numb, failing to respond as she tried to push herself up. Jason¡¯s heart lurched at the sight of the blood¨Cit seemed to sear his vision, a relentless torment. He took a hesitant step forward, only to be stopped cold by Cam¡¯s outstretched hand. ¡°Cruelly calcted, that¡¯s Sophia Taylor,¡± Cam spat. ¡°Poisoning Alison for her own gain. Now, with proof in hand, there¡¯s no excuse. We gathered the elders as witnesses, so the Taylors can¡¯t cry foul when she gets what¡¯sing¡± The elders exchanged nervous nces. Cam had already strong¨Carmed them before they even arrived, securing their ¡°loyalty.¡± Though technically family leaders, their power was a joke. They nodded along as the head elder cleared his throat. ¡°We heard about Alison¡¯s ident. And now this poisoning¡­ well, if there¡¯s evidence, prison¡¯s the answer. Let the Taylors scream all they wantter, we¡¯ll have a just cause.¡± A smug smile yed on Cam¡¯s lips as she turned to Jason. ¡°The choice is yours, son,¡± she said, her voice cold. ¡°Prison first, then we¡¯ll figure out the marriage. Slow and steady wins the race. They¡¯d drawn blood, and she knew more would follow. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Jason hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off Sophia. There was an unsettling stillness about her, a chilling hint of death. Panic wed at him. He broke the silence by walking towards her, his expensive suit a stark contrast to the rain¨Csoaked scene. Inside, away from the rain, Sophia¡¯s limbs prickled with returning feeling. The bone¨Cdeep cold receded. She pushed herself up on her arms. meeting Jason¡¯s gaze. The man she once knew was gone, reced by a stranger in a tailored suit. His handsome features were etched with coldness. She realized with a pang that the Jason who had captured her heart wasn¡¯t this polished businessman, but the carefree boy who had swept her off her feet years ago. How she wished she could freeze time, seal him away in a perfect memory, a life without this crushing pain. Jason stopped in front of her, crouching slowly. He reached out, fingers hovering over her bloodied mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°How much force did my mother use in that p? It¡¯s been almost an hour, why is she still bleeding? Did she hurt her tongue again?¡® He opened his mouth to speak, but Sophia flinched away, rejecting even his touch. It seemed even love was dead. Fine, then they¡¯d y a different game. He could have her hate, as long as she was forever bound to him. He retracted his hand, his voice icy. ¡°Did you visit the pharmacist a few days ago? Did you sneak a look at Alison¡¯s prescription?¡± Sophia met his gaze, her voice slow and steady. ¡°Yes, I did visit the pharmacist, but i didn¡¯t look at the prescription. I just went to remind him to keep it safe.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult us!¡± Cam snapped. ¡°You pushed Alison in the water! ying nice doesn¡¯t erase that. Do you think we¡¯re idiots, Sophia Taylor?¡± Silence. They¡¯d already condemned her. No action, no exnation would change their minds, Ada, that maniptive witch, had spun a web too tight, using Sophia¡¯s visit to the pharmacist as the bait. ¡°Anything else?¡± Jason¡¯s voice pierced her thoughts. ¡°My conscience is clear.¡± The injustice stung, but what point was there in arguing? His heart held no room for her, so why plead her case? Jason saw the defiance in her eyes, his face hardening. He flung the report at her, his voice dripping with scorn. ¡°Then exin this, if your conscience is so damn clean.¡± Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The flimsy paper felt like a dagger when it pped against Sophia¡¯s cheek. Her eyes darted down to the scattered pages¨Cthe so¨Ccalled ¡°Investigation results.¡± A bitterugh escaped her lips. Two days ago, she¡¯d secretly booked an appointment with a private doctor. The n? To terminate the pregnancy, then strategically drop the bombshell on Jason, dealing him the ultimate blow. But Ada, that viper, had exploited the loophole. The report nowbeled the doctor a ¡°perfumer skilled in concocting poisonous mists.¡± There was no way to clear her name. Jason, convinced of her guilt in Alison¡¯s poisoning, had locked onto this ¡°evidence.¡± But exining the truth wouldn¡¯t matter. He wouldn¡¯t listen anyway. ¡°You already think I poisoned Alison. What¡¯s the point of denying it? Fine, have it your way. I confess¡± Jason¡¯s hand shot out, seizing her by the throat, his face darkening with a chilling intensity that radiated from his eyes. Sophia¡¯s throat.row from the earlier struggle, ripped open again, sending a fresh wave of crimson cascading down her chin. The sight sent Jason¡¯s pupils reeling ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His fleeting panic ignited a spark in Sophia¡¯s once¨Cdead eyes. This man, a walking contradiction¨C ruthless one moment, inexplicably worried the next. ¡°If I told you I¡¯m dying,¡± she rasped, ¡°would you still throw me in prison?¡± The hand around her throat tightened. So, fear of her death was what flickered behind his cold exterior. Well, that made things easier. She couldn¡¯t control anything else, but at least she could hold the reins on her own worthless life. Jason stared at her, his jaw clenched and brow furrowed. ¡°If you breathe another word about ¡®death, I¡¯ll break your damn legs Abruptly, he released her, stalking towards the sofa area. ¡°Sophia Taylor,¡± he dered, his voiceced with disgust, ¡°has proven herself devoid of human decency. Scheming to poison Alison, she¡¯s unfit for any position in this house. I¡¯m calling awyer tomorrow to start divorce proceedings. As of today, she is no longer a member of the Wilson family, and all past grievances are settled.¡± Cam¡¯s initial excitement at his first half of the speech curdled into a grimace at hisst sentence. What was this boy ying at? Was he using divorce as a shield from prison time? ¡°Absolutely not! This woman poisoned Alison! She needs to be punished!¡± Jason shot her a cold, hostile re. ¡°This is an order, not a request for your approval.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cam sputtered, her body trembling with rage. But a sly thought slithered into her mind. Getting rid of that woman with a divorce wasn¡¯t the worst oue. As long as she was out, it worked. ¡°Are you sure about the divorce?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jason nced back at his wife, her face a nk canvas. No flicker of emotion betrayed her feelings about his proposal. A knot of dread tightened in his gut. ¡®Did I just hand her the divorce she¡¯s been craving?¡± he thought cynically. ¡®Let her enjoy that smug satisfaction for now. Even divorced, she won¡¯t slip out of my grasp that easily. ¡°Steward,¡± hemanded, ¡°arrange for thewyer to be at the mansion first thing tomorrow morning to handle the necessary paperwork¡± Relief washed over Cam¡¯s face. When the steward confirmed, she barked at the surrounding bodyguards, ¡°Escort this woman off the Wilson property.¡± Jason frowned, his gaze snagging on the blood staining his wife¡¯s chin. Throwing Sophia out like trash in the dead of night wouldn¡¯t do. She¡¯d freeze to death. The mere thought of it sent a suffocating tightness to his chest. ¡°Hold on,¡± he interjected. ¡°There¡¯s paperwork tomorrow. She can stay one more night.¡± Cam opened her mouth to argue, but Jason cut her off. ¡°Aaron,¡± he addressed another guard, ¡°Take Sophia back to my room,¡± Sophia watched as the mother and son exchanged words, a bittersweetugh bubbling up inside her. After four years of marriage, she was battered and broken, while he was about to have a child with his first love. This gamble had cost her everything. 15:08 Tue, 25 Jun Chapter 89 Later that night. After soaking in a hot bath for an hour, the chill finally started to fade. Sophia dressed and walked out, the silence of the room setting around her. Sitting by the bed, her eyes fell on the closed nightstand drawer. A memory sparked. She strode over, flipped open the drawer, and retrieved the velvet box nestled inside. It held a men¡¯s ring. The marriage was over. Yet, he clung to the ring, a cold, metallic reminder of her folly. Just as she raised her hand, a stern voice suddenly came from the door, ¡°What are you doing? Put it down immediately¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Sophia paused, her eyes locking onto the man¡¯s stormy face. It was just a ring, tossed carelessly into a dark corner. Why the sudden fury? Then it hit her. He¡¯d always nitpicked at her, his mood turning arctic whenever she fell short. In four years of being together, apart from a brief moment of tenderness in bed, when had this man ever shown her a smile in daily life? Sophia lingered on his face, then slowly lowered her gaze to the ring clutched in her hand. Once, she¡¯d dreamt of him slipping it on, a symbol of their happiness. Sunset walks, hand¨Cin¨Chand, their shadows stretching long. But reality was a harsh mistress. This ring, picked by his secretary on a whim, was just another example. After tossing her the woman¡¯s band, he¡¯d flung the man¡¯s ring into a drawer like unwanted junk. Four years untouched, unworn. This marriage had been her fantasy, a one¨Cwoman show. He¡¯d never truly been a part of it. ¡°Jason,¡± she started, voice steady, ¡°I finally get it. You can¡¯t force love. We¡¯re a dead end, a highway to nowhere. This marriage, this ring, it¡¯s all a joke. Letting go is the only way to break free. You don¡¯t owe me anything. This marriage was my mistake, a forced fit that ends sourly. My payback.¡± With a swift jerk, she flung the ring out the window. Itnded in the garden pond with a tiny plop, sending ripples across the still water. Unlike the water¡¯s disturbance, her heart remained strangely calm. Finally, she was shed of thest vestige of this sham marriage. The sight of the ring sailing through the air turned Jason¡¯s face ashen. A sudden, inexplicable panic wed at him. Things he¡¯d previously dismissed now felt like a punch to the gut. He lunged at her, his grip bruising as he seized her wrist. ¡°Who gave you the damn right to throw that away?¡± Sophia met his gaze, her eyes zing with a defiance he hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°What¡¯s the point of clinging to something that doesn¡¯t fit? We¡¯re getting divorced tomorrow anyway. This room is getting prepped for your soulmate. Should I keep it here as a constant reminder?¡± ¡°Sophia,¡± he snarled, his gaze darting to the pond below. Anger simmered in his hawk¨Clike eyes. ¡°You think this gets you out of my life that easily? Dream on. Even after the divorce, you¡¯ll be tied to me, ying by my rules.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sophia studied his almost maniacal expression, and a strange sense of peace washed over her. This man, for all the hurt he caused, also cared for her, in his own twisted way. His possessiveness wasn¡¯t just about control; it was a mask for something deeper. A cruel smile yed on her lips. ¡°So, you want me as your mistress?¡± Jason¡¯s body tensed, his grip tightening on her wrist. The word ¡°mistress¡± stung his ears, a harsh reality check. After the divorce, if he kept her under his thumb, that¡¯s exactly what she¡¯d be. He hated the term, a p in the face to her true feelings. Undeniably, she loved him deeply. For four years, she¡¯d put up with his crap, giving everything silently. He¡¯d grown so ustomed to it, he barely noticed. Being genuinely cared for by someone was undoubtedly fortunate, but it was unfortunate that despite his high status, he could never reciprocate her feelings. All he could say was, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, Don¡¯t forget, your father is still in prison, and your brother owes a huge gambling debt. If you want them to stay alive, you just have to behave yoursell¡± A smirk yed on Sophia¡¯s lips. She knew better than to resist. The thrill of being his secret, the slow unraveling of his defenses that was the real game. ¡°Considering I¡¯ll be your mistress, financial supportes with the territory, doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯m curious how much Mr. Wilson intends to invest in this arrangement. The mention of financial support once again pricked at Jason¡¯s ears, intensifying the sensation of pain that slowly crept towards his heart. He grabbed her and strode to the bed, throwing her onto it roughly, then began to unbutton his shirt. ¡°We¡¯ll figure that outter. That way, I can offer an appropriate price.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Sophia did not struggle. She looked at him with sorrow and let him have his way. The deeper they were entangled, the deeper they fell. She only wanted to do two things in her remaining days. One was to let that vicious woman Ada receive the punishment she deserved. The other was to drag this man who had hurt her to hell. If God took pity on her and allowed her to fulfill these two wishes, she believed she would be able to die in peace. Jason did not spend much time getting intimate with Sophia. After hastily finishing his business, he quickly cleaned himself up and left the room. Sophia felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She struggled to prop up her arms and sit. With difficulty, she reached out to pick up her rain- soaked coat and took out a bottle from the pocket of the coat. It contained the anti¨Cmiscarriage medicine that Amanda had prepared for her. It worked quite effectively. She did not want to helplessly watch her child flow out of her body. The pain of losing a daughter was something she had experienced once in her life, and once was enough. As for the fate of the fetus in her womb, it would depend on when her life came to an end. Before she died, she would do everything in her power to protect the fetus. She had prayed hard for two years to conceive. To her, this fetus was very precious. After swallowing the pill, she slowly shifted her gaze to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window not far away. A beam of strong light shone in from outside, and chaotic and noisy voices came in through the cracks in the window. It seemed that many people had gathered downstairs, looking for something. She had a faint guess in her mind. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s just a dusty ring left in a corner. It¡¯s so cheap to the point of being worthless. Why would he go to such lengths to send people searching for it? Even if they find it, what difference would it make? Thedy¡¯s ring has already been flushed down the sewer by me. Does he really want to order people to dig three feet into the ground?¡± After lying on the bed for a moment and waiting for the pain in her abdomen to slowly fade away, she rolled over, got out of bed, and walked toward the windowsill. The rain outside had not stopped. Through the hazy fog, she could vaguely see several figures shing by the garden pond. One of them was especially conspicuous He stood there quietly holding an umbre, his upper body en in the darkness, making it impossible to see his face. Despite the heavy rain curtain between them, she could still sense the cold aura emanating from him. He was clearly a heartless man, yet an obsession grew within him. Just that alone could render him irredeemable. She did not know if he found the ring subsequently. The moment the agonizing sensation of tearing spread throughout her body, she cked out and copsed on the ground. INSTALL Chapter 91 N?velDrama.Org owns all content. By the time she woke up again, the sky was already bright, and she found herself back in bed. ¡°Dr. Diaz camest night. She said you had caught a chill and your body was weak, causing you to faint. Don¡¯t get up. I¡¯ll have theme upstairster to take care of the paperwork.¡± Jason¡¯s voice came from the dressing room, sounding somewhat cold and deep, with a strong nasal tone. He must have caught a coldst night. Ignoring his words, Sophia propped herself up with her elbows and sat up before rolling over to get off the bed. A wave of dizziness hit her, and she staggered forward. Suddenly, an arm extended around her waist and pulled her into an embrace. She instinctively struggled to break free. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Jason growled softly in her ear, his voice hoarse. It had been a long time since he hugged her like this. Memories of their tender moments flooded his mind, and his arms gradually tightened around her waist. It had to be said that this woman had indeed affected his emotions. She was not as insignificant as he imed on the surface. After four years of marriage, she had permeated his life, leaving a profound imprint on his world. ¡°Sophia, can we go back to how things were before?¡± Jason said. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about Ada and the unpleasant things that happened during this period. Let everything return to the beginning.¡± Sophia slowly stopped resisting and looked straight into his eyes. She enunciated each word as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. If you want me to turn back, get rid of the bastard in that woman¡¯s womb first.¡°¡± Jason suddenly let go of her. The gentleness on his face was instantly reced by coldness. ¡°Then don¡¯t ever turn back,¡± he said. ¡°Get dressed and go out to handle the divorce agreement.¡± Chapter 91 Sophia did not struggle. She looked at him with sorrow and let him have his way. The deeper they were entangled, the deeper they fell. She only wanted to do two things in her remaining days. One was to let that vicious woman Ada receive the punishment she deserved. The other was to drag this man who had hurt her to hell. If God took pity on her and allowed her to fulfill these two wishes, she believed she would be able to die in peace. Jason did not spend much time getting intimate with Sophia. After hastily finishing his business, he quickly cleaned himself up and left the room. Sophia felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She struggled to prop up her arms and sit. With difficulty, she reached out to pick up her rain- soaked coat and took out a bottle from the pocket of the coat. It contained the anti¨Cmiscarriage medicine that Amanda had prepared for her. It worked quite effectively. She did not want to helplessly watch her child flow out of her body. The pain of losing a daughter was something she had experienced once In her life, and once was enough. As for the fate of the fetus in her womb, it would depend on when her life came to an end. Before she died, she would do everything in her power to protect the fetus. She had prayed hard for two years to conceive. To her, this fetus was very precious. After swallowing the pill, she slowly shifted her gaze to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window not far away. A beam of strong light shone in from outside, and chaotic and noisy voices came in through the cracks in the window. It seemed that many people had gathered downstairs, looking for something. She had a faint guess in her mind. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s just a dusty ring left in a corner. It¡¯s so cheap to the point of being worthless. Why would he go to such lengths to send people searching for it? Even if they find it, what difference would it make? Thedy¡¯s ring has already been flushed down the sewer by me. Does he really want to order people to dig three feet into the ground?¡® After lying on the bed for a moment and waiting for the pain in her abdomen to slowly fade away, she rolled over, got out of bed, and walked toward the windowsill. The rain outside had not stopped. Through the hazy fog, she could vaguely see several figures shing by the garden pond. One of them was especially conspicuous. He stood there quietly holding an umbre, his upper body hidden in the darkness, making it impossible to see his face. Despite the heavy rain curtain between them, she could still sense the cold aura emanating from him. He was clearly a heartless man, yet an obsession grew within him. Just that alone could render him inredeemable. She did not know if he found the ring subsequently. The moment the agonizing sensation of tearing spread throughout her body, she cked out and copsed on the ground. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 µç77%E Jason thought, ¡°Why does this woman go against me in every way? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she just be obedient like before? Must she insist on causing harm to both sides?¡± After suppressing the anger stirred up by her, he tensed up his handsome face and said in a serious voice, ¡°You can move to Lust then¡± Sophia was left speechless. She slowly curled her lips, a cold and ruthless smile appearing on her face. I She thought, ¡®Gritting my teeth and enduring humiliation until now, I gradually understand how to control this man. By making him feel jealous, making him feel a sense of crisis, and forcing him to confront his true feelings, I¡¯ll be able to slowly gain influence over his entire being. If I were to resign myself to staying by his side, I would only be subjected to his merciless humiliation, and he would never know how to cherish me.¡± After changing into a different outfit in the dressing room, Sophia went straight downstairs. In the living room, several well¨Cdressed men and women were sitting on the sofa. When they saw hering down the stairs, they stood up ¡°Mrs. Wilson,¡± ¡°Mrs. Wilson.¡± Sophia walked to the sofa area and nced at the work badges on their chests. She couldn¡¯t help but think it was great to be rich. She thought, ¡®As the wealthiest man in Cester City, Jason has the leaders from the Civil Affairs Bureau personallying over to attend to him even when he gets a divorce. With his wealth and power, it¡¯s no wonder countless women rack their brains trying to sleep with him. Fortunately, he has someone whom he loves deeply, and other women don¡¯t catch his eye. Otherwise, these past few years would have been quite a struggle for me.¡± ¡°Where did Mr. Wilson go? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± The maid standing at the side reported respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Cam has summoned him to the main building.¡± Sophia sneered, thinking, ¡°Calling her son over at this time, that olddy just wants to remind him to watch out for me and not let me take advantage of anything. ording to the relevant provisions of the marriagew, I¡¯m entitled to a share of the assets in the divorce with Jason. Even if it¡¯s just one¨Ctenth of his assets, it¡¯s still worth billions of dors. Cam hates me to the core and is determined to make me leave with nothing. There¡¯s no way she would suffer such a big loss.¡± ¡°Mr. Garlin, let me see the divorce agreement you¡¯ve drafted,¡± Sophia said. Upon hearing this, the Civil Affairs Bureau official hurriedly reached out to retrieve a stack of documents from the file folder and handed them to her. ¡°All the other uses have been clearly listed, but Mr. Wilson hasn¡¯t spoken regarding the division of assets,¡± Thomas Garlin said. ¡°We don¡¯t dare to take matters into our own hands. He spoke carefully. After all, the divorce of this kind of top¨Ctier wealthy couple concerned the division of assets worth tens of billions of dors. A single careless remark could bring about catastrophic consequences for himself. 102 Chapter 92 Sophia gave him a warm smile and reached out to take the agreement before flipping through it to read. They didn¡¯t have any children, so many uses were omitted. This agreement mainly revolved around the division of the couple¡¯s joint assets. Since Jason hadn¡¯t expressed his stance yet, they did not list the specific division percentages, After casually ncing over it, Sophia picked up a pen and signed her name at the bottom of the document. She had married Jason out of love, never coveting his wealth. Now that her life wasing to an end, she thought there was no point in fighting over those assets. She had eight years of infatuation, and she had no regrets. There would also be no regrets when she took cold¨Chearted revenge in the future. When the official saw her signing her name decisively, he could not help but exim, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, this agreement doesn¡¯t list the division percentages of the assets. By signing it like this, it will be assumed that you¡¯re waiving your rights.¡± Sophia did not respond to him. She quietly stared at the name on the paper. Hecvision gradually blurred, and an intense pain spread in her chest On the day she registered her marriage with Jason, she was prepared to spend the rest of her life with him. She was filled with joy. Never did she expect that in just four years, this marriage woulde to an end. At this moment, a chaotic sound of footsteps came from outside the living room. Jason and his mother walked in. After Cam stood before Sophia, she tossed a check to her. ¡°I know your brother urgently needs money,¡± she said. ¡°Here 10 million dors. The only condition is that you leave with nothing. Of course, you can also insist on dividing the assets. Wilson Group¡¯s legal team will negotiate with you by then.¡± Sophia smiled faintly as she looked at the ten¨Cmillion¨Cdor check that had fallen onto the floor. She then bent down to pick up the check and tore it into halves immediately. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cam¡¯s expression changed. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Think it¡¯s too little, huh?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Sophia slowly loosened her grip. The broken pieces of check slid down her fingertips and gently drifted down to the ground. ¡°This bit of money can¡¯t keep my mouth shut,¡± she said.. Cam suddenly raised her hand and was about to p Sophia hard. But when her gazended on the Civil Affairs Bureau staff, who was at the side, she gritted her teeth and retracted her arm. ¡°Sophia, you were in the wrong first,¡± she said. ¡°Jason, on ount of being your husband, wants to offer you 10 million dors aspensation. Don¡¯t push your luck. You had better be tactful. Just be good by taking this check and signing it. Otherwise, once the services of a team ofwyers are engaged, you¡¯ll be left with nothing.¡± Sophia slowly stood up from the sofa and looked at the silent Jason. She asked with a smile, ¡°Is four years of marriage worth 10 million dors?¡± This remark was like a de that ruthlessly stabbed into Jason. He thought, ¡®Is a marriage really only worth 10 million dors? No. This woman gave me the utmost love. She even miscarried a child for me and suffered greatly because one of her fallopian tubes was removed. Her sacrifices can¡¯t be measured in money. But this time, her mistake is too significant. If I were to side with her, my family would engage the services of a legal team to take legal action again her. By then, not only would she not be able to win thewsuit, but she would also face verbal attacks from the outside world. It¡¯d probably be difficult for her to establish herself in Cester City in the future. ¡°Take this 10 million dors first,¡± he said. ¡°If you have any difficulties in the future, you cane to me.¡± Sophia thought, ¡®Come to him again? In what capacity? As a mistress?¡± Before she could speak, Cam, across from her, pointed at her nose and scolded harshly, ¡°I knew you were obsessed with material possessions and status. You even said you love Jason. Your love is all based on money, right?¡± Sophia was left speechless. Sitting not far away, the head of the Civil Affairs Bureau couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. After clearing his throat twice, he attempted to say, ¡°Mrs. Cam, Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Sophia has already signed the divorce agreement. She has waived her right to the division of marital assets.¡± As soon as those words were uttered, the detestable Cam immediately turned into a source of ridicule. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She rattled off a bunch of usations, not expecting that Sophia hadn¡¯t even thought about taking a cent from the Wilson family¡¯s assets. Compared to her sharp and bitter remarks, Sophia appeared more gracious and dignified. Cam looked at the divorce agreement that the head of the Civil Affairs Bureau had flipped open. Her eyes were fixed on the signature on it, and her face alternated between pale and flushed. She had lost all her face. She said, ¡°You¡­¡± Before she finished talking, Sophia suddenly interrupted her, saying, ¡°As you wish, I won¡¯t set foot in the Wilson family for the rest of my life. As for this 10 million dors, leave it for your son to marry a new wife.¡± 15:09 Tue, 25 Jun Chapter 93 With that said, she slowly walked toward the door, thinking, ¡°I can finally get rid of the infamy of seducing my future brother¨Cinw. To marry this man, I tarnished my reputation, and I was covered in wounds. Now, I¡¯m finally free. When she passed by Jason, he instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to stop. Their eyes met, and both of them fell silent. After staring at him for a moment, Sophia sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement, Jason. From now on, we¡¯ll part ways and live our own lives.¡± With that said, she slowly pried open his fingers one by one, trying to break free from his grip. Looking at her determined eyes, Jason felt a sharp pang. In the end, he squandered all the love of this woman. The things he found distasteful might be what he desperately sought but could never obtain in the future. He said, ¡°Sophia, !¡­¡± Without giving him a chance to finish talking, Sophia broke free from his grip and slowly stepped back. The corners of her pale lips curved into a radiant smile. It was as innocent and pure as when she first met him eight year go, devoid of any pain or heartache. She had given him her best youth and her deepest affection, but she did not see the most beautiful form of love. She was truly tired. ¡°Jason, thank you for letting me go,¡± she said. Right after saying that, a sharp pain gripped her chest, and a surge of blood rose. She tried her best to suppress it, but in the end, she could not hold it back. She tilted her body and coughed up arge mouthful of blood. Jason was shocked and furious as he looked at the striking redness on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± he said. ¡°Why do you keep coughing up blood?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Sophia lowered her head slightly and remained silent. She thought. ¡°Even if I speak, what difference will it make? Has he ever believed me?¡® When Jason saw how stubborn she was, he was so angry that he had difficulty breathing. After grabbing her wrist, he forcefully dragged her out withrge strides. ¡°Go to the clinic and get a full body checkup,¡± he said. Seeing that his son was about to leave, Cam was worried that today¡¯s divorce would be hindered. She hurriedly said in a loud voice, ¡°She just bit her tongue to gain your sympathy. Jason, don¡¯t be fooled by a woman.¡± Jason slowly stopped in his tracks and looked at Sophia in puzzlement. He stared at her tightly pursed lips. His sharp and deep gare seemed as if it wanted to pierce through her. Sophia was used to his suspicion and did not have any expectations from him. Her lips moved slightly, and a sharp pain came from her tongue. Traces of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth. She did ?did not want this man to know that she had a terminal illness, but Cam came up with a good reason for her. She wanted to use the heart¨Cwrenching pain at the end of her life to unleash its maximum power. When Cam saw Sophia¡¯s pained expression, she was even more certain that Sophia had bitten her tongue and wanted to gain Jason¡¯s sympathy. She ordered a butler, saying, ¡°Pry open her mouth and take a good look to see where her blood is coming from,¡± ¡°Okay, ¡°the butler responded before leading two bodyguards to walk toward Sophia. Jason frowned, instinctively wanting to protect her, but considering the possibility that she might have bitten her tongue to feign weakness, he managed to suppress the urge to stand up for her. Sophia saw the struggle on his face and felt another agonizing sensation of tearing. Her lips began to tremble, and more blood seeped out. Taking advantage of this moment, the butler rushed to her and grabbed her chin, forcing her to open her mouth. In an instant, a strong smell of blood spread. Her mouth waspletely soaked with crimson blood. The most shocking thing was the mangled tongue. The wound that she had as a result of biting a few days ago was torn open, and the bright red flesh curled up. Coupled with the fact that she had bitten it hard just now, additional injuries were added to her existing injuries. It was so distressing that one could not bear to continue looking at it, Standing close by, Jason saw the situation inside her mouth clearly. He widened his eyes intensely, and he suddenly clenched his fists that were hanging by his sides. He thought, ¡®This woman is really ruthless! After the butler let go of her chin, he lowered his head and reported, ¡°Mrs. Cam, Mrs. Sophia¡¯s tongue is bleeding. The blood at the corner of her mouth should being from there, 77% Chapter 94 Cam sneered with a mocking expression that seemed to say, ¡°As expected.¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± she said. ¡°This woman is used to using the self¨Cinjury trick to fool people. If I hadn¡¯t reminded you just now, you would have been fooled by her again.¡± Jason stared at Sophia coldly and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where did this bloode from?¡± Sophia endured the sharp pain on her tongue and said with difficulty, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see it? Why are you still asking me?¡± Jason slowly let go of her wrist, a hint of disappointment shing across his eyes. He thought, ¡®For the first time, I try to believe her, repeatedly reminding myself not to wrongly use her, but she¡­ ¡°Get lost,¡± he said, ¡°When the divorce certificate is ready, I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡± At this point, he suddenly leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told youst night. Stay at Lust obediently. Whenever i have physical needs, I¡¯lle to you.¡± Sophia moved two steps backward. She then walked out without looking back. She thought, ¡®Even at this critical moment, he still reminds me that I¡¯m just a tool for his desires. This man needs to experience an intense and profound level of suffering before he understands what exactly he has inflicted on me! After watching Sophia walk out of the living room, Jason slowly turned around and his gaze fell on the signature on the divorce agreement. The delicate and small words should have exuded softness andfort, but because the person holding the pen exerted too much force, the edge of the paper became rough. Every stroke exuded determination. After picking up the divorce agreement on the table, he turned around to head upstairs. Cam then asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean by this? Do you intend to let things drag on like this?¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s condition has worsened,¡± Jason said, ¡°You should go to Leezeway to take care of him.¡± Cam was stunned, thinking, ¡®What does this jerk mean? Is he trying to drive me away?¡± ¡°Jason, I¡¯m a woman,¡± she said. ¡°So I have a deep understanding of how women think and feel. You neglected Sophia these past few years and hurt her deeply. She hates you to the core. If you fall in love with her, what awaits you is severe emotional pain.¡± Jason¡¯s legs went weak. He hurriedly held onto the staircase railing to steady himself. Recalling his actions toward her in recent years, a trace of fear arose in his heart. He actually began to fear that she would hate him to the This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. cort. In an abandoned factory in the suburbs, Lucas, who had been beaten to within an inch of his life, lay prone on the ground like a dead fish. A figure in ck slowly walked up to him, then suddenly reached out and grabbed his hair, lifting his head immediately. ¡°How is it?¡± that person said. ¡°Have you figured out how to repay! repay your debts?¡± 15:09 Tue, 25 Jun ID Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Lucas coughed intensely again, a vicious glint appearing in his eyes, which were swollen due to beating He thought, ¡®Ishamelessly begged Sophia to save me, but that worthless thing was indifferent to my situation. Don¡¯t me me then for being ruthless. ¡°I¡¯ll kidnap Jason¡¯s wife and seize the opportunity to extort a sum of money from him,¡± Lucas said. ¡°As you know, the Wilson family is the number one family in Cester City. Jason¡¯s worth is as high as tens of billions of dors. A mere 10 million dors is a drop in the bucket for him.¡± The figure in ck frowned. After a moment of silence, he said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. As far as I know, Jason has always treated his wife indifferently. The one he loves is his wife¡¯s cousin.¡± Lucas thought for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just kidnap both of them. When the timees, we¡¯ll see which one is more important to him, and we¡¯ll use that one to threaten him.¡± The figure in ck stroked his chin. After thinking for a moment, he raised his eyebrows, sneered, and said, ¡°Mr. Taylor, you¡¯re using me as a pawn. It¡¯s fine if we sessfully extort Jason. But if we fail, won¡¯t I suffer a double loss?¡± He thought, Jason¡¯s ¡®s influence in Cester City runs deep. If want to mess with him, I have to assess if I have the capability to escape from him alive. Even though I have some influence, it¡¯s clearly not enough to confront Jason. This guy is good at scheming, trying to use my people to threaten Jason. If we seed, I¡¯ll live, but if we fail, I¡¯ll suffer the consequences with him. It¡¯s risky¡® Lucas sensed his cold gaze and could not help but shiver. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t misunderstand,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve never intended to use you as a pawn. I can handle the kidnapping of those two women alone. When the timees, I just need you to provide me with some cover. Don¡¯t let Jason find me so quickly. I will surely be able to pry open Jason¡¯s money bag.¡± The man in ckughed out loud, it was obvious that Lucas¡¯s words struck a chord with him. He had been nning this right from the start. ¡°I¡¯ll spare your worthless life for now then. You¡¯d better not disappoint me, or I¡¯ll crush you and scatter your ¡°Great,¡± the man in ck said. ¡± ashes. As far as I know, your father is in prison, and your sister couldn¡¯t care less about your well¨Cbeing. Killing you is as simple as crushing an ant.¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± Lucas said. ¡°I¡¯m just a nuisance. I won¡¯t dirty your honorable hands. Give me five days, no, three days. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡± The man in ck did not respond. After Sophia left the Wilson Mansion, she went straight back to the apartment she jointly purchased with Luna- When she opened the door, a suppressed cry came from the bedroom. She thought, ¡®it¡¯s a familiar tone. It¡¯s Luna¡¯s. When did shee back from Vayberry? And what has she gone through? Why is she crying so sadly?¡± After hurriedly putting down the things she was carrying, she strode toward the bedroom. As she pushed open the door, she saw a person curled up in the corner by the floor to ceiling window. That person¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her face was buried in her knees. Her body was trembling slightly, as if she had suffered a huge blow. 15:09 Tue, 25 Jun Chapter 95 ¡°Luna,¡± Sophia called out softly. The woman in the corner did not respond at all. She remained silent in her own world. Sophia tried to approach her. She slowly squatted down to check on her condition. After parting her disheveled hair, a pale face came into view. In her memory, Luna had always been sunny. in She had known her for so many years and had never er seen her in such a deste and sorry state. ¡°Luna, I¡¯m Sophia,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re home. Can you tell me what happened?¡± Looking downward from Luna¡¯s loose cor, Sophia noticed that her corbone was covered in mottled marks. The greenish¨Cpurple love bite and pinch marks pained Sophia¡¯s eyes. She thought, ¡®When I talked to Luna on the phone a few days ago, she said her mom was sick, so she left Cester City in a hurry. It has only been a few days. Howe she ended up like this?¡± Sophia had gone through simr situations, so she knew that these marks were all caused by a man. What she saw was just the tip of the iceberg. The parts covered by Luna¡¯s clothes were probably even more severe. She had heard that Luna was in love, but this woman, despite appearing cheerful, was actually quite conservative. After dating her boyfriend for half a year, Sophia supposed they had probably only held hands and that there was still a long way to go before they slept together. She had met Luna¡¯s boyfriend recently. He was a handsome young man, and he was 5 feet 10 inches tall. He looked quite honest. Luna liked him a lot. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°If the person who mistreats her is her boyfriend, she won¡¯t be this sad unless he forces her to do something against her will,¡± Sophia thought. ¡°Luna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she said. ¡°Can you say something to me? I¡¯m really scared when you¡¯re like this.¡± As she spoke, her tears flowed uncontrobly, She tried to reach out to hug Luna. Since Luna did not resist, she continued, ¡°Luna, my life is tough. I was abandoned by my parents and my husband. You¡¯re the only one I can rely on in this world. If something happens to you again, what should I do?¡± Luna¡¯s unfocused eyes gradually regained focus. She leaned on Sophia¡¯s shoulder and sobbed. ¡°Sophia, I was forcibly taken advantage of by that beast,¡± she said. É« SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 96 Chapter 96 16:50 Wed, 26 Jun Chapter 96 Although Sophia had guessed it, when she heard the words ¡°beast¡± and ¡°forcibly taken advantage of¡°, her heart still ached. She thought, ¡®What did she go through these past few days?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve always been here.¡± As sheforted Luna softly, she reached out to grasp her wrist, trying to pull her up. But as soon as her fingers touched Luna¡¯s wrist, Luna began to tremble vigorously, revealing a painful expression. Sophia quickly let go of her and rolled up the sleeve on her arm bit by bit with trembling hands. When she saw the bloody mess on it, her heart twitched painfully for a moment. The pain was then reced by intense anger. These marks were obviously caused by being bound with a rope. Luna was rtively thin, and the bones in her wrist were clearly defined. After this torture, the bones were faintly visible, and it was a shocking sight Sophia thought, ¡®Which beast could be so cruel, torturing a woman into this state? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She had many questions in her mind, but when she saw Luna¡¯s agonizing and desperate expression, she held back from saying the words she was about to utter. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. ¡°Let me help you to the bed. Let¡¯s be down and take our time chatting¡± With that said, she avoided her wrist and lifted her partially by supporting her elbow. After lying side by side on the bed, Sophia reached out and held Luna¡¯s fingers, smiling as she said, ¡°Luna, do you still remember our original intention when we used all our savings to buy this vi? We initially promised never to marry, to be best friends holding hands and apanying each other until old age. But in the end, I broke my promise, I fell into unrequited love and married a man who didn¡¯t love me Perhaps the heavens wanted to punish me for not keeping my word. For these four years, I¡¯ve been swallowing the arsenic Jason gave me as if it were honey. In the end, I suffered intense pain and got severely injured. Luna, I have good news to tell you. I signed the divorce agreement today. From now on, I am free, and you shouldn¡¯tg behind either. Let¡¯s continue to live freely like we used to, okay?¡± Luna slowly y turned her body and curled up in Sophia¡¯s arms. Even though she rubbed against the wounds on her body, she still clung tightly to Sophia. ¡°Sophia,¡± Luna tried to speak, her voice dry and hoarse. ¡°Congrattions on breaking free from the devil¡¯s ws. I¡¯ve always felt that Jason is not worthy of you, but you were so fond of him, so I didn¡¯t say anything. Now that hear you¡¯ve divorced and distanced yourself from that heartless man, I¡¯m happier than anyone. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to help you find a suitable donor.¡± Sophia forced a smile. Changing to a suitable heart was easier said than done. Her blood type was special, and the chances of sess were probably one in a trillion. She didn¡¯t dare to look forward to it. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. However, she did not want to refuse Luna¡¯s good intentions. At the moment, she was in a desperate situation and urgently needed something to support herself. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to recover your spirits and find me a suitable donor Luna, can you tell me what exactly happened?¡± Luna¡¯s body stiffened slightly, instinctively rejecting this topic. Sophia did not dare to force her. She quickly changed the subject, saying, ¡°Rest first, We¡¯ll talk after you recover. I¡¯ll go get you some 1/2 16:50 Wed, 26 Jun GG B Chapter 96 ointment and pajamas.¡± She had just propped herself up when Luna suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her back forcefully. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± Luna said. ¡°Chat with me.¡± Sophia smiled and nodded. She leaned over and pressed her face against hers. ¡°Luna, you¡¯re my only family,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± The sadness on Luna¡¯s face dissipated a little. She replied hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re my only family too, so you¡¯re not allowed to leave me too.¡± At this point, she slowly stopped talking, After falling silent for a moment, she continued, ¡°Sophia, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t dared to tell you. Have you heard of the Baker family in Vayberry?¡± Sophia frowned, quickly retrieving information about the Baker family in Vayberry from her memory. If the Wilson family was the number one family in Cester City, then the Baker family was the number one family in Vayberry. The current leader of Baker Group was the eldest son of the Baker family, West Baker. This name was well¨Cknown to her because Jason had brought up this person¡¯s name numerous times. The Baker family was different from the Wilson family, which ran a business. A majority of West¡¯s power came from activities rted to the underworld. Sometimes, when Jason encountered tricky problems, he usually relied on the influence of the Baker family to solve them. Sophia thought, ¡®Luna¡¯s surname is also Baker. Could it be that she has some connection to the Baker family in Vayberry? Word has it that West also has a younger sister. Could it be¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the heiress of the Baker family?¡± she asked. Luna forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m not considered the heiress of the Baker family. I¡¯m just an abandoned child that West picked up from an orphanage. In the end, I became his ything and his tool to vent desire.¡± Sophia widened her eyes, her expression filled with theck of courage to express doubt. She said, ¡°You, you mean¡­¡± Çú Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 The rest of Sophia¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t utter them. She thought, ¡®Luna has been with West for so many years and has long regarded him as family. If that man really did something shameful, how should Luna deal with it?¡± ¡°Luna, is there an unspeakable past between the two of you?¡± she said. ¡°West is rich and influential if his intentions were purely based on physical desires, there would be no need for him to get intimate with you. Also, why would he go to the orphanage to bring you back? The Baker family is a prestigious family in Vayberry. It has aplex and extensive family lineage. There¡¯s no need for them to raise another child.¡± Luna held onto Sophia¡¯s arm and buried her head in the crook of Sophia¡¯s arm as she sobbed. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°West initially had a younger sister. After she was born, she was frail and sickly. She kept receiving treatment in a medical center. When she was ten years old, her life came to an end. Mrs. Baker, devastated by the loss of her daughter, suffered severe depression and even had the tendency to take her own life. Emotional wounds require emotional healing. To heal her, the Baker family decided to address the root cause. Coincidentally, they found out that I looked like Emily, so they brought me back. Perhaps fate really did bring me and Mrs. Baker together. After spending some time together, her condition gradually improved, and I ended up staying at the Baker family¡¯s home.¡± At this point, she slowly let go of Sophia¡¯s arm. After propping herself up on her elbows, she hugged her knees and buried her face in them. Her suppressed cries echoed in every corner of the room. Sophia sat up as well. She knew that Luna was deliberately avoiding her past with West. She thought, Perhaps it¡¯s a painful memory. Luna instinctively rejects it, not wanting to painfully expose it¡® ¡°Luna, if there are things you don¡¯t want to talk about, don¡¯t talk about them then,¡± she said. ¡°Just get some sleep. After a moment of silence, Luna spoke on her own ord. She said, ¡°On the day of theing¨Cof¨C age ceremony when I was eighteen, he was drunk and harassed me. It was only then that I realized that he had feelings for me. ¡°At that time, I was very flustered and used some tricks to get the Baker family to force him into agreeing to a marriage arrangement. The other party is the heiress of Rester Bank, and she is matched in social status with the Baker family ¡°After he found out that I was the one scheming behind the scenes, he tried to take advantage of me. Mrs. Baker intervened in time to stop him. It was only then that West held back from taking advantage of me. ¡°Perhaps he hadn¡¯t really taken power back then and his foundation was unstable, so he restrained his desire to possess me and quietlyy low. ¡°I kept assuming that he was only interested in me on a whim and that his feelings for me would fade over time. To avoid awkwardness, i even came to Cester City to study. ¡°After eight years, I thought that with him holding significant power now, he would have many women and he would no longer be fixated on me, but when I went back this time and he found out I had a boyfriend, he looked as though he had gone crazy. ¡°Ignoring Mrs. Baker¡¯s pleading, he forcibly took ine to his private winery, tied me up for three days and nights, and subjected me to brutal treatment. ¡°I thought I would die getting tortured by him, but unexpectedly, he let me go three dayster. Perhaps he got what he wanted, and his obsession was gone, but my life was ruined by him just like that¡± When Luna said thest few words, she almost shouted. Her face was filled with sorrow, and she felt like she was better off dead. Initially. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. she wanted Tracy Baker to help her decide and set her marriage with her boyfriend, but in the end¡­ ½ð56%Ó‹ Chapter 97 ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m dirty,¡± she said. ¡°I have the marks left behind by that man all over my body. How can he take advantage of me like this?¡± with that With that said, she burst into tears again. Sophia did not know how tofort her, so she hugged her silently, feeling her sadness, anger, and pain. She thought, ¡°Four years of being college ssmates and roommates, yet I never realized she was hiding so many secrets. It¡¯s my negligence. If I had long known that this was her situation, then¡­ Thinking of this, she could not help but force a smile. ¡®So what if I knew?¡® she thought. ¡®West is like Jason. Both of them are men with great power We have no one to rely on, so how could we sessfully deal with them?¡± ¡°Luna, after I deal with Ada, let¡¯s go to Leezeway,¡± she said. ¡°We won¡¯t set foot in this sad ce for the rest of our lives.¡± Luna threw herself into Sophia¡¯s arms and hoarsely uttered a single word, ¡°Okay.¡± After crying her eyes out for a while, she fell asleep. When Sophia brought the first aid kit to apply ointment on Luna¡¯s body, she saw the marks of violence on her body and tears kept rolling down her face. She thought, ¡°How exactly heartless can living things like men be? Is their so¨Ccalled love really just about physical needs?¡± In the afternoon, Sophia wanted to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities. When she went to the underground parking lot to get her car, Lucas suddenly darted out from the dark and blocked her way, ¡°Sophia, are you really going to see me in trouble without helping me?¡± he asked. S Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Sophia instinctively moved two steps backward and stared at him coldly. In the past, when she was pressured by loved ones, she would more or less feel a little sad and thought that her life was tough. But after knowing what happened to Luna, she felt that she was much luckier. At the very least, she did not end up in an orphanage, nor did she wander around in hardship. She was not coveted by her brother. Even more so, she was not taken advantage of by her brother. Although marrying Jason left her getting hurt badly, she had brought it on herself. She knew that he was cold and heartless, but she still threw herself at him and went into a dangerous situation. So, she deserved the heartache and suffering. ¡°How can I help?¡± Sophia said. ¡°You owe millions of dors. Even if the family business is huge, it can¡¯t withstand your gambling. Plus, the Wilson family¡¯s assets are all in Jason¡¯s hands. I won¡¯t get a single cent.¡± When Lucas heard this, he could not help but curse, ¡°Useless thing. You can¡¯t even handle a man. Your womb is also disappointing. You are not even able to conceive a child after four years of marriage ire and Lucas had always been sharp¨Ctongued, never treating Sophia as their daughter or sister. After repeated verbal attacks, she gradually developed resistance. These vicious words could no longer hurt her. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m disappointing. I was kicked out by the Wilson family this morning, so don¡¯t pester me. I left with nothing. I can¡¯t offer even a single cent to you.¡± Lucas was stunned. After he recovered from his daze, he was dumbfounded. He thought, ¡®I was still hoping that Jason the money tree would keep providing me with financial assistance. How could this idiot end up getting divorced? She¡¯s kicked out? Well, I¡¯m just going to let that slide. But she didn¡¯t even get a single cent out of Jason. How could she be so stupid?¡® Looking at Sophia¡¯s cold and distant face, he vaguely thought of something. His eyes suddenly turned cold, and he squinted. ¡°You are not deliberately iming to have divorced Jason just to shake me off, right?¡± Jason said. ¡°After all, you used all sorts of methods to marry him back then. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to be Mrs. Wilson. There¡¯s no way you would give up so easily.¡± Sophia did not want to waste words with him. She turned around and walked toward the elevator, Seeing that she was silent, Lucas was even more certain of his guess. He strode forward and knocked her out. He thought, ¡°Regardless of whether or not this idiot divorces Jason, their marriage has indeed lasted for four years. I refuse to believe that Jason would leave her in the lurch. To consider the worst possible oue, even if he is truly ruthless and watches indifferently from the sidelines, I still have another hostage in hand. Ada is pregnant with his child. No matter how heartless Jason is, he should not be so heartless as to ignore his own child. With two hostages, there should be one that can control him. By the time Sophia woke up from unconsciousness, the sky had already darkenedpletely. The room was lit with a dim yellow light. condition inside the room was bad, The air was filled with a strong moldy smell. It was very pungent. This ce had likely been abandoned for many years. She tried to move her body, but she noticed that her hands and feet had been bound. She could not move at all. The Chapter 98 As consciousness returned, she recalled what had happened in the underground garage of the apartment, causing her to furrow her brow involuntarily She thought, ¡®Why did Lucas kidnap me? Is he trying to ckmail Jason? It¡¯s not that I look down on him, but with him being dull¨Cwitted, he won¡¯t be able to control Jason even if he trains a gazillion times. Plus, he has made a stupid mistake. If he wants to threaten Jason, he should have kidnapped Ada, not me.¡± In the next room, Ada sat slumped on the ground, squinting as she looked at Lucas across from her. She went shopping in the afternoon and fell unconscious after drinking a cup of coffee in a private room. When she woke up, she found herself in this situation. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew exactly why the desperate Lucas had kidnapped her, She thought, ¡®This nuisance sure knows how to stir up trouble. Unfortunately, he has kidnapped the wrong person. The person Jason truly cares about is Sophia.¡± ¡°Ada, forgive me for being rude,¡± Lucas said. ¡°I really have no other choices. If I don¡¯t repay my debts, they will crush me and scatter my Otherwise¡­¡± ashes. Don¡¯t be scared. Your cousin is here next door with you. You had better pray more, hoping that Jason will save you. He paused, leaned in close to her, and made a throat¨Cslitting gesture. Ada shrunk her neck, her mind racing rapidly. She thought, ¡®This nuisance has also kidnapped Sophia the bitch? He wants to use the two of us to threaten Jason and force him to choose one, huh? Damn it, Jason doesn¡¯t even care about me. When Sophis and I are in danger at the same time, he will most likely choose to save Sophia. That means I may be in danger of getting killed. No. I can¡¯t just sit still and wait for death to approach. There¡¯s always a chance of survival in desperate situations. I need to find a way out of this situation, and then I¡¯ll use Lucas as a pawn to get rid of Sophia the bitch. Merely divorcing Sophia is not enough. Jason will still keep her by his side. In the long run, he¡¯ll know whom he truly loves. By then, I won¡¯t have any chance of turning the tables.¡± Her mind raced. Slowly, a vicious n surfaced in her mind, and she could not help but smirk. ¡°Lucas, how about we make a deal?¡± she asked. SEND GIFT Chapter 99 Chapter 99 herwise¡­. He didn¡¯t finish saying his threatening words, but Ada knew what kind of miserable fate awaited her now that she was in the hands of someone who had no other choices. ¡°You can rest assured that Jason won¡¯t abandon me readily,¡± she said. ¡°After this is done, I hope you can get rid of Sophia. This is my only request. It shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?¡± Lucasughed out loud and said, ¡°Of course. What¡¯s the point of keeping useless people around?¡± Ada didn¡¯t respond. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. News of Ada¡¯s disappearance quickly reached Jason¡¯s ears. He sent people to investigate. Lucas was eventually identified as the person responsible for the situation. He also found out that the nuisance had kidnapped Sophia. In his shock and anger, he ordered Eric to mobilize all of Cester City¡¯s forces to investigate Lucas¡¯s hiding ce. Perhaps even he did not realize how flustered he was at that moment. As for the person causing him to be unsettled, only he knew. The next morning, Jason, who had spent the entire night in the study, quickly snapped out of his daze when he heard hurried footsteps outside. Aaron pushed the door open and entered. He said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. Lucas sent a text message. It only contains an address and a demand for 60 million dors in ransom.¡± Jason suddenly stood up from his chair and strode out. He ignored the huge sum of ransom demand. He was solely focused on knowing if she was okay. As s for the woman whose well¨Cbeing he was concerned, it was unknown. As soon as he went downstairs, he bumped into Luna, who had barged in. He immediately walked around her, treating her as if she were Chapter 99 invisible. Luna strode forward quickly and blocked his path again. When she woke up this morning and did not see Sophia, she was burning with anxiety. She vaguely guessed that Jason had forcefully detained Sophia, so she hurried over as soon as dawn broke. ¡°Jason, you have to be principled,¡± she said. ¡°She has already divorced you. You can¡¯t lock her up anymore.¡± bb% At the mention of locking up, the hellish experience of those three days and nights couldn¡¯t help but surface in her mind. A pained expression appeared on her face. yinas Jason did not have the time to argue with her here. He said loudly in a stern voice, ¡°Move aside. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call West and have hime to fetch you personally.¡± With that nightmare¨Clike name so easily brought up, Luna¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her body began to sway unsteadily. In the end, that man got what he wanted and left an indelible mark in her life, When Jason saw her sorrowful expression, a nearly transparent face immediately appeared in his mind, and his heart ached intensely. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°My choice of words just now was inappropriate. Sophia has been kidnapped by Lucas. He¡¯s demanding 60 million dors in ransom. I don¡¯t have time to exin further. Do as you wish.¡± With that said, he strode out again. Luna was stunned for a few seconds. After snapping out of her thoughts, she hurriedly chased after Jason and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jason didn¡¯t reply. An hourter, Jason arrived at the abandoned factory 30 miles from the western suburbs ording to the address sent in the text message. He thought, ¡®No wonder my people couldn¡¯t find any clues after investigating all night. It turns out that they are hiding in such a remote ce. As he pushed open the car door, he tilted his head and said to Luna, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous inside. Stay here and wait.¡± He thought, ¡®Il anything happens to West¡¯s sister on my turf, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to him. From what I know, he deeply loves this sister of his. God knows how crazily he¡¯ll act if something happens to Luna.¡± However, Luna did not appreciate Jason¡¯s thoughtfulness. After pushing open the door on the other side, she quickly scrambled out. Jason was left speechless. In the warehouse, when Sophia saw Lucas bringing over Ada, whose hands were bound, a chill ran down her spine. She ethought, ¡°If Ada is not here, Jason may still show me some mercy. But with Ada present, I¡¯m destined to be the one getting abandoned ¡°One is his first love, and the other is his current one,¡± Lucas said. ¡°It¡¯s interesting to force Jason to make a decision He smiled sinisterly as he spoke. Right after he said that, the sound of footsteps that were disorganized came from outside. ¡°Sophial¡± Luna shouted hoarsely. 56% Chapter 99 Jason, who followed closely behind, nced around the factory a and said in a serious voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 60 million dors. Let them go.¡± Lucasughed out loud. He then wagged his index finger at him and said, ¡°You can only choose one out of the two of them.¡± SEND GI Chapter 100 Chapter 100 COMMENT Chapter 100 Jason pursed his thin lips tightly. His gaze shifted between Sophia and Ada, as if he was pondering whom to save Luna wanted to rush over, but she was stopped by the people in ck shirts on both sides. In her anxiety, she suddenly turned around and looked at Jason, who was beside her. Seeing that he was hesitating, she could not help but exim, ¡°Jason, are you going to abandon your wife to save your mistress?¡± Jason clenched his fists hanging by his side. After a moment of silence, he said coldly to Lucas, ¡°Till give you another 40 million dors. Release both of them.¡± Upon hearing this, Lucasughed out loud again ¡°It turns out that these two women are equally important to him, he thought. That¡¯s just perfect. I¡¯ll release one of them today and keep the other to ensure my safety. Once I safely leave Cester City, I¡¯ll figure out how to deal with the other one.¡± ¡°Stop bargaining,¡± he said. ¡°Tonly want 60 million dors. Choose one of them. As for the other one, transfer another 40 million dors after ! leave Cester City, I¡¯ll then consider whether or not to release her! After Ada, whose hands were tied, heard thetter part of Lucas¡¯s remark, a trace of hatred shed across her eyes. She thought, ¡®This scumbag. He has clearly agreed to get rid of Sophia after things are settled, but he¡¯s greedy and wants to extort another sum of money. Damn it. But now isn¡¯t the time to dwell on this. I¡¯ve got to think of a way to make Jason save me. This way, I can stay alive andpletely estrange him from Sophia. ¡°Jason, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± she said. ¡°Save Sophis first. Miss Baker was right just now Sophia is yourwful wife, while I¡¯m just an unpresentable mistress. I¡¯m not worth you saving me i sacrificed myself to save you five years ago. It¡¯s God¡¯s mercy now that I can carry your child. I don¡¯t dare to ask for more. Sophia is your wife it¡¯s only right that you save her.¡± She intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that Jason was beholden to her after she saved him five years ago. She also brought up the illegitimate child in her womb. It was nothing more than an attempt to arouse Jason¡¯s pity. Luna cursed fiercely, saying, ¡°Damn angelic bitch! She wanted to blurt out to Jason that it was Sophia who saved him five years ago and that Sophia was carrying his child as well. But when her gaze met Sophia¡¯s downcast eyes, she restrained her impulse just in time. She thought, ¡°This man is only worthy of being kept in the dark and fooled by the angelic bitch. As for the truth, I¡¯ll wait for the right moment in the future to reveal it, aiming to deal him a significant blow.¡® ¡°Why are you hesitating?¡± she said. ¡°The mistress has a good understanding of what is right and just. You should fulfill her sincerity. Jason, Sophia has been married to you for four years. You can¡¯t abandon her.¡± Jason frowned, a hint of struggle shing across his eyes. On his way here, he had already guessed that Lucas would not release two people at the same time because he still needed bargaining chips to leave Cester City. He could only save one person in today¡¯s trip unless he took drastic measures and opened fire on Lucas. But bullets could unintentionally harm inocent people. He could not guarantee the safety of the hostages during a shootout The most prudent approach was to save one person today, then let Lucas take the other one to leave Cester City and wait for Lucas to call back to make another deal in the future. Chapter 100 He had plenty of money. It wouldn¡¯t hurt to offer several tens of m and Ada were unharmed. 56% millions of dors more. The only requirement was to ensure that Sophia Ada had saved his life. He was beholden to her. Now that she was pregnant with his child, he could not abandon her. As for Sophia, even if he was unwilling to face it, he could not change the fact that he had already cared about her. Even more so, there was no way he would abandon her. Weighing the options of saving Sophia or Ada, he found himself unable to make a decision momentarily Seeing that he was silent, Luna grabbed his wrist and said sternly, ¡°You should know my identity, right? If you dare to abandon Sophia, I¡¯ll get him to put you in deep shit.¡± This ¡°him¡± clearly referred to West. Jason nced at Luna coldly, abruptly shook off her hand, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to influence his decisions.¡± He thought, ¡®It¡¯s not that I look down on her. West has been influential in the underworld for many years, and he handles things with great authority and fierceness. There¡¯s no way he would be easily controlled by a woman. Luna was furious, but when she thought of West¡¯s coldness, she could not help but feel sad She thought, ¡®Jason¡¯s words make sense. The naive youth from eight years ago is already dead. Instead, the person who is alive now is someone who terrifies both the criminal underworld and the law¨Cabiding society. He no longer has any admiration for me, only a sense of taking something from me. So, after getting what he wanted from me, he was able to decisively dump me without the slightest hesitation. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enough,¡± Lucas said, interjecting to stop their bickering. ¡°Hurry up and make a decision. I don¡¯t have the patience to chat with you here.¡± Luna and Jason fell silent. As Ada nced sideways at Sophia, who lowered her head slightly and considered herself morally superior, a trace of mockery shed across her eyes. She thought, ¡°This bitch disdains using self¨Cinjury tricks. Then, she¡¯ll just have to obediently ept death.¡± ¡°Jason, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you,¡± she said. ¡°After I die, you must make sure to collect my corpse. It¡¯s too cold here.¡± With that said, she suddenly turned around and forcefully mmed against the wall behind her. With a muffled thud, blood sttered everywhere. SEND GIFT Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 ¡°Damn it,¡± Lucas cursed, reaching to grab the back of her cor and fiercely hurling her on to the floor. ¡°Check if she¡¯s dead,¡± he said. A man in ck went forward to check and reported, ¡°She¡¯s still breathing, but she¡¯s unconscious. She seems to be in a somewhat critical condition.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a pool of sticky blood flowed down Ada¡¯s thigh. Jason¡¯s eyes widened intensely, and his eyes reflected a crimson mist. An image faintly appeared in his mind. He fell into a pool of blood. As the kidnapper¡¯s de swung down, a slender figure rushed over and blocked the fatal blow for him. His eyes were stained with blood, and his vision was blurry. He tried his best to see the other party¡¯s face clearly, but he could not withstand the detrimental effects caused by the severe injuries to his body. His vision darkened, and he fainted. When he regained consciousness, everyone told him that it was Ada who had saved him that night He had also seen the wound on Ada¡¯s chest. It was indeed stabbed by a Swiss Army knife. It was the same model as the model of the Swiss Army knives carried by those kidnappers ¡°Release Ada, and I¡¯ll id I¡¯ll give yo you 60 million dors,¡± he said. He blurted out the words without thinking. By the time he snapped out of his thoughts, it was too late. Everyone, including himself, was stunned for three seconds. When they snapped out of their thoughts, their expressions were all different. Ada, who was pretending to be dead with her eyes closed,ughed wildly inwardly when she heard Jason¡¯s decision. She thought, ¡®Sophia, oh Sophia. It must be very painful to be abandoned by your own husband like a pair of worn¨Cout shoes, right? This is exactly what I want. Only when you¡¯re in agony can I feel a sense of aplishment.¡± Luna¡¯s face was filled with anger. She fiercely kicked him twice and kept cursing, ¡°Jason, you¡¯re a beast. You¡¯ve lost all humanity.¡± She thought, ¡®At this critical moment of life and death, he chose Ada. Sophia must have intense heartache. She has loved him for eight years, only to be met with his heartless abandonment in the end without a shred of hesitation. In a fluster, she looked in the direction where Sophia was standing. Her heart ached when she saw Sophia hanging her head low and her entire body enveloped in a dead silence. ¡°The universe is truly ruthless, she thought. ¡®It actually lets her see with her own eyes that the man she deeply loves abandons her.¡± She said, ¡°Sophia¡± Lucas interrupted her with augh. He turned to Jason and said, ¡°No wonder you let my sister leave with nothing. It turns out that the person you love is Ada,¡± With that said, his gazended on Sophia. He felt a great sense of satisfaction as he saw her standing there like a statue. save me. It serves her right to end up like this. He thought, ¡®This worthless thing refused to save ¡°My dear sister, you had better pray that you hold a little ce in this man¡¯s heart,¡± he said. ¡°If you can no longer be used by him to serve his interests, your ending will be very mis¨¦rable.¡± 16:50 Wed, 26 Jun G G B Chapter 101 Jason pursed his thin lips, shifted his gaze away from Ada, and slowly looked toward Sophia 56% Even from a few feet away, he could feel the silence emanating from her. It was the aura of death, mixed with an intense sense of despair and sorrow. A tearing pain came from his chest. He instinctively frowned and clenched his fists tightly. A strong sense of suffocation swept over him, and his slender and tall body began to tremble. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ve already said I wanted to save Ada first. Coupled with the fact that Ada is in a critical situation, I can¡¯t let her fend for herself Lucas urgently needs money. Even if he takes Sophia out of Cester City as a hostage, he¡¯ll still call to extort money. I have no choice but to let Sophia endure grievance for a few days.¡± ¡°Aaron, call Eric and ask him to transfer 60 million dors to the ount specified by Lucas,¡± he said. Aaron¡¯s response came from outside the warehouse. ¡°Got it,¡± he said. When Lucas saw Jason instructing his subordinate to transfer the money, his eyes lit up with excitement. After kicking Sophia¡¯s leg viciously, he cursed through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re really a worthless thing. You let him have fun with you for four years in vain. In the end, you don¡¯t even get a single cent. If I were you, I would¡¯ve taken my life long ago. Living like this would make me feel aggrieved and dissatisfied.¡± This remark seemed to be provoking Sophia, but in fact, it was hurting Jason.. Every word was like a poisonous de that pierced fiercely into his body. The excruciating pain that prated the bone almost consumed his rationality. Looking at his wife who had been kicked to the floor, his eyes gradually turned bloodshot. A strong sense of self-control drove him, preventing him from making any improper moves. ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Luna called out softly in a hoarse voice, but she could not revive the feelings that had already died within Sophia. Tears rolled down her face, and she was in so much pain that she could not breathe. She thought, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and she¡¯s still suffering from illness. How could the universe be so cruel to her?! Sophia seemed to have sensed her friend¡¯s sadness. Her unfocused eyes gradually regained focus. She slowly raised her slightly lowered head and met Luna¡¯s teary eyes. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t ¡®t worry,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Be good. Stay at home and wait for me to return,¡± With that said, she tugged at the corners of her stiff mouth, revealing aforting smile. Luna burst into tears. Sophia¡¯s gaze shifted andnded on Jason¡¯s profound eyes. ¡°Remember to pass the divorce certificate to Luna,¡± she said. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Sophia thought, ¡°Even in death, I must draw a clear boundary with him. The infatuation of this lifetime is too painful. I don¡¯t want to have any ties with him after death. Even more so, I do not want to carry this entanglement into the next lile. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jason clenched his fists tightly. The pain in his heart gradually dissipated because of her cold words. He thought, ¡®Even in dire straits, she refuses to lower her head and be submissive. Looks like she has to suffer a little. It¡¯s good that she is tied up by Lucas. He can take this opportunity to grind down her pride. He did not respond to Sophia, Instead, he said coldly to Lucas, ¡°Can I take Ada and leave now?¡± Lucas nced at the man in ck beside him. The man in ck nodded at him, indicating that the money had been transferred. ¡°Of course, you can,¡± he said. ¡°You have given me the money, and fill give you Ada. I still have this bit of sincerity.¡± With that said, he reached out and grabbed Sophia¡¯s cor. As he pulled her and moved a few steps backward, he added with a sinister smile, ¡°If you dare to attempt to harm me, I¡¯ll let this woman die with me. You are cold and heartless, but she was your spouse for four years. I don¡¯t think you want her to die a devastating death where even her remains cannot be found, right?¡± Jason gave him a cold nce, his sharp gaze carrying a cold sense of menace. ¡°If she is alive, you will be alive,¡± he said. ¡°If she dies, you will die.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he strode over to Ada and lifted her horizontally. Then, he walked toward the warehouse exit without looking back. When Luna saw this, she rushed to him as if going crazy and grabbed his arm tightly. She roared, ¡°You can¡¯t be so heartless. Sophia, she¡­ She suddenly stopped talking, almost revealing Sophia¡¯s pregnancy. After a few seconds of silence, she continued, ¡°In the hands of someone like Lucas who has no moral boundaries and no principles, she will die. If you don¡¯t want to regret it for the rest of your life, don¡¯t be so cruel to her. Jason¡­ she loved you for so many years, after all.¡± As Jason looked at the blood dripping to the floor, he was deeply worried about Ada¡¯s situation. After getting held up by Luna, hisst bit of patience was exhausted. The words that came out of his mouth were cold and ruthless. ¡°We¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement,¡± he said. ¡°From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. If you want to save her, you can beg your man. Don¡¯t pester me. Move aside.¡± Luna was frightened by the hostility in his eyes. She instinctively let go and moved backward. She thought, ¡®He¡¯s indeed the same kind of person as West. When they get ruthless, they show no mercy even to their closest family members. We are destined to never have peace for the rest of our lives when we get involved with such men. But he reminded me of something. With things having reached this point, I can only beg West to intervene and save Sophia. At the thought of this, she turned around and looked at Sophia. She tried her best to suppress the pain in her heart and hoarsely said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll surely think of a way to save you.¡± With that said, she strode out of the warehouse. After Lucas watched them leave, he reached out and patted Sophia¡¯s pale cheek. ¡°You¡¯re really pitiful,¡± he said. 16:50 Wed, 26 Jun G GB Chapter 102 56%È« She was indeed pitiful. Corey and ire, whom she had shown respect and care for so many years were not her biological parents. The man whom she was in love with for so many years hurt her badly. She had been through twenty¨Cplus years of unstable life and had been trying her best to live. In the end, she was hurt by her family and abandoned by her lover. It was utterly pathetic. ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know yet,¡± Lucas said. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. After all, you no longer hold any value in advancing my interest. Jason won¡¯t waste any more money on you too. Ada was able to smoothly take the credit for saving Jason from you five years ago. Partly, it was due to me and my mother¡¯s assistance. Don¡¯t be surprised. It¡¯s because you¡¯re not a blood child of the Taylor family.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes, which were initially devoid of vitality, showed a hint of shock. She stared fixedly at Lucas as her entire body trembled vigorously She thought, ¡®I¡¯m not a daughter of the Taylor family, huh? Well, that makes sense. If I really did come out of Mrs. ire¡¯s womb, why would she treat me so harshly? In the past, I couldn¡¯t figure out why my mother hated me so much, but now I finally understand! ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is,¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve repaid all my debts of gratitude to the Taylor family. I have nothing to do with you guys from now on. With that said, she slowly closed her eyes, and two teardrops rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She was even more certain that she had done too many wrong things in her previous life, so she was reborn into this life to suffer. As she recalled Jason¡¯s resolute departure with Ada in his arms, a surge of blood rose in her throat. She turned sideways and violently spat out a mouthful of coagted blood. Jason thought that even if Lucas left Cester City, he would still be able to control him urately. However, reality proved that he had underestimated the power behind that nuisance. The next day, in the hospital corridor, Aaron bit the bullet to report Lucas¡¯s whereabouts to Jason ¡°He disappeared after fleeing to Vayberry,¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯re contacting the forces there and mobilizing people to search.¡± Jason leaned against the wall. His mind was filled with the image of that woman¡¯s ashen face. It lingered in his mind. After a moment of silence, he took out his phone and dialed a number He thought, ¡°Vayberry is West¡¯s turf. By seeking his help, I can get the results quickly The call connected sessfully. A suppressed cry came from the receiver. ¡°Be gentle. It hurts.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 103 Chapter 103 0 Chapter 103 Jason thought, ¡®This voice sounds a little familiar. It seems to be Luna¡¯s. As for what she¡¯s doing on the other end of the phone, I could guess with my eyes closed.¡± This call came at the wrong time. Jason cleared his throat and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry for interrupting your enjoyment. I¡¯ll hang up first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± A deep and hoarse male voice came through the receiver. There was a hint of breathlessness in his tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ve already answered. Tell me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The Baker family and the Wilson family were the top¨Ctier wealthy families in Vayberry and Cester City. They had numerous coborative projects in private. West and Jason had an exceptionally strong friendship. Whenever they needed each other¡¯s help in the past, they could usually settle it with a phone call. Jason did not stand on ceremony with him and went straight to the point. ¡°Mobilize your people in Vayberry and help me find out someone¡¯s whereabouts,¡± he said. ¡°Oh? Your wife, huh?¡± West asked teasingly. Jason was stunned for a moment. When he thought about how Luna was with West now, he suddenly realized something. He thought, it seems that she has gone to look for West because of Sophia, thave to say that having Luna as a friend is the greatest blessing in Sophia¡¯s life! ¡°Since you already know, I won¡¯t waste words,¡± Jason said. ¡°Please help me find her as soon as possible.¡± When West heard this, he asked with a half¨Csmile, ¡°You have fallen in love with that woman, huh?¡± He thought, ¡®If that¡¯s really the case, then there¡¯ll be quite a show to watch. For people like us, who have made countless enemies in both the underworld and thew¨Cabiding world, what we strive to avoid the most is having vulnerabilities or weaknesses. We¡¯re not afraid of death. We¡¯re afraid of being held by the throat, unable to live or die.¡± Jason squinted and said in a serious voice, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you. You just need to help me find her.¡± ¡°Okay, but you have to be mentally prepared,¡± West said. ¡°People who can disappear into thin air under your nose are definitely not ordinary people. Perhaps they¡¯re targeting you. Being overly concerned about that woman undoubtedly exposes your vulnerabilities to them. In the end, not only will you fail to save her, but you will also drag yourself into the situation.¡± With that said, he hung up immediately. Jason listened to the beeping sounding from the receiver and frowned. Aaron, who was standing at the side, tried to ask, Mr. Wilson, why don¡¯t we send additional people to Vayberry for the search?¡± ¡®Send people to Vayberry? Jason thought. Recalling West¡¯s earlier warning, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go to Vayberry personally.¡± Right after he said that, Ada¡¯s attending physician rushed over and said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Wilson, Miss Ada¡¯s heart condition has red up again.¡± A hint of Impatience shed across Jason¡¯s eyes 16-51 Wed, 26 Jun Chapter 103 156% He thought, ¡°I rescued Ada safely and arranged the best hospital treatment for her, but she still keeps causing inconvenience. What about that woman? Her fate is unknown now. Who should she act endearingly and show vulnerability to?¡± The guilt in his heart was like a sharp de that kept scraping his flesh. Each breath felt suffocatingly ufortable. ¡°If she¡¯s sick, treat her,¡± he said. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± The attending physician was left speechless. In a top¨Cnotch club in Vayberry, Lunay on a soft sofa and bit her lips tightly, enduring West¡¯s teasing in humiliation. The hellish experiences of the past few days flooded into her mind, and she began to tremble intensely all over. If it weren¡¯t for saving Sophia, she wouldn¡¯t want to have any involvement with this man for the rest of her life. But fate yed tricks on her. She tried her best to escape from him, but in the end, she still rushed back to Vayberry overnight and eagerly offered herself for him to vent his desire. She was repulsed by this almost twisted intimacy. Every part of her body was tense, and she was resisting West¡¯s patience finally reached its limit. After slowly stopping his actions meant to satisfy himself, he reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°You look so humiliated,¡± he said. ¡°Did I force you? If you don¡¯t want to do it, get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me.¡± With that said, he exerted force and flung her onto the valuable carpet. After sitting up straight and tidying up his disheveled sleeping robe, he lit a cigar and started puffing away,pletely disregarding Luna, who was naked. Luna propped herself up on her elbows, West looked cold. His expression showed that he was not the least moved emotionally and disoriented. Luna could not help but feel a strong sense of humiliation when she saw that. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If he had wanted her as if he were mad, she wouldn¡¯t have felt so terrible. But he didn¡¯t. Even when they were making love, his gaze remained clear. He merely treated her as a tool to vent his desire. He had dozens of properties in Vayberry, yet he chose a nightclub to get intimate with her, treating her as if she were an escort. Looking at West¡¯s well¨Cdefined facial features, she could no longer find any sense of familiarity. After eight years, he hadpletely transformed into a powerful figure who wielded authority. The powerful aura he exuded intimidated her. ¡°West. West.. West¡¯s cold gaze swept over, and her entire body trembled uncontrobly. She hurriedly changed the way she addressed him. ¡°Mr. Baker, please help me,¡± she said. SEND GIFT Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 West took a drag of the cigarette. He then bent down, leaned in toward Luna, and slowly blew the smoke on her face. ¡°I¡¯m a businessman who values benefits,¡± he said. ¡°If you want my help, you have to offer something equivalent in return. After all, in the entire Ratnd, not many people can get me to do something.¡± West wasn¡¯t bragging. With the Baker family¡¯s current position in the underworld, plenty of people tried to curry favor with them. Trying to owe him a favor was insurmountable. She thought, ¡°What do I have to exchange? My body is the only thing I have to offer, but even that depends on whether it interests him.¡¯ Looking at West¡¯s cold gaze, she knew that she was not that charming to gain benefits from him through her body, Ever since he got her a few days ago, he hadpletely lost interest in her. There was no obsession in his eyes, and everything returned to calmness. She seemed to be unable to stir up any waves in his world.. ¡°What will it take for you to help me?¡± she asked. West reached out and lifted her chin, his rough fingertips caressing her delicate cheeks. This woman was raised by him. In his youthful folly, he had been madly infatuated with her. He had thought that he could have his wish fulfilled, walking hand in hand with her through every storm for the rest of their lives. But she did not love him in the end, severing his feelings for her and leaving him to endure countless long nights. Now that he was facing this face that was deeply engraved in his mind, his inner self remained calm and unmoved. Apart from lust, there was no affection. He thought, ¡°So be it. We shouldn¡¯t have been together in the first ce. Now, it¡¯s fine like this. When I get tired of her one day, I can just dump her. There¡¯s no need to be enemies with my family for her.¡± ¡°Be my mistress,¡± he said. §¯§Ö e spoke gently and softly without any y emotion. It was as if he had casually mentioned it. He let her make the decision. Whether or not she agreed would not affect his emotions. To put it bluntly, she was not particrly important to him. If she agreed, he would simply gain another woman. If she didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t force her to stay by his side. Luna slowly clenched her fists and reminded West in a hoarse voice, saying, ¡°I¡¯m still the foster daughter of the Baker family. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your reputation will be affected if this matter is exposed?¡± West suddenly shook off control of her chin and slowly leaned back in his chair. He said nonchntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t protecting the privacy of her sugar daddy something a mistress should do?¡± Luna¡¯s face turned slightly pale. She thought, He¡¯s determined to give me such an identity, letting me live the rest of my life in shame and humiliation. But do I have a choice? Sophia¡¯s heart is damaged. Her life is nearing its end. Every day dyed brings more danger. Rely on Jason? Humph, he¡¯s just a beast. Every wound on Sophia, inside and out, is his doing. If he truly pitied her, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to abandon her yesterday and save Ada instead.¡± ¡°Okay, I agree to be your mistress,¡± she said. ¡°But you have to do something for me.¡± Chapter 104 West¡¯s smoking motion paused slightly. After giving her a cold look, he parted his thin lips and uttered a word, saying, ¡°Shoot Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After much struggle, Luna gave a brief description of Sophia¡¯s physical condition. She thought, ¡°West has a widework of connections in the underworld, so he could find a suitable donor faster, I have to ask him for help! ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jason about this matter,¡± she said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve to know. As for the donor, I hope you can do your best.¡± Surprise shed across West¡¯s eyes. He thought, Jason¡¯s wife only has a month left to live? Tsk, tsk, tsk. That guy seems to have developed feelings for her. If he suddenly lost his wife and is unable to recover from his sadness, does that mean I can take advantage of the situation and seize control of all the forces in Cester City with minimal loss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in his mess,¡± he said. ¡°As for the request you mentioned, satisfy me tonight first, We¡¯ll talk then,¡± Luna pursed her lips. The image of her boyfriend smiling gently at her appeared in her mind, and her heart suddenly ached. She thought, I¡¯m already impure. How can this world.¡± can I continue to be with him? Let it be this way. I¡¯ll please this man and keep my only good friend in After standing up with the support of the coffee table, she reached out to undo West¡¯s disheveled sleeping robe, gritted her teeth, and sat down. A momentter, the passion in the room increased. Two figures were entwined together. In a private farmhouse located in the eastern suburbs of Vayberry, Lucas led a middle¨Caged man in a ck windbreaker into a room. ¡°Jonas, she¡¯s Jason¡¯s wife,¡± he said, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll sell her to you at a cheaper price. 4 million dors, No. 2 million dors. Is 2 million dors okay?¡± The man called Jonas Arthur nced at the woman curled up on the sofa. A cold sense of menace shed across his eyes. He harbored a deep¨Cseated hatred toward Jason. ¡®Now that his woman has fallen into my hands, I naturally have to make good use of her he thought ¡°Call Jason and tell him that his wife is in my hands,¡± he said. Ask him if he wants to ransom her.¡± Lucas was stunned for three seconds. After recovering from his shock, he quickly took out his temporary card and dialed Jason¡¯s number. SEND GIF Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Jonas was a notorious figure in Travos. He did all kinds of shady business. Lucas could not afford to offend him Lucas wouldn¡¯t have had the chance toe into contact with such a person. He thought, ¡°Thanks to that worthless thing Sophia, I¡¯ve managed to lure these underworld figures over just because she bears the title of ¡°Jason Wilson¡¯s wife¡°¡± He thought, ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve already received the 60 million dors i wanted. After paying off the principal and interest, I still have over 20 million dors left. It¡¯s enough for me to squander for a while. As for Sophia, who¡¯s been messed around by men, she¡¯s not my own sister Her life and death have nothing to do with me. If I can use her to make some money from Jonas, that¡¯d be great. The call was quickly connected. Jason¡¯s cold voice came from the receiver. ¡°You¡¯ve figured out how to make this deal, huh?¡± he asked. Lucas did not dare to speak. He tilted his head to look at Jonas, who was beside him. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jonas leaned over and whispered in his car. It was only then that Lucas said, ¡°Transfer another 60 million dors to me. I¡¯ll let her go once the money is transferred.¡± Jason sneered and said, ¡°Humph. What makes you think she¡¯s worth 60 million dors? I¡¯ll give you another 600 thousand dors, and you release her.¡± 600 thousand dors?¡® Lucas thought. Lucas was so a so angry that he nearly stomped his feet. He strode over to Sophia and grabbed her hair, yanking her head up. ¡°Jason, don¡¯t push it too far,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s your wife. Buying her life for 600 thousand dors? Think I¡¯m stupid, huh?¡± Sophia had not slept for nearly a day and a night. Her face was haggard, and her eye sockets were sunken. Her empty eyes were gray, as it they were covered in the shadow of death. She thought, ¡°That man spent 60 million dors to ransom Ada, keeping her safe under his wings. It¡¯s my turn now, yet he¡¯s only willing to spend 600 thousand dors, and even then, unwillingly. 500 thousand dors. Turns out that this is my worth in his eyes. Thankfully, I¡¯m notpletely worthless.¡± After a moment of silence, Jason¡¯s cold and heartless voice came through the receiver again. ¡°I¡¯ve already divorced her,¡± he said. ¡°600 thousand dors is the limit. It¡¯s up to you whether you ept it or not. As for her life and death, it has nothing to do with me.¡± With that said, he hung up immediately. When Lucas heard the beeping sounding from the receiver, he got so angry that he pped Sophia¡¯s face. ¡°You disappointing thing,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re only worth 600 thousand dors.¡± Then, he suddenly shook her off and turned to look at Jonas, who was not far away. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Jonas, as you can see, this woman is worthless in Jason¡¯s eyes. In my opinion, we should just sell her to a nightclub. There are plenty of people in the underworld who have grudges against Jason. If they find out that his wife is working as a hostess, they¡¯ll definitely show up at the nightclub and use her service. We can make a big profit by then.¡± Jonas rubbed his chin and came up with a n. He thought, ¡®I want to see if Jason truly doesn¡¯t care about this woman or if he cares too much but is afraid to expose his vulnerability! ¡°Alright,¡± Jonas said. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. Text Jason now and tell him that if he doesn¡¯t transfer 60 million dors, you¡¯ll send his wife to work as a hostess and serve hundreds of men anight until we make 60 million dors.¡± 16:51 Wed, 26 Jun G GB Chapter 105 Lucas did not dare to say no. After he bowed and agreed, he hurriedly texted Jason. 56% Sophia, who was thrown back onto the sofa by Lucas, curled up into a ball. Her entire body was trembling intensely. She had not taken any special medication for a day and a night. Her heart was in severe pain. Jonas walked up to the sofa and looked at her with condescension. He sneered and said, ¡°It seems that the rumors about Jason and his wife being estranged are true. Look at this delicate beauty, being abandoned by him just like this. Tsk, he¡¯s really ruthless and heartless. I¡¯ve never seen such a scumbag of a man.¡± Sophia clutched her chest tightly. She was unable to endure the excruciating torture. Threads of blood trickled from the corners of her mouth, contrasting against her pale face It was so painful that she truly longed for death. But the universe wouldn¡¯t readily let her depart this world. When Lucas called Jason, Jason was secretly rushing to Vayberry As soon as he hung up, West¡¯s assistant sent him a message, informing him that Jonas from Travos had secretly entered the country and was now lying low in Vayberry. He was d that he had not agreed to Lucas¡¯s demand for 60 million dors in ransom. Otherwise, Jonas would have known that he cared about his wife. For people like them, once their weaknesses were exposed, it would be equivalent to having their lifelines grasped by someone else. They would end up in a difficult situation where it was hard to aplish anything. In the evening, Jason arrived in Vayberry and met with the satisfied West at a clubhouse. Looking at his leisurely and carefree look, Jason gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Have you found out their whereabouts?¡± West lit a cigarette. As he recalled the bone¨Cchilling sensation, he said, ¡°It¡¯s already under control. Don¡¯t get involved. Leave it to me to handle. Jason closed his eyes and suppressed the anxiety. He said in a serious voice, ¡°Go and deal with it then. Why are you loafing around here?¡± Looking at his anxious expression, West raised his eyebrows and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Jason, you have truly gotten involved, huh?¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Jason¡¯s hand, holding the wine ss, paused slightly He lifted his eyes to meet West¡¯s probing eyes. Then, he sneered and retorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d allow myself to have a weakness?¡± With that said, he reached out to pick up the ss and took a big gulp.. West shrugged. The yful smile on his lips became even more pronounced. He thought, ¡®Can¡¯t see the forest for the trees. This guy doesn¡¯t understand his own feelings. As a bystander, I can see it clearly. If he didn¡¯t have feelings for her, why the rush to personally make a trip? Well, he can be stubborn and refuse to admit his feelings, but he¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡± Jason ced the wine ss back on the table. Seeing that West still did not move, he could not help but urge him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already. found out their whereabouts?¡± he said. ¡°Hurry up and go rescue her.¡± West took a deep drag of his cigarette and slowly stood up from the sofa. After casting aplex nce at Jason, he walked toward the bedroom. At this moment, the bedroom door was opened and Luna rushed out. When she saw Jason sitting there calmly, she picked up the wine bottle on the bar and hurled it at him. ¡°Scumbag, stop pretending,¡± she said. ¡°Since you chose to give up on Sophia to save Ada, she has nothing to do with you anymore. There¡¯s no need for you to pretend to be kind.¡± After shouting, she still felt that she had not let off steam. She grabbed another bottle and prepared to rush to him and hit his head twice. When she passed by West, she was stopped by his outstretched arm. ¡°Let go of me,¡± she said. West took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and said in a serious voice, ¡°Take note of your status. You have no right to speak here. Scram into the room.¡± After struggling in vain for a few moments, Luna red at him, angrily and asked, ¡°Are you saving Sophia because of me, or because of that scumbag surnamed Wilson?¡± She thought, ¡°If it¡¯s because of me, then the one who has no right to speak is Jason. West nced at her and said in a cold and resolute tone, ¡°Do you think your body alone is enough to make me go to great lengths to investigate the whereabouts of a person who has nothing to do with me?¡± Luna¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She bit her lip tightly and red at him fiercely, her entire body trembling slightly. She thought, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what he said when we were in bed. He asked me to be his mistress. I agreed. Thepensation is that he will help me save Sophia and then find a suitable donor for Sophia. Now that he¡¯s slept with me, does he want to go back on his word?¡± ¡°West, you¡¯re shameless,¡± she said. West did not respond. He gripped her wrist and dragged her into the bedroom forcefully. The door was closed, and West immediately threw her onto the bed. He looked at her with a sense of superiority and said indifferently, ¡°Jason has already fallen in love with your best friend 56% Chapter 106 Luna¡¯s movement paused as she got up. After being stunned for a few seconds, she raised her head abruptly and asked in disbelief, ¡°How did you know? That scumbag even chose the angelic bitch yesterday and gave up on Sophia.¡± Stroking his chin, West sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a case of not seeing the forest for the trees. I know him very well, and I can tell you with certainty that he¡¯s fallen in love with his wife.¡± With that said, he walked toward the dressing room, instructing as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you back to Cester Cityter. Stay in my private vi. I¡¯lle to you when I have needs.¡± It was the typical attitude of a sugar daddy keeping a mistress. Luna pursed her lips, feeling puzzled as to why he didn¡¯t keep her in Vayberry but instead wanted to send her to Cester City. On second thought, she figured, ¡®His marriage with the heiress of Rester Bank has been scheduled. Naturally, he won¡¯t let me stay here to ruin their ns. Mistresses are a dime a dozen. They can be kept anywhere. The condition is that they can¡¯t be an eyesore to the legal wives.¡± ¡°What about the time limit?¡± she said. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly be your tool to vent desire for the rest of my life, right? When do you intend to let me Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Luna was really afraid of being imprisoned by West for the rest of her life and that he would still refuse to let her go even if he grew tired of her in the future. West slowly came to a stop. After a moment of silence, he said softly, ¡°Until I¡¯m bored.¡± He thought, ¡®After all, she¡¯s a woman I once had feelings for. It¡¯s indeed quite enjoyable when I have fun with her. I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll get bored, but I¡¯m absolutely certain of one thing. I will never marry her in this lifetime. When I was young back then, I didn¡¯t think things through. I always thought that if I loved her, I had to make her mine. Now that I hold a high position, there are many constraints. Even if she¡¯s willing to get married to me, I won¡¯t marry her. The arrangement of keeping her as a mistress is quite good. IfI get tired of her, I can just dump her. Luna slumped onto the bed after hearing that. She thought, ¡®Until he is bored? Does he know what price I have to pay for his words? Men are indeed fickle. When they love you, they treat you like a piece of treasure, but once they fall out of love, you are like a de of grass that can be trampled upon as he pleases! While she was in a daze, West had already dressed neatly and walked out of the dressing room. Draped in a ck coat, he once again became the figure that instilled fear in both the underworld and thew¨Cabiding society. ¡°Remember to take the contraceptive pills,¡± he said as he headed outside. Watching his indifferent figure recede, Luna¡¯s eyes gradually welled up with tears. She thought, ¡®Is it really because of me that he has be so cold and heartless?¡® In the suburban farmhouse, after receiving the news of West¡¯s mobilization of manpower to capture him, Jonas pped Lucas hard across the face. He thought, ¡®Who is West? He¡¯s the most influential man in Vayberry. Plus, he controls two¨Cthirds of the underground power in Ratnd, instilling fear in many people just by hearing his name. This time, I quietly infiltrate Vayberry and deliberately hide my whereabouts just to. avoid letting West know of my arrival. Even more so, I don¡¯t want to meet him. But now¡­ ¡°Idiot, why didn¡¯t you tell me that West¡¯s sister is good friends with the woman in the room?¡± he said. ¡°Are you trying to put me in deep shit?¡± Lucas looked bewildered. He thought, ¡®West¡¯s sister? Good friend? I¡¯ve heard of West. He¡¯s well¨Cknown in the underworld, and even someone like Jonas won¡¯t dare to confront him head¨Con. But who is West¡¯s sister?¡± He then involuntarily thought of Luna, who was Sophia¡¯s only friend in Cester City ¡°They are both surnamed Baker, he thought. Could it be¡­ ¡°I, I¡¯m not sure either,¡± he said. ¡°They never told me what connection Luna has with the Baker family in Vayberry.¡± Jonas was furious and pped him twice again. He thought, I came to Vayberry this time hainly to kidnap Jason¡¯s wife and ayenge the deep hatred of the past. Never did I expect that Jason wouldn¡¯t take the bait. Instead, I¡¯ve provoked West, the kingpin of Vayberry. If tall into his hands, I¡¯ll probably die. The Baker family already holds most of the power domestically, leaving little room for further expansion. In thest two years, West has had subtle ns to expand into Travos. As a giant in Travos, Ie to his tur. If this is not looking for trouble, then what is it?¡± Wed, 26 Jun Chapter 107 ¡°Oh no, Jonas. West ising this way with his men in a helicopter. If we don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll suffocate us here.¡± A bodyguard¡¯s anxious report from outside brought Jonas¡¯s wandering thoughts back to the present. He could not be bothered to settle scores with Lucas. He strode into the room and dragged Sophia out by her cor. ¡°Bitch, I hope you are of some use,¡± he said. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll smash your head.¡± that said, he called a few subordinates toe over and held Sophia hostage as they walked toward the outside. 56%«I Naturally, Lucas would not foolishly follow them. After all, he was the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Sophia. If West caught him, he wouldn¡¯t have a good end. While the few of them were walking out of the courtyard, he quietly moved two steps backward and moved along the wall toward the back door, preparing to sneak away. He finally moved to the door. Hope was right in front of him, but he was spotted by one of Jonas¡¯s sharp¨Ceyed subordinates. ¡°Jonas, that guy surnamed Taylor wants to run off,¡± the subordinate said. Jonas suddenly turned around. Seeing Lucas trying to flee, he fired a shot at his back right away. SE Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Sophia widened her eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°No!¡± Although the Taylor family had mistreated and humiliated her, never treating her as a family member, Corey and ire had raised her for so many years. Even if their contribution was not acknowledged, they did put in effort to provide for her. She could not just stand by and watch Lucas die in front of her. Although she hated him, she could not ignore a human life being harmed. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. However, her shout could not stop the bullet that had already been fired. She could only watch helplessly as the bullet with sparks swiftly pierced Lucas¡¯s back. Blood sttered everywhere. Lucas¡¯s leg, which had just crossed the threshold, gave way, and his knees hit the floor heavily. He turned around slowly, his face filled with shock and dissatisfaction. In an instant, his eyes were covered in blood mist, looking especially terrifying. He raised his hand with difficulty to make a grasping motion in the air and stared at Sophia intently in the distance, his eyes filled with pleading Have save me,¡± he said. He thought, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Thinking about it carefully, I¡¯m only twenty¨Ceight this year, not even thirty yet. There are still many moments of ultimate joy in life that i haven¡¯t experienced.¡± Sophia began to struggle intensely. She tried to break free from Jonas¡¯s grip and rush to Lucas to check on his injuries. ¡°I¡¯m not running off,¡± she said. ¡°Let go of me, will you? I want to see how he¡¯s doing.¡± Jonas grabbed her with one hand and raised the smoking muzzle of the gun with the other hand to his mouth to blow on it. He then tapped her cheek with the gun barrel. There was a strong sense of warning. ¡°He¡¯s not going to make it,¡± he said. ¡°Behave yourself, or I don¡¯t mind firing another shot.¡± Sophia was still resisting, but Lucas, who was kneeling by the door, could not hold on anymore. He fell backward in a stiff manner into a pool of blood. She thought, ¡®He¡­ he¡¯s dead? The brother who consistently exploits me and tries his best to extract benefits from me is dead? in thest two days, I¡¯ve been wondering about this. If Jason hadn¡¯t existed, would Ada, Lucas, and I not have ended up harming each other? Perhaps all the misfortunes of the Taylor family are because of me. If I hadn¡¯t provoked Jason, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a mess! In a daze, she was suddenly yanked by a strong force. Her body leaned forward and she almost fell to the ground, By the time she realized what was happening, she had already left the courtyard. She hurriedly turned her head and saw a smear of blood spreading on the ground. Then, her line of sight was blocked by the door frame. There was a rumbling sound in the distance. A momentter, a few helicopters hovered in the air. Jonas spatly lightly and cursed fiercely, ¡°Damn it. Howe they arrived so quickly?¡± In response, a man in a ck coat jumped down from a helicopter holding onto an iron chain. ¡°Jonas, long time no see, Why? Hiding like a rat in a smelly drain these days, huh? Coming to my turf and not even saying hello.¡± 56%1 Chapter 108 It was the coldest phase of winter. The temperature was very low, with a chill permeating everywhere. However, West¡¯s voice was even colder than the temperature. It was like a de that was frozen three feet deep. Not only was it cold, but it was also extremely sharp Jonas licked his dry lips and instinctively tightened his grip on the woman in his arms. She was his only Meline now. ¡°West, I have no intention to be your enemy,¡± Jonas said. ¡°I came to Vayberry this time for personal matters. Let me go, and we won¡¯t bother each other in the future.¡± West¡¯s thin lips curled up. He seemed to be smiling, but his dark eyes were bone¨Cchilling. His gaze fell on the woman in Jonas¡¯s arms. This was the first time he saw Jason¡¯s wife. He thought, ¡®She¡¯s indeed captivating. No wonder that guy fell for her. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s too stubborn, just like Luna. She will suffer in the future.¡± ¡°Release her, and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± he said. When Jonas heard this, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. No longer wasting words with West, he called a few subordinates to drive the car over. ¡°I promise to release her,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, or I¡¯ll take her life immediately.¡± West did not say anything. He raised his hand and waved it in the air. The bodyguards surrounding the area immediately retreated behind him. Jonas held Sophia hostage and walked to the side of the car. Then, he suddenly pushed her forward forcefully and quickly got into the car hia¡¯s body was too weak. Under the force of gravity, she could not stabilize herself. She fell straight toward the ground. Sophia¡¯s While West was hesitating if he should help her up, someone rushed over ahead of him. SEND GIFT Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 West thought, ¡®Oh, Jason is anxious now? The Arthur guy hasn¡¯t left yet. Isn¡¯t he afraid of exposing his weakness in front of that guy?! The expected pain did note. Sophia fell into a broad embrace. The familiar scent of mint lingered around the tip of her nose. She thought, it¡¯s him! Actually, I guessed earlier that he intentionally told Lucas that the ransom was only 600 thousand dors. Jason, though emotionally distant, has always been generous. He suddenly became stingy, so he must have another n. Now, my spection has been confirmed. He¡¯s afraid Jonas may see his weakness, so he pretends not to care. Weakness? Humph! This man is destined to be ruined by me, and he can never turn his life around again. ¡°Jason, you saved Ada that day and abandoned me,¡± Sophia said. Her nonchnt words carried no hint of reproach, but each word was like a sharp de that ruthlessly pierced Jason¡¯s chest. A shattering pain struck, and his body began to tremble slightly. Leaning in his arms, Sophia sensed that his heartbeat quickened and his breathing became labored. The corners of her lips could not help but curl up in the pleasure of revenge. She thought, ¡°See? As long as he cares about me, I can make him suffer with a word and a gesture. It feels so good. I¡¯ve struggled in the depths of pain for too long, longing for someone to come down and apany me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± she continued. ¡°After all, she¡¯s the one you love the most. I¡¯ve had that feeling of wanting to protect my loved one with all my heart too. If you ever face danger one day, I¡¯ll also give up everything to save you.¡± She continued to use subtle methods to gradually harm him, striking at his soul and making him remember deeply all the harm he had caused to her. Jason suppressed the feeling of suffocation in his chest and suddenly tightened his grip around her waist. He leaned close to her ear and whispered in a voice that seemed to be tinged with a hint of pain. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ve let you down,¡± he said. ¡®Don¡¯t worry. l surely make it up to you doubly in the future.¡± With that said, he slowly opened his mouth, gently took her earlobe between his lips, and nibbled on it delicately. Such an intimate action in public was clearly only done by s someone who had love in his heart. Sophia smiled in an unusual way. Hatred shed across her eyes She thought, ¡°I think I¡¯m one step closer to my goal. Every time this man hurts me, he loves me a little more. The day when that love, suppressed by him, eruptspletely, will be the day of his irreversible downfall. West, who was standing at the side and watching coldly, sensitively caught the hatred in Sophia¡¯s eyes. With some concern, he nced at his friend who seemed unaware of being trapped in the situation, sighing silently He thought, ¡°I was wrong. In the future, it¡¯s not Sophia who will truly suffer, but this guy. How terrifying can a woman be when she gets ruthless? Just look at what Luna did to reject me back then. She schemed for me to be engaged to the heiress of Rester Bank. They will really do anything to achieve their goals. Sophia showed Jason genuine affection, but he let her down, so she sought revenge. Simrly, Luna shattered my beautiful dreams and made me ruthless and bloodthirsty, I will repay tenfold. It¡¯s both obsession and dissatisfaction. It is only when the other party experiences the same pain that one can feel a sense of emotional bnce and one¡¯s soul can be freed. After leaning on Jason¡¯s chest for a moment, Sophia slowly restrained her smile, pushed him away, and looked into his eyes, enunciating each word as she said, ¡°The pain of being abandoned by you, I will taste it alone¡± Jason¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He instinctively reached out to clutch his chest, his face turning pale. Chapter 109 He said, ¡°Sophia¡­¡± The words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± ry¡± were stuck in his throat and unable to be uttered no matter how hard he tried. Sophia ignored him, turning her head to look at West across from her. She nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Mr. Baker. Luna is a good girl. If you love her, please take good care of her and don¡¯t destroy her.¡± With that said, she walked toward the courtyard, preparing to retrieve Lucas¡¯s body. But as she walked up the steps and saw the situation in the courtyard, she was stunned. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 The snow in the courtyard was dyed crimson with fresh blood, looking horrifyingly striking. Lucas, who was initially lying on the ground, was nowhere to be seen. There was only arge pool of blood at the spot where he fell earlier. Sophia thought, ¡°Where is he? Jonas clearly fired a shot to his back. Even if it didn¡¯t pierce his heart, it must have caused significant internal injuries. With such a serious wound, there¡¯s no way he could escape! West turned around to exin to her after investigating, saying, ¡°He must have been rescued.¡± Sophia pursed her lips. Her gazended on the bright red bloodstain on the ground, and her emotions were inscrutable. She hoped that those who consistently harmed her would die so that no one would cause her trouble anymore. But the thought of the once harmonious and warm family of four made her heart ache. If it weren¡¯t for the Taylor family adopting her back then, she might not have survived to adulthood. No matter what, the indebtedness of being raised by someone was incredibly significant. No matter how much they exploited and hurt her, it could not change the fact that they had once raised her Seeing her frail body swaying in the snow, Jason hurriedly walked up to her and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his arms. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to let him off so readily, I can send someone to bring him back,¡± he said, Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, revealing a hint of a mocking smile, She slowly turned her head, and her gaze met his. ¡°He merely imprisoned me, but you broke my heart,¡± she said. ¡°Why should I hold on to him?¡± A hint of pain shed across Jason¡¯s eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to leave you behind. That day¡­¡± A strong smell of blood wafted over, stimting Sophia¡¯s weak stomach. She suddenly pushed him away and supported herself against the wall as she started to retch. Jason thought, ¡®Vomiting again?¡± His handsome face was subtly contorted. He thought, ¡°I just wanted to exin what happened at the abandoned factory that day. Does this woman have to be so disgusted?¡± ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t go too far,¡± he said. He thought, ¡®I¡¯ve already lowered my stance and prepared to analyze my feelings to face our rtionship seriously. What else does she want?¡± Sophia had not eaten for almost two days. She clutched her chest and retched a few times, but nothing came out. She casually wiped the corners of her mouth. After slowly straightening her body, she looked at him coldly and enunciated each word as she said, ¡°Did you bring the divorce certificate?¡± Jason¡¯s face darkened, anger flickering in his expression. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 151 Wed, 26 Chapter 110 GGB He thought, ¡°I rushed over to save her. It was exhausting. Not only did she not say any gentle words, but she¡¯s been piercing my heart with every word. Now, she is urging me about the divorce certificate. Since she was kidnapped, I¡¯ve been deploying people to secretly investigate. How could I have had time to deal with the follow¨Cup procedures? Is she so eager to cut off thest bit of rtionship with me?¡± ¡°You will get it,¡± he said. ¡°Till do it immediately when I return to Cester City.¡± Although he said that, he was the only one who knew whether or not he would actually do it. As Sophia looked at the anger brewing in his eyes, she slowly clenched her fists. I She thought, ¡®I want him to be emotionally dependent on me. Only by controlling his emotions can Ipletely control him.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word,¡± she said. With that said, she walked out. She h had only taken two steps when she suddenly felt a tearing pain in her chest. She felt her vision darken, and she fell straight to the ground. Jason called out, ¡°Sophia¡­ By the time she woke up again, the sky had already turnedpletely dark. The moment Sophia opened her eyes, a familiar haggard face was reflected in her pupils. ¡°Luna,¡± she said. r shoulders and said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re too weak. The doctor said there are signs of a miscarriage.¡± to hold her s Luna reached out to Sophia was stunned. She instinctively reached out to protect her stomach and asked with a frown, ¡°Jason already knows I¡¯m pregnant, huh?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Sophia remembered that someone had caught her before she fainted. As for who it was, she could easily ly guess with her eyes closed. 56% Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She thought, ¡®Now that I¡¯m lying in bed with an IV drip on the back of my hand, it means that a doctor hase to check on me. Doesn¡¯t that mean Jason knows about my pregnancy?¡± The thought of Jason secretly giving her birth control pills for two years to prevent her from getting pregnant made her feel humiliated. She thought, All my efforts to may have been nothing but a joke to him. For over six hundred days and nights, he watched me drink those bitter potions while mocking my actions behind my back. He is so heartless. Since this child is not what he hopes for, I won¡¯t let him know before I die. Even if he falls in love with me in the future and wants me to get pregnant again, I won¡¯t tell him. With a long life ahead of him, I will make sure he lives in regret and remorse forever! Seeing that she was worked up, Luna hurriedly reached out to pat her chest andforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The person who gave you the IV drip is a friend of mine. She works as a family doctor for the Baker family. I asked her to help keep your pregnancy a secret.¡± The hatred in Sophia¡¯s eyes dissipated a little, but her emotions remained somewhat unstable. ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of knowing the existence of this child,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s not worthy.¡± Luna was worried that Sophia¡¯s previous heart condition would be affected if she got overly worked up. She quickly reached out to hug her and said gently, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s keep it a secret. Don¡¯t get worked up.¡± With that said, she freed one hand to pick up the ss of water on the bedside table. Supporting Sophia, she fed her two sips of water and helped her lean against a soft pillow. ¡°Sophia, haven¡¯t you already divorced Jason?¡± Luna said. ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you abroad first? The medical standards overseas are better than those in the country, which would be beneficial for your condition.¡± When Sophia heard this, she suddenly tightened her grip on the nket covering her body. She th thought, ¡°Go abroad? Would Jason let me go? Even if he were to agree to let go, I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave peacefully. After going through so many things, I am physically and mentally exhausted. No matter where I go, I can¡¯t be at peace. Besides, my dignity. determination, and passion for life have all been destroyed by that man. I¡¯m unwilling to leave just like this. If it¡¯s a sure¨Cdeath situation, I¡¯ll make sure he suffers with me before I die. Those betrayals and hurts have deeply pierced my being can¡¯t use my kindness to tolerate his heartlessness. ¡°Luna, my heart is trapped in that small area,¡± she said. ¡°Even if I go abroad, I won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Luna squinted at her and caught the destructive glint in her eyes. Frowning, she asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sophia slowly turned her head to look out of the window. The pitch ck night was reflected in her empty eyes, which were as deep as abysses ¡°I want to make him fall in love with me,¡± she said. Luna frowned. ¡°And then what?¡± she said. ¡°Once he falls in love with you, you will never be able to escape. Do you want to be entangled with him like this for the rest of your life?¡± Sophia thought, ¡®For the rest of my life?¡± She smiled bitterly. Çú Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Luna thought, ¡®Damn scumbag Sophia has suffered so much over the past two years trying to conceive, even doubting her ability to conceive, and it turns out he was scheming behind her back. How could he be so heartless? Two years ago, Sophia had an abortion for him¡­ and even had one of her fallopian tubes removed. Not only did he not cherish her body, but he also added insult to injury by using medication to forcibly prevent her from getting pregnant. He¡¯s not afraid of getting punished by the universe, huh?¡± Sophia smiled as she held her hand and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The pain is over, and I¡¯ve let it go. Next, it¡¯s his turn to taste this bone¨Cchilling pain.¡± As Luna looked at the determination in Sophia¡¯s eyes, which seemed to suggest that she wanted to perish together with Jason, her eyes gradually turned teary, She said, ¡°But.¡± Sophia did not give Luna a chance to persuade her. She suddenly gripped Luna¡¯s wrist tightly and hoarsely said, ¡°If I suddenly die one day, get the doctor to forcefully remove this child and hand it to Jason.¡± Luna¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and anger spread in her eyes. ¡°Say that again if you dare,¡± she said. She thought, ¡®Does this woman have to insist on making me cry? We were having a good conversation. Why did she suddenly start talking about herst words?¡± Sophia patted the back of her hand. She raised his voice slightly and repeated, ¡°Promise me that you will get a doctor to forcefully remove the child, and then¡­¡± Before she could finish, the door was suddenly pushed open. Jason strode in with a somewhat gloomy expression. ¡°What did you just say?¡± he said. ¡°Remove whose child?¡± Sophia was stunned. She then calmly looked in the direction of the doorway and met Jason¡¯s eyes, which were filled with shock and anger. She thought, ¡®He heard it all? No. He should have only heard the words ¡°get a doctor to forcefully remove the child.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed in to question me.¡® Luna was not asposed as Sophia. A trace of fluster appeared on her face, and she instinctively wanted to stand up. Sophia subtly grabbed her wrist and forcibly pulled her back into her seat. ¡°You heard it, huh?¡± she said. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to get rid of the bastard in Ada¡¯s womb, Its existence will only remind me every moment that you betrayed our marriage and cheated on me.¡± ¡°Sophia,¡± Jason said. He strode to the bed and gripped her chin. The veins in his wrist bulged, and his body trembled slightly. If it were in the past, he would have surely pped her. But now, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. ¡®Damn it, he thought. I¡¯ve turned soft¨Chearted. ¡°I¡¯m warning you onest time,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯ty a hand on her,¡± Sophia lifted her eyes to meet his eyes and sneered as she said, ¡°Send me overseas. If I¡¯m away from Cester City, I naturally won¡¯t be able to harm her.¡± 16:52 Wed, 26 Jun G GB. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 112 56% ¡°You wish,¡± Jason said through gritted teeth before striding out. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, change your clothes ande back with me to fulfill your duties as my mistress.¡± Seeing Sophia get pushed onto the bed, Luna revealed a pained expression. She really could not take it anymore, so she picked up the ss of water that had just been ced back on the table and hurled it at the back of the despicable man¡¯s head. She exerted too little force. The ss flew ten feet before dropping Luna, still feeling indignant, stood up and prepared to rush toward him, but she was stopped by Sophia. ¡°Why are you pulling me?¡± she said. ¡°This kind of beast should be taught a lesson.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s a beast, so why bother arguing with him?¡± Sophia said. Luna was left speechless. She sat back down angrily and looked at Sophia with heartache as she said, ¡°Why are you so foolish? You clearly have no intention of harming that angelic bitch. Why did you lie?¡± Sophia smiled nonchntly and changed the subject. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you yet,¡± she said. ¡°What did you promise West when you asked him for help this time?¡± West had personally rushed to the suburbs to save Sophia. It was not entirely out of respect for Jason. Sophia guessed that the main reason was that Luna had taken the initiative to beg him. Luna did not want to say it, but when she met Sophia¡¯s prating eyes, she had no choice but to tell the truth. ¡°I ask him to help you find a suitable donor, she said. ¡°The condition is that I be his mistress.¡± With that said, she did not sit there foolishly and wait for Sophia to reprimand her. Instead, she abruptly got up and walked toward the dressing room. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a set of clothes,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Cester City togetherter.¡± Watching Luna¡¯s fleeing figure as if escaping for her life, Sophia held back from saying the words that she was about to utter She thought, ¡®Luna made sacrifices for me. It would be somewhat hypocritical of me if I were to reproach her. Besides, West is capable and loves Luna deeply. Perhaps their rtionship can lead to a happy marriage.¡± By the time they returned to Cester City, it was already one in the morning. Luna was sent to a private vi by the bodyguards arranged by West. When Sophia saw Jason instructing Aaron to return to the matrimonial home, she interrupted coldly, saying, ¡°We¡¯re divorced. I¡¯d better go to the ce where a mistress should stay.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Although it was just a casual remark, it was enough to ignite Jason¡¯s anger. He thought, ¡®Indeed, one shouldn¡¯t have vulnerabilities. Otherwise, one will only be led by the nose and lose control of one¡¯s emotions¡± Jason closed his eyes and suppressed his anger. He then asked in a serious voice, ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Sophia curled her lips into a smile, thinking. ¡®Where do I want to go? Of course, I want to go to a ce that can make you jealous and drive you crazy, slowly breaking down your defenses and making you sink into negativitypletely. ¡°Lust,¡± she said. ¡°A divorced woman like me who doesn¡¯t receive any financial settlement or assets after divorce is only worthy of going to that kind of ce.¡± When she said this, her heart no longer ached. As for Jason, after hearing h her self¨Cdeprecating words, his heart felt as if it were pricked by needles. Intense pain spread from his chest and quickly coursed to his limbs and bones. Under the restraints of a man¡¯s dignity, he could not say anything to make her stay, let alone ask her not to go to the nightclub. After a moment of silence, he could only put on a serious expression on his handsome face and warn Sophia, saying, ¡°Once you move into Lust, you have to receive guests and drink with them, You had better think it over carefully.¡± His rather st subtle attempt to persuade her to stay let himself save face and also provided her with an opportunity to choose again. However, Sophia did not appreciate it. She slowly opened the car window and allowed the cold wind to enter through her cor and rub against every part of his skin. She enjoyed the bone¨C chilling sensation. ¡°Drinking with p me there¡± guests sounds good,¡± Sophia said. ¡°I can help you create benefits and earn rewards for myself. It¡¯s a win¨Cwin situation. Take Jason¡¯s face twitched slightly. He could not suppress the anger in his eyes. He thought, ¡°I give in time and time again, yet she still acts arrogantly. Women really can¡¯t be spoiled. ¡°Aaron, go to Lust,¡± he said. Aaron didn¡¯t respond. Meanwhile, at an exquisite and luxurious private winery located in Vralice, Grnd, Renee Watson, the heiress of the Watson Group, dressed in a red gown, walked upstairs in her high heels and finally stopped at the doorway of the study. Just as she was about to twist the doorknob, a deste sigh came from inside. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to see Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. e my own daughter in my lifetime.¡± Then, another youthful and deep voice could be heard. ¡°Roger, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find Miss Kelly within three months.¡± After Renee, who was standing outside, heard their conversation, her expression suddenly changed and her entire body began to tremble. She thought, ¡°What does ¡°own daughter mean? What did Daddy mean by saying that? What does ¡°Miss Kelly¡± mean? And what did Oliver mean by his words? Could it be that I¡¯m not Daddy¡¯s biological daughter, and that I¡¯m not the heiress of the Watson Group? No. No way. I¡¯m 16:52 Wed, 26 Jun Chapter 113 GB 56% the only child of the Watson family¡¯s direct lineage and the sole heiress of the Watson Group! She gripped the doorknob tightly and mustered her courage to push the door open. Just then, Roger¡¯s voice, which was tinged with regret, could be heard again. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve always doted on Renee as my own daughter,¡± he said. ¡°Inever thought that she wasn¡¯t my biological child. That damn old maid swapped my daughter with her daughter to let her child live a luxurious lifestyle in a wealthy family. My poor child has been wandering outside since she was born. To this day, her whereabouts remain unknown. I really owe her too much.¡± Oliver sighed andforted Roger, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve done charity work for hall your life and saved countless people. God will arrange for you to reunite with Miss Kelly.¡± Roger sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Upon hearing this, Renee¡¯s legs went weak, and she almost fell to the floor. She thought, ¡°Am I really not Daddy¡¯s biological daughter? is my mother just a maid who swapped me with the true heiress of the Watson Group so I could have a better life? Goodness, why is such a melodramatic plot happening to me? Daddy asked Oliver to secretly investigate. Is it because he wants to wee back his biological daughter and then drive me out of the Watson family¡¯s home?¡± Just as her imagination was running wild, Oliver picked up a call and asked somewhat excitedly, ¡°Did you really find her? Are you sure it¡¯s Miss Kelly?¡± In the room, Roger suddenly got up from the sofa and stared anxiously at Oliver, who was still on the phone. Çú SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Approaching his fifties, Roger no longer had the desire to fight for fame and fortune. He just wanted his children to be by his side, enjoying moments of familial bliss. Unfortunately, his enemies had taken revenge on him in his younger years and severely injured his body, so he faced challenges in fathering a child. As for his only daughter, she had been swapped by a maid on the day she was born, causing her to wander outside for more than twenty years. To this day, both of them had not met each other Although he had doted on Renee as his biological daughter for so many years, she was not his blood daughter after all. He hoped that he could find his blood daughter andpensate her for the love she had lost for more than twenty years. After months of searching, there were finally some clues. How could he not be excited? As Oliver hung up, Roger hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? Is there any news of my daughter?¡± A hint of hesitation shed across Oliver¡¯s eyes. He was not entirely sure either. The other party only said that they had found out that the child taken from the Watson family by the maid was fostered by a family surnamed Taylor. The details had to be further confirmed. All of this was just spection for now and had yet to be confirmed. He did not want to make assertions too confidently. ¡°What if they got it wrong?¡± he thought It was not a pleasant feeling to give hope and then disappoint. He could not bear to see this man, who had experienced many hardships and vicissitudes of life, endure mental and emotional torment again. ¡°We have some clues now, but we can¡¯t be hasty,¡± he said. ¡°I rush to Cester City tomorrow to investigate. Once it¡¯s confirmed, I¡¯ll bring her to see you right away.¡± Roger opened his mouth and wanted to continue asking, but something crossed his mind. He then held back from saying the words he was about to say. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He thought, ¡®Forget it. if she¡¯s my daughter, I¡¯ll get to see her. If she¡¯s not my daughter, I can¡¯t beg my daughter to appear in front of me. I¡¯l Just let nature take its course. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to spend more effort then.¡± Oliver shook his head with a smile and said sincerely, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken me and my mother in back then, we might have died in Benjamin¡¯s hands.¡± Benjamin was Jason¡¯s father. He had a grudge against Oliver¡¯s father. Back then, Benjamin resorted to ruthless means, resulting in the death of Horace rk and leaving the four¨Cyear¨Cold Oliver and his mother to wander in exile. Just when they were in danger and about to lose their lives, Roger saved them. With Roger¡¯s support over the years, Oliver had established himself in the business world. He wanted revenge. He wanted to witness the downfall of Wilson Group. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me, he said. ¡°As long as there¡¯s anything I can help with, surely do my best.¡± 1/2 16:52 Wed, 26 Jun G GBO Chapter 114 Roger nodded and reached out to pat his shoulder twice. ¡°You¡¯re a grateful child,¡± Roger said. ¡°After I find my daughter, I¡¯ll marry her off to you if she¡¯s not married.¡± Oliver didn¡¯t respond. Outside the door, after hearing Roger¡¯s words, Renee bit her red lips tightly. Her carefully composed expression began to contort slightly, and her eyes were filled with intense anger, She thought, I¡¯ve had a crush on Oliver for so many years, but Daddy has never thought of marrying me off to him. What right does that person, whom we have never even met and don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s beautiful, ugly, fat, or thin, be allowed to marry Oliver instead of me? won¡¯t let her return to the Watson family¡¯s home safely. A precious daughter who is lost outside? Then let her be lost outside forever. As long as she doesn¡¯t stand in my way, everything can be negotiated. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless and heartless. After quietly going downstairs, she took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Find a way to bribe Oliver¡¯s private detective in Cester City,¡± she said. ¡°I have a need for that.¡± ¡°Alright, Ms. Watson.¡± The next day, in a cafe in Cester City, Ada¡¯s mother, Jennifer, pushed open the door of a private room on the third floor. As she saw a man in ck sitting by the window, she asked him a question to sound him out, saying, ¡°Were you the one who arranged to meet me?¡± salon half an hour ago, she received a call from an unknown number. The other party asked her While she was getting treatment at a beauty: toe to a cafe and said that there was a profitable deal that he wanted to do with her. Once she heard that the meeting ce was arge public venue, she no longer had any concerns. She hurried over with a ¡°let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on attitude. Looking at the man in ck clothes, ck pants, and ck sunsses in front of her, she began to back out. She thought, ¡°Could this person be plotting something?¡± Just as she was about to leave, she felt a force on her back, and she was forcefully shoved into the private room. She said, ¡°You, you guys¡­¡± The man in ck made an inviting gesture to her and said with a faint smile, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s no need to be nervous. I arranged to meet you just to ask you about some things. If you can rify things for me, I will surely give you a generous reward.¡± Jennifer tried to pull the door open, but it did not budge. Helpless, she had no choice but to muster her courage and walk to the opposite side of the man in ck to take a seat. With a trembling voice, she asked, ¡°Wh¨Cwhat do you want to ask?¡± The man in ck took out a photo from his briefcase and handed it to her, saying, ¡°This woman¡¯s name is Arya Holman. Twenty¨Csix years ago, she carried a baby girl and came to seek shelter from you. I want to know the whereabouts of that baby girl.¡± É« Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Jennifer did not take the photo. She just lowered her head and looked at the photo in the man¡¯s hand. What she saw was a woman in mald¡¯s attire who was about thirty years old. She moved her gaze upward, and itnded on the woman¡¯s face. A sense of familiarity then washed over her. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s indeed Arya, my hometown friend. Back then, it was through this woman¡¯s matchmaking that I was able to marry Terence as i wished. It was also precisely because of this connection that I reluctantly took her in when she came to seek shelter carrying a child.¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m just an ordinary acquaintance of hers,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re not close. We haven¡¯t been in contact for over twenty years. If she has done something wrong outside, you should find her family. You shouldn¡¯te to disturb me.¡± The man in ck tapped the table and said indifferently, ¡°My focus is not on Arya, but on the child she brought over. Tell me. Where is that baby girl now?¡± At the end of his remark, his voice suddenly rose, scaring Jennifer. Not having figured out the other party¡¯s background, she did not dare to make unfounded statements. She was afraid that she would attract some fatal consequences. She thought, ¡°if the baby girl is a jinx and they are looking for me! to root out the problem, wouldn¡¯t the Taylor family, who knows about the situation, be silenced?¡® At the thought of this, she trembled all over, feeling a chill running down her spine and quickly spreading throughout her body. She thought, I can¡¯t say. Fabsolutely can¡¯t say. ¡°Ar¨CArya did bring a child to seek shelter from me back then, but she left after staying for a few days,¡± Jennifer said. ¡°She hasn¡¯t contacted me again all these years.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± the man in ck said, suddenly smiling. A cold glint shed across his eyes. ¡°I heard that your daughter, Ada, is exactly twenty- six years old this year.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jennifer said. She hurriedly shook her head, her head shaking like a tambourine. 1. ne. ¡°She¡¯s no not my daughter. She¡¯s not my daughter.¡± At this point, she vaguely felt that something was wrong and exined anxiously, ¡°I said that baby girl is not my daughter. My daughter is the one I gave birth to. That baby girl is not my daughter.¡± She inadvertently became more entangled in the situation as she exined. The man in ck slowly took back the photo. Looking at her panicked expression, he basically determined that the baby girl was at the Taylor family¡¯s home. ¡°Even if she is not there, they must know her whereabouts, he thought. ¡°Whether or not that baby girl is your daughter, your words don¡¯t matter,¡± the man said. ¡°I investigate all the daughters of the Taylor family, whether they are from the main line or branch lines.¡± Jennifer¡¯s face turned pale. She thought, ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t let ire¡¯s family adopt that unlucky star back then. Now trouble hase knocking on our door, and the whole Taylor family will suffer. No. I have to go talk to Ada. I tell her about this and let her make a decision She said, ¡°¡­I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that said, she suddenly stood up and rushed out of the private room, stumbling as she went 10 16:52 Wed, 26 Jun G GB. Chapter 115 After the man in ck watched her leave, he picked up the phone on the table and dialed a number. 1553 ¡°Ms. Watson, I¡¯ve already asked around,¡± the man said. ¡°The baby girl is at the Taylor family¡¯s home. As for whether it¡¯s Ada, I¡¯m not sure yet. We need further confirmation.¡± Renee¡¯s calm andposed voice came from the receiver. ¡°I¡¯ll keep Oliver busy for two days,¡± she said. ¡°You hurry up with the investigation. Once you have the results, Inform me first, and follow my instructions,¡± ¡°Alright,¡± the man said. ¡°And the payment.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Renee said. ¡°Once this is done, you¡¯ll get it.¡± At the entrance of ssa Garden, Sophia got out of the taxi. After her feet touched the ground, she turned to the driver and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I need some time to tidy up my things.¡± The driver looked at the watch on his wrist and began to bargain. ¡°Then your fare has to be charged by the hour,¡± he said. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a loss for me to wait like this.¡± Sophia smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t find him mundane. Neither did she consider him a person who prioritized practical interests. Instead, she felt the ordinary and everyday aspects of worldly life. She thought, ¡®This is the current situation of ordinary people. They haggle over every cent for the sake of their livelihoods, unwilling to bear even the slightest loss.¡± She longed for such a life, but she would never be able to experience it in her entire life. In fact,pared to luxury and wealth, she would rather face challenges and work hard together with her lover, appreciating the best aspects of marriage amidst hardship. However, these were just extravagant hopes for her. They were out of her reach. If she had married a husband who doted on her and loved her from the beginning, even if he was extremely wealthy, she believed he would amodate her and asionally apany her to live an ordinary life. Unfortunately¡­. After holding back the tears that Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. it were beginning to form in her eyes, she walked into the vi, Every de of grass and every tree here was meticulously arranged by her. From the beginning to the end, he had never participated. In the past, she loved him, so she didn¡¯t mind. Now that she thought about it carefully, from the matrimonial home to the wedding and the wedding ring, these were all just her delusional obsessions. He was never involved. She thought, ¡®A few days ago, he brought Ada in, disregarding my feelings as they please. I hope that the day of him getting his just desertses, and he will taste this pain a hundredford or a thousandfold.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back. No. I should say you are visiting. After all, you¡¯re now a woman who is divorced from the Wilson family. You no longer have the right to consider yourself Mrs. Wilson.¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Ada¡¯s mocking vice from the doorway pulled Sophia¡¯s wandering thoughts back to the present Sophia ignored her and walked around to the other side of the stairs to enter the living room, Ada hated her dismissive attitude. She thought, it¡¯s as if Jason is a man she is tired of having fun with. She doesn¡¯t want him, so she gives him to me out of kindness. This feeling is truly disgusting. She¡¯s just a woman who¡¯s been abandoned by her husband and kicked out of the house. What right does she have to act all high and mighty in front of me?¡® Seeing that Sophia was about to step into the living room, Ada instinctively reached out to stop her. ¡°Go to the courtyard and wait,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll instruct the servants to pack up your belongings¡± Sophia was forced to stop in her tracks. She looked around once more and sneered as she said, ¡°I decorated this matrimonial home myself Don¡¯t you feel ufortable living in it? Ada, whether it was four years ago or now, you¡¯ve always been defeated by me. So what if you put in a lot of effort to fight for it? In the end, all you get is what I¡¯ve worn out.¡± These words undoubtedly stabbed Ada¡¯s heart, piercing it fiercely. She suddenly raised her hand and swung with all her might to p Sophia. ¡°Bitch, I want to smash your mouth,¡± she said. Sophia quickly dodged and grabbed a handful of wet mud from the potted nt at the doorway. She then stuffed the wet mud into Ada¡¯s slightly open mouth.. ¡°You¡¯ve dropped your shit,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m returning it to you.¡± Ada said, ¡°Bitch¡­ Mmm.¡± It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t opened her mouth. However, the moment she moved her lips, the wet mud immediately slid down her throat. Intense coughing could be heard. Ada leaned against the wall and vomited violently. Sophia sneered and walked toward the living room again. At this moment, Eve hurriedly rushed out from inside. When she passed by Sophia, she said coldly, ¡°Miss Sophia, you¡¯re not wee here.¡± Sophia did not even look at her. As she walked, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a loyal dog.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This remark seemed like apliment, but it was actually a mockery She thought, ¡®Is Eve loyal? If she were truly loyal, she wouldn¡¯t have betrayed Alison. Ada said, ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Stop that bitch¡± She shouted amidst her coughing. Unfortunately, no one took her seriously. ¡°Trash,¡± she said. ¡°All of you are trash.¡± After shouting angrily twice, she rushed toward Sophia with her mouth and nose covered in mud, saying, ¡°Bitch, get out of here.¡± Sophia turned around and gestured for her to keep quiet. She kindly reminded her, ¡°Jason should be having a video conference in the study 16:53 Wed, 26 Jun G Chapter 116 at this time. If you cause a bigger scene and draw him down, I won¡¯t be able to leave today then Ada¡¯s cursing stopped abruptly. 55% She thought, ¡®Although I hate to admit it, I¡¯ve to say that this bitch¡¯s words make sense. Once Jason knows she¡¯s back to collect her luggage. he will definitely stop her. It hasn¡¯t been easy for me to finally see this bitch leave the Wilson family¡¯s home. I absolutely cannot let her have any chance to pester Jason further. Sophia chuckled and quietly enjoyed watching Ada¡¯s angry look as she gritted her teeth and swallowed the mud. She thought, ¡®It seems that this woman already knows that Jason has feelings for me, so she feels a sense of crisis! After a moment of silence, she slowly leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Ada, you¡¯ll live in my shadow forever. You¡¯ll never be able to turn things around.¡± Ada said. ¡°You¡­¡± Without giving Ada a chance to respond, Sophia turned around and ascended the spiral staircase. The master bedroom on the second floor remained unchanged. She thought, ¡®With Ada¡¯s personality, she should have long caused a fuss, saying that she wants to move into this room. The fact that she hasn¡¯t only proves that Jason doesn¡¯t allow her to do so. Humph, that man thinks that by keeping Ads out of this bedroom, he can lessen his guilt, huh? It¡¯s ridiculous! I don¡¯t have much stuff. If it¡¯s bought by Jason, I don¡¯t want it.¡® When she opened the sale, an old notebook came into view. She slowly sat on the carpet, picked up the notebook, and began to flip through the pages. It documented her life diary, starting from that afternoon eight years ago, and presumably ending at the moment of her death. Every diary entry contained her emotions. Without exception, they were all closely rted to a man called ¡°Jason¡°. And this diary would definitely be a sharp de that pierced his heart in the future. Flipping to thetest page, she picked up her fountain pen and began to record her experiences over the past month. ¡°December 18, 2022, Sunday, snowy. As I received the pregnancy test report from the doctor, I was overjoyed. But this joysted only three minutes. I was caught off guard by a bolt from the blue. Severe heart failure! My days are numbered. Has the danger brought by the knife wound I suffered to save him five years ago finally erupted? Experiencing such extreme emotions suddenly, I am mentally and physically exhausted. How I long to throw myself into his arms and cry. That moment of uneasiness made me realize how vulnerable I was and how much I wanted him. But as I stepped out of the doctor¡¯s office, what greeted me was not his broad, warm, and tender embrace, but a photo of an anonymous bed, apanied by news of him apanying his first love to her prenatal checkup, in that moment, my world copsed, and I was in despair¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jason¡¯s voice could be heard, pulling her out o Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Sophia had been so engrossed just now, so much so that she did not even notice Jason pushing the door open. After closing the notebook subtly, she leaned forward slightly, preparing to put it in her suitcase Jason saw this and strode over. As he walked, he asked, ¡°What are you writing? You seem to be hiding something Sophia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she instinctively tightened her grip on the notebook in her hand. She thought, ¡®I can¡¯t let him know the contents yet. Before he¡¯spletely fallen, even if he knows everything, at most it¡¯ll just be regret and pity, unable to deal him a fatal blow. The dagger must be plunged into the heart at the most opportune moment for the best effect.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recorded everything I bought for our daughter,¡± she said. ¡°Why? Do you want to see it?¡± Jason¡¯s outstretched arm froze in midair, Pain shed across his deep eyes, and his tall body trembled faintly. The child who died on the operating table two years ago had always been a wound in his heart that could not be healed. When he did not care about Sophia in the past, he could still suppress the pain of losing his daughter. Now that he cared about her, this pain erupted a hundredfold and a thousandfold. ¡°Why are you torturing yourself like this?¡± he said. ¡°The child is already gone. Can you stop looking at things rted to her and missing her?¡± Seeing the pain on his face and noticing he didn¡¯t even have the courage to reach for the notebook, Sophia felt extremely pleased. She thought, This is exactly what I want. Every word and every action slowly seep into his being, completely crushing his will.¡± ¡°Our daughter didn¡¯te out of your body,¡± Sophia said. ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced that kind of heart¨Cwrenching pain, so naturally, you won¡¯t miss her With that said, she suddenly reached out and handed the notebook to him, coldly asking. ¡°Do you want to see it or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll put it away.¡± Jason did not want to torment himself. He instinctively moved two steps backward and hoarsely said, ¡°Lock it up. Don¡¯t look at it anymore. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll suffer from depression.¡± Sophiaughed mockingly, but inwardly, she breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, ¡°This man isn¡¯t easily fooled. Fortunately, he cares about that poor child and doesn¡¯t dare to think about that painful incident from the past. Otherwise, this diary would have been exposed today.¡± After retracting her arm, she squatted down, opened the suitcase, and pressed the diary to the bottom. She thought, ¡°When Treturn to Lust, I¡¯ll make time to record all the pain I have endured during this period in the diary. One day, when he flips through the notebook, he¡¯ll know what I¡¯ve been through, and what he¡¯s done to me! ¡°My luggage is all packed,¡± she said. fill make a move first. From today onward, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. If you want to keep me as a mistress, let¡¯s talk money.¡± With that said, she dragged her luggage and walked out. Jason instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist. His stiff brows were filled with conflict and reluctance 16:53 Wed, 26 Chapter 117 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± he asked. He thought, ¡®She was clearly once madly in love with me. Why did she fall out of love in just over half a month? I can¡¯t figure it out!¡± Sophia slowly came to a stop, turned around, stared into his eyes, and enunciated each word as she said, ¡°I only have one question. When will you give me the divorce certificate?¡± Right after she said that, she sessfully caught the look of pain in his eyes. She thought, ¡®Looks like I¡¯ve guessed correctly. This man has no intention to handle the rest of the procedures. He¡¯s scared! Once the divorce certificate is issued, there will be no ties between us.¡± Jason suddenly tightened his grip on her wrist. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Other than the divorce certificate, do you have anything else to say to me?¡± His stubbornness was simply an attempt to find a trace of her love for him in her words. Sophia smiled faintly. The words that came out of her mouthpletely shattered his hopes. ¡°I left everything that is rted to you,¡± she said. ¡°Jason, let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± He suppressed the sense of madness in his eyes. Suddenly, he pulled her into his arms forcefully. ¡°Sophia, we can only be together, and we can¡¯t part,¡± ¡°he said. ¡°Even if our marital ties are dissolved, you still won¡¯t be able to escape from 1. me. Sophia thought, is his possessiveness over me this strong now?¡± Sophia lifted her head to look at him and slowly reached out to stroke his tightly furrowed brows, her movements somewhat gentle. ¡°Jason, you have fallen in love with me, right?¡± she asked. Jason pursed his lips. He was not used to her blunt and direct questioning. He turned his head slightly and said hoarsely, ¡°My things can only belong to me forever. This has nothing to do with love.¡± As soon as he said this, he felt a trace of regret. He instinctively opened his mouth, wanting to remedy the situation, but Sophia did not give him a chance. She suddenly broke free from his embrace. ¡°Since you don¡¯t love me, let¡¯s only talk about money in the future, not feelings,¡± Sophia said. Jason¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Looking at her cold eyes, he had the illusion that he had lost everything. He desperately wanted to grab her, because he vaguely felt that once he let go this time, there would be no possibility of being together in the future. ¡°Stay in this vi,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll send Ada Before he finished talking, Eve reported anxiously from the doorway all of a sudden, saying, ¡°Mr. Jason, Miss Ada coughed up blood.¡± SEND D GIFT Chapter 118 Chapter 118 COMMENT Chapter 118 Jason¡¯s movement of pulling Sophia paused, and he held back from saying the words that he had not uttered. He thought, ¡°Howe Ada vomited blood? Could it be that her previous heart injury has rpsed? She risked her life to save me once. It would be ungrateful of me to send her away without a word. Plus, she¡¯s pregnant now.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she fine this morning?¡± he said. ¡°Why did she suddenly cough up blood?¡± oke first. ¡°I stuffed a handful of mud into her mouth. Eve, who was standing at the door, was about to use Sophia. But Sophia spoke Technically, she should have coughed up mud. Howe she coughed up blood?¡± Jason¡¯s expression darkened. He looked at her coldly and asked in a serious voice, ¡°Sophia, why did you be so vicious?¡± Sophia slowly pried open his fingers. She then dragged her suitcase and walked out. As she walked, she replied, ¡°You forced me.¡± Seeing that she was about to out to walk out of the room, Jason instinctively reached out to grab her, but he missed. Looking at her determined departing figure, he staggered backward. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the huge double bed. The lingering love of the past surfaced in his mind. Despite the happiness they once shared, reminiscing now brought pain. Sophia¡¯s words from the past appeared in his mind. ¡°Honey, I just washed my hair. Help me blow¨C dry it, Honey, I¡¯m thirsty. Pour me a ss of water. Honey, I can¡¯t reach my zipper, Help me pull it down, Honey, my legs are sore. Help me massage my legs, Honey, my pajamas are on the shell. Help me grab them. Honey, my back hurts. Slow down! Her sometimes endearing, sometimes pitiful, and sometimes pleading voice rang in his ears. It was so lively and melodious. The word ¡°honey¡± seemed to hit the softest part of his heart, creating faint ripples. The tenderness and intimacy that he had deliberately ignored were now infinitely magnified. It was only then that he suddenly realized that Sophia had actually seeped into his being long ago and was closely connected to him Unfortunately, after four years of marriage, he had never called her ¡°honey¡± even when they were intimate. He thought, ¡°Regret? Perhaps ¡°Mr. Jason, Mr. Jason, are you alright?¡± Eve¡¯s anxious shout pulled Jason¡¯s wandering thoughts back to the present. He stared at her nkly, looking as if he had lost his soul. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in a dull tone. Fear appeared in Eve¡¯s eyes. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Your expression just now was really frightening, I was worried about you, so i spoke out of turn.¡± Jason titted his head and looked at the mirror beside the bed. His ashen face was reflected in it. It lookedpletely pale. It was indeed a little scary. After staring at the mirror for a while, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly turned around to rush toward the floor to ceiling window. Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. His gaze only caught a glimpse of the afterimage of the taxi as it moved away. Outside, heavy snowkes were falling, and as far as the eye could see, it was all a vast expanse of white. Despite the central heating being on indoors, he still felt a bone¨Cchilling cold. 17 Chapter 11 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He thought, ¡®In the end, she still left. She was so decisive and resolute, leaving me alone to face the memories in the room, feeling mncholic and deste. Fortunately, she merely moved to Lust. There¡¯s still a long road ahead. Whether as my wife or my mistress, she still belongs to me. She can only be entangled with me in this lifetime.¡± When Jennder came to see Ada, Ada had justpleted a chest CT scan, and herplexion was still a little pale. ¡°Ada, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she said. ¡°Why do you look so haggard? You have to take good care of your body, especially the baby in your belly. It concerns whether or not you can marry into the Wilson family in the future. Don¡¯t be careless about it.¡± Ada did not tell her mother that she was pregnant with an illegitimate child. After all, the fewer people who knew about such an unbearable matter, the less risk there would be. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. ¡°I was just pissed off by that bitch Sophia. Fortunately, I managed to kick her out. From now on, no one can snatch Jason from me With that said, her gaze swept across her mother¡¯s face. Seeing her worried expression, she frowned and asked, ¡°Mommy, did youe to see me suddenly because there¡¯s something urgent?¡± Jennifer tilted her head and nced at the door. Seeing that the door was tightly shut, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°it¡¯s about Sophia. No matter what I sayter, don¡¯t raise your voice lest others overhear our conversation¡± Seeing her mother so cautious and mentioning Sophia, Ada quickly straightened her posture. ¡°Go ahead,¡± she said. Jennifer thought for a moment. Aher structuring what she wanted to say, she spoke smoothly and artictely. She started by talking about Arya arriving in Cester City twenty years ago, carrying a baby girl and seeking talked about Arya suddenly disappearing and leaving the baby girl in the Taylor family¡¯s home. shelter from her. Then, she Upon hearing this, Ada¡¯splexion gradually turned grim. She asked with teary eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not your daughter, huh? Am I just an abandoned baby?¡± 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Jennifer thought, ¡®It¡¯s understandable that she would think that way. She¡¯s also twenty¨Csix this year, sharing the same age as Sophia. She¡¯s just younger than Sophia by a few months! Jennifer red at her and chided, ¡°if you weren¡¯t my daughter, would I dote on you so much?¡± When Ada heard this, her eyes immediately revealed a mocking expression. She thought, is this old woman doting on me just because I am her daughter? No, no, no. The reason she raised me in luxury is because she hopes I can get a wealthy husband. All this motherly love and daughterly devotion are based on self¨Cinterest. The so called familial bond is weak. ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± she said. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± With that said, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly widened her eyes. She looked at Jennifer without doubting her and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°If, if it¡¯s not me, then it must be Sophia. She, she¡¯s not a blood child of the Taylor family?¡± Jennifer patted the back of Ada¡¯s hand to soothe her agitated emotions. ¡°Of course she¡¯s not,¡± she said. ¡°Your aunt and cousin helped you im that you were the one who saved Jason live years ago so that Jason could fall in love with you. Do you really think that they did it because they doted on you?¡± Ada suddenly realized something. She thought, ¡°So this is the reason they helped me hide the truth. I knew it. Her own daughter got seriously injured saving a man. Logically speaking, she wouldn¡¯t allow her niece to falsely take credit.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± she said. ¡°So, you didn¡¯te to me today just to tell me about Sophia¡¯s background, right?¡± Jennifer reached out and caressed her head and said as she smiled, ¡°My child is indeed clever, catching on so quickly. This morning¡­¡± She briefly recounted what had happened in the cafe and then analyzed the purpose of the man in ck¡¯s visit. After hearing it, Ada¡¯s mind started racing. The more she thought about it, the more suspicious the whole thing seemed to her. She thought, ¡°Was the man in ck here to silence us? My gut feeling tells me otherwise, U¡¯s not realistic or logical for them to suddenly want to silence us after so many years. Apart from that, there¡¯s only one other possibility, Sophia the bitch¡¯s parents or other elders have learned of her whereabouts and want to bring her back home. If her original family is just ordinary people, then her return wouldn¡¯t matter much. Without the Taylor family¡¯s support, she¡¯d never be worthy of Jason for the rest of her life, putting an end to any thoughts of continuing her entanglement with him. However, if she¡¯s a precious daughter from a top¨Ctier wealthy family who has been lost in the outside world, she¡¯ll be even more formidable after she returns to her n, In that case, I probably won¡¯t be able to control her anymore in the future. 10 At the thought of this, she suddenly grabbed her mother¡¯s hand, gritting her teeth as she said, ¡°Mommy, you must think of a way investigate her original family background. If it¡¯s just an ordinary family, then get her to scram back. If it¡¯s a top¨Ctier wealthy family, maybe we can do something about it. Let me take her ce and have a more prestigious status.¡± Hearing this, Jennifer¡¯s eyes lit up, and she firmly patted the back of Ada¡¯s hand a few times. ¡°My child is indeed clever, Jennifer said. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you sa say, rill immediately send someone to investigate.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ada replied. 1/2 Chapter 119 After Sophia returned to Lust, she hurriedly ate something and went to catch up on sleep. In her drowsy state, she vaguely felt someone watching her by the bedside. She struggled to open her eyes, but her body was too exhausted. After a few attempts, she fell into a deeper sleep. It wasn¡¯t until the first lights of the evening appeared that she slowly woke up. The lights in the room were not switched on. She scanned the room with the light refracted in from outside the window. There was no one in the room. She thought she was having a nightmare. She turned over and was about to get out of bed when a faint white light suddenly shed before her eyes. She looked over and saw a glowing object lying on the floor. She picked it up and noticed that it was a tinum brooch. She thought, ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be the style of brooch that Jason often wears. As an elite in the business world, a lot of thought and attention to detail is put into each essory he wears. Most of his essories are custom¨Cmade with unique characteristics. exclusive to him. Take this brooch, for example. It¡¯s in delicate snowke shape, pure white, yet emanating a cold aura just like him. He exudes an aloofness that keeps people at arm¡¯s length. I didn¡¯t notice this thing when I was tidying up the room during the day, so was he really by my bedside while I was in a deep sleep?¡® Her fingers suddenly tightened, and the sharp edges of the snowke dug into her flesh, causing a sharp and tingling pain to spread. After a moment of silence, she suddenly raised her hand and threw it. It traced a parabolic arc through the air andnded forcefully in the trash can. The pain of being drugged and the humiliation of kneeling were enough for her to hate him to death. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, she reported to the front desk on time. When she passed by the corner of the corridor, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest and was forced to bend over. She thought, ¡®Even though my emotions are stable, this heartache still recurs. It seems that I really can¡¯t hold on much longer. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± A pleasant female voice could be heard, dispelling Sophia¡¯s dizziness. She slowly raised her head and met a pair of eyes that conveyed a sense of innocence and purity. SEND GIFT Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 It was a girl who was around twenty years old, wearing a short skirt. Sophia was very certain that there was no such person among her friends However, this girl exuded a youthful and exuberant aura that made Sophia feel veryfortable. This was something she could not have in her entire life. Even though she was only twenty¨Csix years old now, a heart¨Cwrenching love had almost drained her passion for life. She would never be able to wear such a pure smile again. Her heart was already in its twilight years. In her eyes, everything in the world was like shifting sands, impossible to reminisce about. There was another wave of tearing pain in her chest, causing her to stagger backward. The young girl then quickly reached out to hold her arm. ¡°Miss, you look haggard,¡± she said. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sophia reached out to support herself against the wall. After stabilizing her swaying body, she shed a gentle smile toward her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°I think it¡¯s just dizziness from anemia. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Anemia, huh?¡± the young girl said. She frowned, then took out a lollipop from her handbag and handed it to her. ¡°Try this,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet. Whenever I feel that life is bitter, I¡¯ll put one in my mouth.¡± Sophia gave her a quick once¨Cover. When she noticed that the young girl was wearing the uniform of a hostess, she instantly understood. She thought, ¡®At such a young age, having toe out and earn money, it¡¯s probably out of necessity. I have to admit that this girl is tougher than me. Even though she¡¯s been let down by the harsh realities of life and fallen into this ce of luxury, nightlife, and indulgence, she can still maintain her innocence. I can¡¯t do that. Hurt by love both physically and emotionally, I probably won¡¯t be able to recover in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ly name is Molly Marshall,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve been working here The young girl grinned, tore open the wrapper, and handed the candy to her. ¡°My for a week. Are you also an employee here?¡± Under normal circumstances, Sophia would never ept something from a stranger. However, this girl¡¯s purity struck a chord in her heart. She found herself unable to refuse her kindness. She took the candy from her hand and ced it in her mouth. A faint sweetness spread on the tip of her tongue. In that instant, it felt like some of the bitterness in her heart was washed away, and the raging pain also eased. Sure enough, sweet things could heal people. It was just that she had be ustomed to pain, resigned to bitterness, and overlooked all the beautiful things in life. She trapped herself in despair and sorrow/enclosing herself in a prison of her own making and waiting for death toe, ry sweet indeed,¡± she said. ¡°Thank you.¡°. ¡°It¡¯s very 1/2 Chapter 120 54% Molly waved. Just as she was about to ask Sophia for her name, a shout suddenly came from afar. ¡°Molly, hurry up and go to private room 302. The guests inside are waiting.¡± The young girl stuck out her tongue and smiled at Sophia as she said, ¡°Miss, I have to go to work now. Let¡¯s talk again when we¡¯re free¡± With that said, she hurriedly walked toward the elevator. Looking at her thin and frail figure, Sophia sighed silently. She thought, ¡®There are many people in this world who are more miserable than me, but they are still tenaciously living. I seem to have no right to disregard life and long for death. She stood in the same spot for a moment. When the pain in her chest gradually subsided, she walked to the front desk. The person in charge of the nightclub had received news yesterday that Sophia would join the club as a long¨Cterm hostess, However, he was as sly as a fox. Although Jason didn¡¯t explicitly say anything, he understood that no man would be willing to see his wife apany others for drinks or sleep with others. Therefore, he specially instructed the floor manager to arrange a singing job for Sophia, The manager naturally understood the underlying implication. She thought, ¡°This couple has had a conflict. The wifees to the nightclub to have fun in a fit of anger. She just wants to provoke her husband and make him jealous. Even if I had a hundred times more courage, I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask the wife of the boss to be a hostess! Therefore, when Sophia came to look for her, she said respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, the guests in private room 305 are not locals and probably don¡¯t know you. They¡¯ve requested a singer. From what I know, you sing very well. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to sing a few songs tonight. Do you think this arrangement is okay?¡± Sophia found her cautious demeanor somewhat amusing. She thought, ¡®It seems that Jason is indeed someone who cannot be offended in their eyes, so much so that I also benefit from it¡® ¡°You don¡¯t have to take special care of me,¡± she said. ¡°Arrange it however you want. I¡¯ve already divorced Mr. Willson.¡± Surprise shed across the manager¡¯s eyes. She wanted to blurt out, ¡°You guys are really divorced?¡± However, her rationality told her that she shouldn¡¯t pry into her boss¡¯s gossip. After suppressing the curiosity, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Well, you are Mr. Wilson¡¯s ex¨Cwife. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the private room.¡± Sophia nodded slightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The two of them took the elevator to the third floor. When they passed by private room 302, a scream suddenly came from inside. It was apanied by a loud p. Sophia instinctively stopped in her tracks. É« Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 This cry was familiar yet strange. Sophia had heard it not long ago. The lollipop had already melted in her mouth, but there was still some sweetness spreading on the tip of her tongue, seeping into her heart bit by bit. After suffering so much, this was the only sweetness she tasted, making it incredibly precious to her. She thought, ¡®It would have been fine if I hadn¡¯t run into this. But now that Ie across the girl being bullied, it would feel a bit heartless to just walk away.¡± She had deeply experienced the feeling of having her sincerity being unappreciated and ignored, so she didn¡¯t want to let anyone down. The manager¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she saw her reaching for the doorknob of room 302. She thought, ¡®The guests in this room are all notorious yboys from Cester City. When ites to messing around with women, they don¡¯t even bat an eye. Even the experienced hostesses of the nightclub are reluctant to apany them. Helpless, I had no choice but to arrange for a newly hired girl to take over. Judging by the situation, she would probably suffer tonight. That¡¯s exactly why I dare not let Mr. Wilson¡¯s wife in. Seeing that Sophia was about to push the door open and enter, she grabbed her hand and smiled obsequiously, saying, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, this is private room 302, not room 305.¡± Sophia tilted her head and nced at the manager. Seeing that the manager was in a hurry to pull her away, she frowned and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear someone shouting for help inside?¡± The manager pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°This is how it is in nightclubs. From the moment she steps through this door, she has to abide by the rules of the game inside.¡± Sophia was silent for a while before asking, ¡°Does shee to work at a nightclub because of some difficulties?¡± A trace of puzzlement shed across the manager¡¯s eyes. She probably couldn¡¯t figure out why Sophia was so concerned about a hostess. After a moment of silence, she tried to speak up. ¡°Her mom had a car ident and suffered severe head injuries,¡± she said. ¡°She¡¯s been in the ICU for almost half a month. The young girl is from a single parent family. Since childhood, she and her mom have relied on each other. Due to this sudden disaster, her family¡¯s savings are used up. The hospital informed¡± Without waiting for her to finish, Sophia suddenly shook off her arm and pushed open the door to enter. In the room, the delicate young girl was pressed to the floor by a ck¨Csuited bodyguard. A well¨C dressed young man held her chin with one hand and raised his other hand high. Seeing that the palm was about to strike, Sophia shouted coldly, ¡°Stop.¡± The arm of the well¨Cdressed man froze in midair. It was unsure if this was because of Sophia¡¯s sharp N?velDrama.Org owns all content. voice. Numerous gazes turned toward the doorway in unison. Those with sharp eyes immediately recognized Sophia. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Wilson, the wife of the owner of Lust. Jon, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able tond that p¡± ¡°Haha, I want to see if Jon dares tond that p in front of Mrs. Wilson.¡± The scion surnamed Niles was teased. He thought that if he did not p the young girl, he would definitely lose face. 17 Chapter 121 ed, 26 Jun B He thought, ¡°So what if she is Jason¡¯s wife? I¡¯m here to spend money for entertainment, and nobody has the right to stop me! At the thought of this, he suddenly lowered his arm and swung his broad palm at the young girl¡¯s swollen cheek.. Sophia had already rushed toward the sofa when the two yboys were inciting Jon Niles to p Molly. Just as Jon¡¯s palm was about to strike, Sophia suddenly grabbed his wrist. Jon¡¯s action was once again interrupted. He became angry and blurted out, ¡°Damn woman. Looking for trouble, huh?¡± As soon as he said this, hispanion quickly lowered his voice and reminded him, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t blow things up. After all, this is Jason¡¯s territory. If you shout at his wife, be careful¡­¡± Before he finished talking, Jon immediately pped him and said, ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t need your hindsight advice.¡± That man was left speechless. Taking advantage of the moment when the two of them were arguing. Sophia quickly pulled Molly up from the floor and dragged her back a few steps. Jon waspletely enraged. He stood up, preparing to rush toward her. The manager, who was standing at the side, quickly reached out to stop him. She bit the bullet and said, ¡°Jon, let¡¯s talk things out. We¡¯re all here to have fun. There¡¯s no need to fight.¡± Jon pped her hard and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a watchdog in this nightclub. Who gave you the guts to stop me? You want to talk things out? Fine. Leave that little slut behind. She dared to kick my weenie. I¡¯ll put her in deep shit.¡± When the manager heard this, she roughly understood the whole situation. She thought, ¡°This scumbag surnamed Niles probably touched the young girl, and she identally hurt him.¡± ¡°Well um¡­ you¡¯ve already hit her just now,¡± the manager said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you forget about it? Give me some respect.¡± Jon replied, ¡°Get lost.¡± With that said, he shouted at the bodyguard at the side, saying, ¡°Bring her over here.¡± The young girl hiding behind Sophia trembled, gripping her clothes tightly and refusing to let go. Sophia held the young girl¡¯s wrist, giving it aforting squeeze, then said to Jon, ¡°I¡¯m now one of the hostesses at Lust too. How about i apany you tonight instead?¡± As Jon looked at her mature and charming face, he instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva. SEND GIFT COMMENT 54% Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 If one were to ask which woman all the men in Cester City wanted to sleep with the most, it would be none other than Sophia, the daughter of the Taylor family. This enchantress had a face full of pure allure, always wearing a vintage dress that entuated her curvaceous figure. Jon had seen her once at arge¨Cscale cocktail party. She wore a pink dress with a matching evening clutch. Her eyes were charming, and she looked like a bud that was about to bloom. She was truly enticing. He thought, ¡°Especially the way she carried the evening clutch. She¡¯s charming and enchanting. Each movement from her was capable of melting a man¡¯s heart. It¡¯s a pity that such a rare beauty has be Jason¡¯s possession. That guy probably knows just how captivating his wife is, which is why he¡¯s kept her hidden away at home for the past few years. He always attends cocktail parties with his female secretary, never allowing his wife to show her face. Come to think of it, it¡¯s been almost two years since Ist saw this woman. Earlier, I was too angry to observe her properly, but now, upon closer inspection, her face is still the same mesmerizing one that has enchanted countless men. It¡¯s just that it has a sickly paleness, giving off a sense of brokenness. Yet, it¡¯s precisely this fragile appearance that makes me itch with desire. If could strip off her clothes and take a look at her body, then have wild fun with her, it would be worth it even if I died. Wait a minute. What did this woman just say? She¡¯s now a hostess of Lust? No way! I haven¡¯t heard anything about Wilson Group going bankrupt, so why would Jason let his dainty wifee to this decadent ce to apany guests?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you just because you are Jason¡¯s wife,¡± he said. ¡°You had better mind your own business. Leave that bitch behind and get lost.¡± Sophia found his forbearing demeanor, as if he wanted to make a move but couldn¡¯t muster the courage, somewhat amusing. She thought, it seems that Jason not onlymands unwavering respect among the employees, but even these bold and wealthy scions are extremely fearful of him. He¡¯s able to make the entire city treat him with respect. I¡¯ve got to say that he meets the requirements of being a powerful person. If Ada hadn¡¯t pretended to be me and imed to save Jason, perhaps we would have had a different oue. Unfortunately, people can treverse the things that have happened. I am destined to perish by his hands, and he, in turn, is destined to be destroyed by my hands.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that I¡¯m Jason¡¯s wife again,¡± Sophia said. ¡°It¡¯s a little ironic. We signed the divorce agreement a few days ago. I¡¯ve already been kicked out.¡± After hearing her words, a few scions, including Jon, revealed shocked expressions. In their eyes, anyone in Cester City could possibly get a divorce, but Jason was the only one who wouldn¡¯t ¡°With a beautiful wife in his arms, he can enjoy tenderness day and night, they thought, ¡°What a great blessing that must be Who would want to take things too hard and let down this beauty?¡® While they were still in a daze, Sophia lowered her voice and said to the manager, ¡°Take Molly out first. I¡¯ll deal with them.¡± The manager instinctively wanted to refuse. She thought, ¡®I¡¯ve seen countless people, so how could I fail to see the ill intentions in the tant gazes of these scions? If I were to leave her alone here, wouldn¡¯t she be devoured by them, leaving nothing behind?¡± She said, ¡°But¡­¡± Before the manager finished talking, Sophia immediately pushed the young girl, who was behind her, into the manager¡¯s arms. ¡°Get out,¡± she said. The manager was left speechless. 1/2 Chapter 122 She thought, ¡®Forget it. I had better hurry up and go out to call Mr. Wilson.¡± The door of the private room opened and closed, making a sound that brought Jon¡¯s wandering thoughts to the present. ¡°Who let them go?¡± he said. ¡°Bring them back to me.¡¯ Sophia looked at him with a smile, lifting her eyebrows as she said, ¡°Are you that afraid of Jason? I¡¯ve already been dumped by him. You don¡¯t even dare to drink with me?¡± For someone like Jon, who had had a smooth sailing life as a scion and was ustomed to being surrounded by adoration and attention since childhood, he couldn¡¯t withstand such provocation. He immediately grabbed her wrist and forcefully flung her onto the sofa, Looking at the delicate figure lying in front of him, his Adam¡¯s apple involuntarily bobbed. He had once fantasized about such a scene. Now that it was right in front of him, how could he not be excited? ¡°Apanying me to drink is not enough,¡± Jon said. ¡°I want to sleep with you too. Do you dare? If you don¡¯t, get out. Be good and send that little bitch in.¡± Sophia propped herself up on her elbows and sat up straight. She then reached out to grab a clean wine ss, poured herself half a ss of red wine, and finished it in one gulp. The liquid with a burning sensation flowed down her throat, traveling through her esophagus into her stomach, spreading a sensation of pain throughout her organs. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± she said. ¡°As long as the money given is satisfactory, you can do as you please.¡± Jon burst intoughter, no longer having any reservations. He sat beside her and abruptly embraced the slender waist he had dreamed of for years. The sensation of her delicate waist in his grasp was indeed wonderful. Images of his hands tightly holding her waist and entwined in a fierce embrace involuntarily appeared in his mind. It was truly exhrating This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink first,¡± Jon said. In the exclusive private room on the top floor, the person in charge of the nightclub was standing in front of the coffee table and reporting his work. The man sitting on the sofa stared at theputer screen in his hand, not registering a single word. [Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? As long as the money given is satisfactory, you can do as you please.] The man thought, ¡®She really makes me see her in a new li light!* ¡°Who asked you to arrange for r her to be a hostess?¡± he asked. SEND GIFT Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Chapter 123 The person in charge abruptly stopped reporting on the work. He thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange for Mrs. Wilson to be a hostess. Could it be that the floor manager took matters into her own hands and disobeyed my orders?¡± Facing his boss¡¯s dark and gloomy gaze, he felt a shiver run down his spine. ¡®Looks like my guess was right, he thought. ¡®This couple has had a conflict, and Mrs. Wilson wanted toe to the nightclub to work without the agreement of her husband. Mr. Wilson has been provoked. He can¡¯t confront her directly, so he vents his frustration on me. Turns out Mr. Wilson cares so much about his wife. It seems the rumors from the outside are unreliable. He¡¯s not treating his wife coldly. He has clearly taken a liking to her, and he cares about her. The so¨Ccalled marital discord is nothing but sour words from those who want to marry into wealth but can¡¯t fulfill their wishes. ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± Jason said. ¡°Speak up.¡± His low growl snapped the person in charge back from his daze. He quickly regained focus and nodded as he said, ¡°I asked the floor manager to arrange a singing job for Mrs. Wilson. Something might have happened midway. How about I go downstairs and check the situation?¡± Jason did Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. n did not respond to him. His sharp eyesnded on theputer screen. To be precise, itnded on the arm that was wrapped around the slender waist. The sensation of the delicate waist was wrapped into the arm by that groping hand. No matter how one looked at it, it was repugnant. Jason remembered that when he brought Sophia to the cocktail party two years ago, countless intense gazes were fixed on her in the banquet hall. All of them harbored ill intentions. He thought, ¡®It is undeniable that my wife possesses a breathtaking beauty, and every move she makes exudes charm. Especially in recent years, being showered with my love and care, she¡¯s gained a hint of maturity, adding to her allure as a woman. How could those men withscivious intentions not be tempted to make a move when they see her in such a state?¡® In the past, Sophia kept a low profile and stayed at home all year round, so no one would sneak a nce at her. Subconsciously, he felt that this woman belonged to him alone in this lifetime. Now, with the divorce agreement signed and the marriage no longer binding her, she reappeared in the public eye. It was only then that he suddenly realized that this woman could captivate the hearts of all the men in Cester City no matter when. In recent years, the reason these men stopped making a move on Sophia was simply because of Jason¡¯s authority, which restrained them from acting rashly Once she left him, these men were like flies and mosquitoes, swarming over as if they had caught a scent of meat. As he watched the groping hand slowly move up his wife¡¯s waist, almost touching her bosom, he could no longer suppress the roiling anger chuming in his abdomen. He suddenly stood up from the sofa. He thought, Jason, oh Jason, just admit it. After four years of marriage and being affectionate with each other, you have actually fallen for her a long time ago. In the past, there¡¯s no one disrupting your rtionship with her. Plus, you got used to herpany, so you never delved deep into your feelings for her. Now that you¡¯re watching her walk out of your world slowly, you¡¯repletely flustered. You¡¯re afraid of losing her and forgetting her. If your life is without herpany in the future, how lonely and solitary will you be?¡± After some sell analysis, he suddenly closed his eyes. Chapter 123 He thought, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve finally understood my feelings. After doing so many things to hurt, humiliate, and mistreat her, I finally understand why I¡¯ve been so formented and conflicted. Everything stems from my love for her, I have fallen in love with that woman named Sophia¡® ¡°Ahl¡± A soft cry came from the earphones. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at theputer screen. He noticed that the scumbag¡¯s hand had already covered Sophia¡¯s left chest. Jason did not know how much strength Jon used. Sophia actually cried out in shock. There was even a pained expression on her face. Her delicate oval face became even paler, His chest suddenly tightened, and an intense sensation of pain spread from his heart. ¡°Aaron, take a few people to private room 302 and bring that guy surnamed Niles upstairs,¡± he said. Aaron, standing at the doorway, responded with an acknowledgment and turned to leave. The person in charge then hurriedly called out to him. He turned around to meet his boss¡¯s gloomy gaze and bit the bullet to say, ¡°Mr. Wilson, this Jon is a scion after all. Even though you don¡¯t take the Niles family seriously, you have to consider Lust¡¯s interests. He spends money for entertainment purposes. Regardless of the reasons Mrs. Wilson apanies Jon for drinks, it¡¯s all voluntary on her part. No one forces her.¡± Seeing that Jason¡¯s face was getting more and more grim, the person in charge quickly came up with an idea. He said, ¡°Once Jon leaves Lust, you can use any means to deal with him in private, but you can¡¯t deal with him in Lust. After all, this concerns Mrs. Wilson. If word gets out, it won¡¯t be good for her reputation.¡± Thest sentence sessfully persuaded Jason not to take action against Jon at Lust, and the anger on his face dissipated a little. he will be u be unharmed.¡± The person in charge continued, ¡°Let me handle it. I assure you that I will bring Mrs. Wilson out and that she Jason did not say anything. He just stared at the person in charge coldly. His intention was self¨C evident. After receiving Jason¡¯s approval, the person in charge hurriedly turned around and walked out of the suite. In the private room downstairs, Jon¡¯s hand moved toward Sophia¡¯s cor, preparing to slip inside the neckline. At this moment, the rm in the room suddenly went off SEND GIFT Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 A series of increasingly loud reCOMMENT The person in charge abruptly stopped reporting on the work. He thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange for Mrs. Wilson to be a hostess. Could it be that the floor manager took matters into her own hands and disobeyed my orders?¡± Facing his boss¡¯s dark and gloomy gaze, he felt a shiver run down his spine. ¡®Looks like my guess was right, he thought. ¡®This couple has had a conflict, and Mrs. Wilson wanted toe to the nightclub to work without the agreement of her husband. Mr. Wilson has been provoked. He can¡¯t confront her directly, so he vents his frustration on me. Turns out Mr. Wilson cares so much about his wife. It seems the rumors from the outside are unreliable. He¡¯s not treating his wife coldly. He has clearly taken a liking to her, and he cares about her. The so¨Ccalled marital discord is nothing but sour words from those who want to marry into wealth but can¡¯t fulfill their wishes. ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± Jason said. ¡°Speak up.¡± His low growl snapped the person in charge back from his daze. He quickly regained focus and nodded as he said, ¡°I asked the floor manager to arrange a singing job for Mrs. Wilson. Something might have happened midway. How about I go downstairs and check the situation?¡± Jason did n did not respond to him. His sharp eyesnded on theputer screen. To be precise, itnded on the arm that was wrapped around the slender waist. The sensation of the delicate waist was wrapped into the arm by that groping hand. No matter how one looked at it, it was repugnant. Jason remembered that when he brought Sophia to the cocktail party two years ago, countless intense gazes were fixed on her in the banquet hall. All of them harbored ill intentions. He thought, ¡®It is undeniable that my wife possesses a breathtaking beauty, and every move she makes exudes charm. Especially in recent years, being showered with my love and care, she¡¯s gained a hint of maturity, adding to her allure as a woman. How could those men withscivious intentions not be tempted to make a move when they see her in such a state?¡® In the past, Sophia kept a low profile and stayed at home all year round, so no one would sneak a nce at her. Subconsciously, he felt that this woman belonged to him alone in this lifetime. Now, with the divorce agreement signed and the marriage no longer binding her, she reappeared in the public eye. It was only then that he suddenly realized that this woman could captivate the hearts of all the men in Cester City no matter when. In recent years, the reason these men stopped making a move on Sophia was simply because of Jason¡¯s authority, which restrained them from acting rashly Once she left him, these men were like flies and mosquitoes, swarming over as if they had caught a scent of meat. As he watched the groping hand slowly move up his wife¡¯s waist, almost touching her bosom, he could no longer suppress the roiling anger chuming in his abdomen. He suddenly stood up from the sofa. He thought, Jason, oh Jason, just admit it. After four years of marriage and being affectionate with each other, you have actually fallen for her a long time ago. In the past, there¡¯s no one disrupting your rtionship with her. Plus, you got used to herpany, so you never delved deep into your feelings for her. Now that you¡¯re watching her walk out of your world slowly, you¡¯repletely flustered. You¡¯re afraid of losing her and forgetting her. If your life is without herpany in the future, how lonely and solitary will you be?¡± After some sell analysis, he suddenly closed his eyes. Chapter 123 He thought, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve finally understood my feelings. After doing so many things to hurt, humiliate, and mistreat her, I finally understand why I¡¯ve been so formented and conflicted. Everything stems from my love for her, I have fallen in love with that woman named Sophia¡® ¡°Ahl¡± A soft cry came from the earphones. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at theputer screen. He noticed that the scumbag¡¯s hand had already covered Sophia¡¯s left chest. Jason did not know how much strength Jon used. Sophia actually cried out in shock. There was even a pained expression on her face. Her delicate oval face became even paler, His chest suddenly tightened, and an intense sensation of pain spread from his heart. ¡°Aaron, take a few people to private room 302 and bring that guy surnamed Niles upstairs,¡± he said. Aaron, standing at the doorway, responded with an acknowledgment and turned to leave. The person in charge then hurriedly called out to him. He turned around to meet his boss¡¯s gloomy gaze and bit the bullet to say, ¡°Mr. Wilson, this Jon is a scion after all. Even though you don¡¯t take the Niles family seriously, you have to consider Lust¡¯s interests. He spends money for entertainment purposes. Regardless of the reasons Mrs. Wilson apanies Jon for drinks, it¡¯s all voluntary on her part. No one forces her.¡± Seeing that Jason¡¯s face was getting more and more grim, the person in charge quickly came up with an idea. He said, ¡°Once Jon leaves Lust, you can use any means to deal with him in private, but you can¡¯t deal with him in Lust. After all, this concerns Mrs. Wilson. If word gets out, it won¡¯t be good for her reputation.¡± Thest sentence sessfully persuaded Jason not to take action against Jon at Lust, and the anger on his face dissipated a little. he will be u be unharmed.¡± The person in charge continued, ¡°Let me handle it. I assure you that I will bring Mrs. Wilson out and that she Jason did not say anything. He just stared at the person in charge coldly. His intention was self¨C evident. After receiving Jason¡¯s approval, the person in charge hurriedly turned around and walked out of the suite. In the private room downstairs, Jon¡¯s hand moved toward Sophia¡¯s cor, preparing to slip inside the neckline. At this moment, the rm in the room suddenly went off SEND GIFT s frightened the few scions, who were sitting around and drinking beer. One after another, they jumped up from the s. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It seems to be a fire rm.¡± As soon as the conversation ended, the lights in the private room suddenly went out, and the surroundings instantly fell into darkness. In a situation where one could not see, one would typically feel fear, and Jon was no exception. He no longer cared about enjoying thepany of beauty. He pushed the woman in his arms away and stood up from the sofa. ¡°ke, go check out what¡¯s going on,¡± he said. The bodyguard named ke said, ¡°Okay.¡± He then strode toward the door, feeling his way through in the darkness. At this moment, the door of the private room suddenly opened. A streak of dim light was cast inside. The floor manager eximed anxiously, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and go downstairs through the emergency exit. There¡¯s a fire upstairs due to a short circuit in the electrical wiring, and the situation is very serious.¡± When the scions heard this, they could not care less about their image and rushed toward the doorway in a panic. When Jon saw this situation, he cursed ¡°idiots¡± fiercely. Then, he felt nervous as well. He thought, ¡®Compared to messing around with women, I care more about my own life. But with this beauty so close at hand, I¡¯m unwilling to give up just like that. God knows how much I want to get close to her and then hold her tightly and fiercely possess her. All the women I¡¯ve messed around with over the years can¡¯tpare to this one, who makes my heart itch uncontrobly. This is especially the case when I think about this woman in a dress, and I¡­ ¡°ke, take her away with you,¡± he said. ke was left speechless. Sophia did not struggle at all when she was forcibly dragged out of the private room. She thought, ¡®A fire caused by a short circuit in the electrical wiring? Well, it can just fool these brainless scions. Come on, what kind of ce is Lust? It¡¯s thergest nightclub in Cester City. It can be described as a nightclub that has five¨Cstar decorations. They hire top¨Cnotch maintenance workers who are avable all the time, eliminating any safety hazards. Let me put it this way. The probability of a fire at Lust is like winning the lottery. Of all the time that a fire can break out, it breaks out right now. Isn¡¯t that strange? Jason, oh Jason, you are still restless at the end of the day, huh? I want to see the extent of your action for me, and whether or not you would kill Jon in a fit of anger¡® The floor manager, seeing Jon about to take Sophia away, felt a pang of anxiety and quickly stepped in front of him to block his way. ¡°Jon, your drinks tab for tonight is waived,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re wee toe again. As for Miss Taylor, she¡¯s an employee of Lust. You can¡¯t take her away.¡± Jon was in a hurry to escape. Coupled with the temptation of a gentle woman, he had no patience to argue with the floor manager. He immediately raised his arm, preparing to p her across the face. Sophia quickly reached out and grabbed his wrist, smiling as she said, ¡°It¡¯s Lust¡¯s rule not to let hostesses apany guests outside. She¡¯s just adhering to her duty.¡± Chapter 124 Jon squinted, a hint of hostility shing across liseyes. ¡°Why?¡± he said. ¡°Kicking down thedder after saving that little bitch, huh? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll secretly take revenge against her?¡± Sophia frowned. She thought, ¡°This is indeed a problem. That girl has no power, no influence, no social connections, and no support. If this bastard really harms her, she¡¯ll bepletely defenseless with no ability to resist. Hopefully, I can use Jason¡¯s help to get rid of this nuisance.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t apany you,¡± she said. ¡°Why are you mad? It¡¯s indeed quite boring to do it here. Why don¡¯t you book a room at al five¨Cstar hotel, and we can spend a good night?¡± Jon was stunned for a moment. When he snapped out of his thoughts, he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist,ughing heartily as he said, ¡°You¡¯re wild and straightforward. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± With that said, he suddenly lowered his head and leaned close to her ear. He then bit her round earlobe and said, ¡°I want to see you in a dress, looking beautiful and seductive. How about I call you Little Enchantress from now on?¡± Sophia was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t actually like wearing dresses much, but Jason enjoyed seeing her in them and even had the perverse taste to make her wear a dress and have fun with her on the bed. Because she loved him, she was willing to amodate his preferences. There was a period when she even wore dresses in over a hundred different styles, causing many young women from wealthy families to imitate her. She thought, ¡°Now that I think about it carefully, I¡¯ve simply torn off my dignity and handed it to him to y with. I truly deserve to be trampled into the mud by him! ¡°Sure,¡± she replied. The vow she once made e to wear dresses only for him to see for the rest of her life was ultimately broken by herself. The floor manager¡¯s expression changed abruptly when she saw Sophia agree to leave with Jon. After watching Jon take Sophia away, she quickly took out her phone and called Jason. Just as the call went through, Jason¡¯s cold questioning came from behind. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked. The floor manager abruptly turned around and met Jason¡¯s gloomy eyes. With a trembling voice, she briefly recounted what had happened earlier. Jason c clenched his fists tightly. Just as he was about to give chase, a team leader of the nightclub rushed over. ¡°Mr. Wilson, something happened to Miss Ada at the nightclub,¡± the team leader said SEND GIFT 0 Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. COMMENT Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Jason suddenly stopped and looked at the staff coldly. ¡°Why is she at Lust?¡± He thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t I forbid her from leaving the vi unless there is an emergency? What is she doing at the nightclub in the middle of the night?¡® The staff was afraid of Jason¡¯s fury. He backed off and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Her friend just returned from overseas. They are meeting here.¡± Several arrogant men from wealthy families came to the bar tonight. One of them saw Ada at the bar, took a fancy to her, and insisted she drank with him. The staff continued, ¡°Miss Ada told them that she¡¯s pregnant and has a heart condition and couldn¡¯t drink. However, that man wouldn¡¯t listen and is forcing her to.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes darkened. He was initially heading to the elevator, but now turned and headed to the bar lobby. ¡°Aaron, find Mr. Niles with your men. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Aaron opened his mouth, wanting to tell Jason that Sophie was his wife and that Jason should put Sophie first. However, he swallowed his words. After working for Jason for many years, Aaron knew what to say and what not to. He thought, ¡®Forget it. Jason is the one who will regret it next time. Why would I worry?¡± Aaron replied, ¡°I¡¯m on it.¡± Opposite Lust was a five¨Cstar hotel chain. This made things easier for the impatient Jon. After ordering his subordinates to get a suite, Jon brought Sophia upstairs. Soon, the staff sent over a few colorful dresses in novel designs. Jon looked at the clothes and handed a pink dress to Sophia, He had to suppress his desires and said, ¡°Hurry up and change. Let me relive the scene at the business cocktail party two years ago.¡± Sophia looked at the dress in Jon¡¯s hand and thought of that night that year. She had also worn a simr style and sat on a bench in the courtyard, enjoying the cool night breeze. Jon had returned from working overtime and saw her. After handing his briefcase to the servant, he walked to her, hugged her, and started kissing her deeply. Later on, they had sex on the bench. The moonlight fell on the grass around them, shining on their scattered clothes. Sophie always thought Jon had fallen in love with her then, so it felt sweet. The memories hurt her. Sophie clenched her fists. Seeing that Sophie was in a daze, Jon couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. ¡°Hurry up. I can¡¯t wait anymore. If you don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll help.¡± bathn Sophia broke free from the painful memories. She silently took the dress from his hand and staggered toward the bathroom. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sophie could only hope that Jason woulde to save her, but she was not confident of it. If he didn¡¯te, things might happen tonight that she couldn¡¯t stop. She thought, ¡°I won¡¯t force it. If he can watch me fool around with another man, then I¡¯ll let him go and find a quiet ce to wait for death! After all, love made people hurt. Since Jason didn¡¯t really love her, Sophie couldn¡¯t hurt him. A few minutester, the bathroom door opened, and Sophie appeared in a pink dress. It was not suitable to wear this dress in the middle of winter. Fortunately, the air conditioner was turned on in the room, so it was not cold. Chapter 125 When Sophie walked out, Jon felt as though he had fallen for her when he saw her. He stared at her unblinkingly, desire filling his gaze. Sophie looked so beautiful in the dress that it made his heart tremble. No wonder all the men in Cester City called Sophie a stunner. Jon remarked, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste for you to be with an unromantic and cold man like Mr. Wilson.¡± Sophia reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear and smiled. ¡°I was blind. I wasted eight, I mean, four years of my youth on him.¡± Jon couldn¡¯t help but walk up to Sophie. He reached out and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. His broad palm began to wander around her abdomen. Sophia¡¯s body stiffened. It was not that she rejected Jon, but it was her motherly instinct. Her baby was too good. Sophie did not have any bad reactions in the early stage of pregnancy. If she did not go to the doctor to check on her pregnancy, she would sometimes forget its existence. Sophie didn¡¯t know if the baby was a girl or a boy. However, she knew it had survived despite Jon feeding her contraceptives. Unfortunately, she would not live until the moment she gave birth safely. In a daze, Sophie felt a soft touch on her back. She had already been ced on the bed. It had been almost half an hour since Sophie left Lust. If Jon was willing to save her, he would have arrived long ago. The fact that Jon didn¡¯te proved that he w wasn¡¯t willing to face his emotions. He wanted to forcefully cut off what he felt for her by having her tainted by another man. There was a ripping sound as her dress was torn. Sophie had lost the bet. Jon didn¡¯te in time. É« Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Perhaps Sophie had been too arrogant and naive to think Jon would panic if she slept with someone else. Reality proved that Jon could de without her. It was her fault for being too impatient and testing him before she made him fall for her. She deserved to lose. But Sophie had no choice. She was dying and she didn¡¯t have that much time to slowly lure him in. She sighed. She wouldn¡¯t force it anymore. At the thought of this, Sophie slowly closed her eyes. Tears rolled down from her eyes and disappeared into her hairline. The buttons on her dress fell off, and coldness seeped into her chest through the open cor, Sophie instinctively clenched her fists. Sophie didn¡¯t resist. There didn¡¯t seem to be a need. Her body was already frail and broken. There was no need to protect her chastity Besides, with her current physical condition, even if she used up all her strength, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Instead of resisting with all his might and suffering, it was better to lie down and let Jon do whatever he wanted. At least she would suffer less. ¡°Honey, here Ie,¡± Jon said eagerly. Jon was too impatient to wait further. He got down to business. Sophia¡¯s body trembled slightly. She covered her stomach with one hand protectively. Her other hand clenched into a fist, and her sharp nails dug deeply into her palm, causing it to bleed. Just as Jon was about to take another step forward, the door mmed open and a tall figure walked in. Hearing the loud noise, Sophia¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Is he here?¡® she wondered. ¡°Is he still unable to lie to himself and hade to her at thest minute? However, when Sophie opened her eyes, she saw a gloomy face. It was indeed a man, but it was not Jason. Sophie¡¯s excitement gradually disappeared, and her quickened heartbeat slowed. Her lips curled into a bitter smile. ¡°I am really despicable. Even at this time, I still hope he¡¯d rush over,¡® she thought. No matter what Sophie¡¯s motive was, she could not lie to herself. The sudden intrusion scared Jon so much that he stopped. However, no one liked to be stopped at such a time. He turned toward the doorway fiercely and roared, ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard ruining stuff for me? Do you want to die¡­ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Jon saw the other man, his words stopped abruptly. He reacted as though he was a naughty student caught by the principal, rolling off Sophia in a panic, picking up the clothes on the ground and putting them on. ¡°Mr. Evans. Why are you here?¡± George¡¯s gaze swept across the disheveled woman and he frowned. He had fallen for Sophie five years ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued Shopie so wildly even though he had a fianc¨¦e. If Sophie had not been so vicious back then, George thought that even if they could not be a couple, they could be friends. Unfortunately, George¡¯s dream was shattered when he was jailed and his family went bankrupt, Sophie had turned down his love and stepped on his pride. Since she refused to cooperate, she could not me George for toying with her. ¡°This hotel belongs to Watson Group. As the person in charge of their businesses in George retorted. this pa part of the world, is it strange for me to stay here?¡± Jon was speechless for a moment, but he quickly changed his tune. He put on a ttering smile. His father had been negotiating with George for the past few days. If he seeded, his value would double. Jon was not stupid. With such a profitable possibility in front of him, he would be stupid to offend George. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not strange. With your status, you can stay anywhere. Jon¡¯s ttery made him look even more like a clown. 54% Chapter 126 George ignored Jon. His gaze wandered to Sophia¡¯s curvaceous body. This was the first time George had seen Sophle wearing a dress. Although he had asionally seen her on television before, it couldn¡¯t bepared to seeing her in person. Back then, George had been seduced by her delicate and charming appearance. He had thought about her day and night and had been willing to do anything for her. It was different now. Jon watched George stare at Sophie on the bed. He realized George was another man who was infatuated with Sophie. Logic told Jon that if he tactfully handed this woman over, he might be able to sign the contract tomorrow. But Jon couldn¡¯t bear to. He didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to bed Sophie. ¡°Mr. George, she is with me tonight. Why don¡¯t you try tomorrow¡­¡± Before Jon could finish, George forced out through gritted teeth. ¡°Get lost.¡± Jon was so frightened that he trembled. He fled. George slowly walked toward the bed with a bloodthirsty glint in his eyes. SEND GIFT Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Sophia was not afraid of Jon. After all, Jon wanted her body. As long as she cooperated, she would not suffer. However, the gloomy George was different. Sophia had once let him down and put him in Jall. He hade to Cester City to take revenge on her. Images of that night in the nightclub¡¯s private room, where George had whipped her with a belt until she was bleeding, surged into her mind. Sephia supported herself on her elbows and retreated in fear instinctively. George could not help butugh when he saw her struggling uselessly. He strode to the bed and grabbed Sophia¡¯s chin, asking sinisterly, ¡°When you opened your eyes just now, you looked hopeful. Why? Do you still hope that scumbag Mr. Wilson will save you?¡± Exposed, Sophia¡¯s eyes shed with embarrassment and anger. She was hoping that Jason would come and save her. This was the only way she could prove that Jon was interested in her. But now that George said it sarcastically, it changed. ¡°Go on. Say I deserve this,¡± Sophia said. ¡°Let go.¡± When George heard this, he increased his strength. George could not figure out why Sophia would reject his pursuit so decisively five years ago. He later found out that Sophia had stolen her cousin¡¯s boyfriend and sessfully married into the Wilson family. Only then did he know that she loved Jason. George didn¡¯t know what was so good about Jason. Jason had cheated and humiliated Sophia. He was just a scumbag and was nothingpared to him. ¡°You do deserve it. You gave yourself to him, but how did he treat you? He sent people to find out what happened between us but didn¡¯t avenge you after knowing what happened. With his ability, he could have killed me. However, he did not do so because he was worried that the Watson Group would attack the Wilson Group and force him to go bankrupt,¡± George told Sophia. ¡°He chose benefits over his wife. He watched coldly and did nothing when I beat you.¡± These words were like a knife cutting into Sophia¡¯s heart. The pain was intense, and she felt suffocated. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. George did not let her off. He continued, ¡°He¡¯s currently apanying his first love in Lust, but you¡¯re hoping he¡¯de to save you. What a Joke.¡± Sophia felt a sharp pain in her chest and tasted blood. She gritted her teeth and finally managed to swallow the blood that came up. So that was why Jon wasn¡¯t here. She should have known! Ada was still pregnant with his child. Of course, Jon wouldn¡¯t abandon her for Sophia. Perhaps Jon had feelings for Sophia, but it was far inferior to Ada ying coy to him. Sophia began coughing. She tried to hide it but the sound annoyed George. George looked at her almost transparent face and let go of Sophia¡¯s chin. He slowly straightened. Sophia was too weak. She looked too frail right now, as though her life was fading bit by bit. I know a secret about her. Wanna know?¡± George asked. ¡°You sent someone to investigate Ada secretly/right? k Sophia slowly stopped coughing. Sophia had hired a private detective to investigate Ada¡¯s past in Vrun City, but got nothing of value. Ada had always been cautious. She had probably erased all the bad traces of her overseas. It was incredibly difficult to find any clues. For the past two days, Sophia had been wondering if she should call Luna and ask her to ask West to help investigate. 16:54 Wed, 26 Jun GG- Chapter 127 Now that George said he knew Ada¡¯s secret, she naturally would not give up on the chance to know. ¡°Tell me your condition first,¡± Sophia said. George reached out and patted her pale cheek. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. First, help me get Wilson Group¡¯s bidding proposal for the piece ofnd in the western suburbs. Second, be my mistress.¡± Sophia frowned, thinking, ¡°Why are men so passionate about keeping mistresses nowadays?¡® She replied, ¡°I choose the first one.¡± Sophia had already been kicked out by Jason. It was close to impossible to get the bidding proposal. Sophia chose this because she wanted to renege on the deal. When she died, George couldn¡¯t do anything to her. George seemed to have seen through her but did not expose her. He didn¡¯t care about the first condition, but the second. If Sophia did not get the proposal after the deadline, he could force her to be his mistress. When George was silent, Sophia urged, ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen. Tell me her secret.¡± A cold light shed across George¡¯s eyes. He leaned close and whispered into her ear. Sophia raised her head and looked at him in disbelief, her eyes wide. SEND GIFT Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 George told Sophia that Ada was already three months pregnant but had sent someone to remove the evidence. Ada even asked the doctor to lie and say she was only two months pregnant. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. If Ada were three months pregnant, she would have been pregnant in September. Jason was discussing a big project then and had never left the country. In addition, Ada¡¯s actions made what was going on obvious. Sephia thought, is Ada not pregnant with Jason¡¯s child? Did she lie about how long she was pregnant so she could tell Jason it is his kid?¡® Sophie beganughing hysterically. It was ironic. Jon had forced Sophia and her poor baby into a corner to protect the baby in that bitch Ada¡¯s stomach. Sophia¡¯s baby seemed like a fool now. A sharp pain came from her abdomen. Sophia bent and pressed her hands tightly on her stomach. She wondered if her baby was being disappointed with her and thought that Jon was unworthy of being its father. Sophia spoke silently to her child, ¡°Be good. We won¡¯t give him any chance to atone for what he did to us. He should be aughingstock. He has to live in agony for the rest of his life and never get any peace.¡± ¡°How did you find out how long she was pregnant for?¡± Sophia asked. George narrowed his eyes at Sophia, sensing her sorrow and hatred. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve been secretly collecting evidence of the Cook family¡¯s crimes for the past two years. I identally found they helped Ada clean up evidence of her pregnancy overseas,¡± Sophia suddenly understood. She had learned two years ago that Ada and the Cook¡¯s daughter were university ssmates. Ada had probably asked the Cook family to clean up after her. ¡°Got it. Thanks for telling me. I¡¯ll try my best to help you get that bidding proposal.¡± Sophia wanted to brush George off at first, but now she wanted to help him. The deal was worth it for such an important secret. ou back.¡± George looked at his watch and guessed Jason was about to rush here. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll send you Sophia was stunned and looked at George in confusion. George e turned his head away and said coldly, ¡°The sooner I send you back to Mr. Wilson¡¯s side, the sooner I can get the bidding proposal.¡± Sophia fell silent. After Jason dealt with Ada¡¯s matter, he rushed to the hotel opposite the nightclub. From a distance, he saw Aaron arguing with a few drunkards. His expression turned cold. Jason looked at the watch on his wrist. It had been more than 20 minutes. If Aaron had not entered the hotel¡­ Jason didn¡¯t want to think about what would happen. His heart grew heavier and more anxious. Jason walked to Aaron and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Sophia?¡± Aaron¡¯s face was injured and he looked very anxious. However, he was pestered by those drunkards and could not get away. Aaron quickly said, ¡°Mr. Niles brought Mrs Willson into the hotel. I asked Tim to look for them.¡± Jason pursed his thin lips and strode toward the hotel lobby. 54%B Chapter 129 As Jason walked up the steps, he bumped into Jon, who was leaving. Jason walked up and kicked Jon hard in his crotch. A shrill scream pierced through the night. Jon fell to the ground and rolled around with his hands covering his crotch, screaming in pain. The bodyguard behind Jason wanted to drag Jon up, but Jason stopped him. Jason grabbed Jon¡¯s cor, lifting him from the ground. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Did you touch her?¡± Jon was still wailing. His crotch was in unbearable pain. However, he didn¡¯t dare to avoid the question. He answered with a trembling voice, ¡°No. Mr. Evans took a fancy to her after she dressed up and wanted to¡­¡± Before Jon could finish his sentence, Jason punched him in the nose. ¡°Why did you make her dress up?¡± Jon was terrified of Jason. His face was fearful as he sobbed, ¡°She did it willingly.¡± Jon¡¯s words struck Jon hard. He felt suffocated and his body swayed. Sophia once said that she would only dress herself up for him. She had broken her promise now. Jason did not dare to think about what it meant. Flinging the bastard Jon away, Jason demanded coldly, ¡°Where is she?¡± Jon shrunk his neck and gave him the room number. Jason got up and strode to the elevator. Coincidentally, one of the elevator doors opened and he saw a tall man with his head buried in the woman¡¯s neck. SEND GIFT Chapter 129 Chapter 129 0 Chapter 129 Jason suddenly froze. Perhaps it was because the passionate scene provoked him, or because he stopped abruptly. Jason fell toward the elevator door. Aaron, who was standing beside him, quickly steadied Jason. ¡°Mr. Wilson, are you alright?¡± Jason steadied himself and pushed Aaron away. His gaze was fixed on the people in the elevator. ¡°It is him again, he thought furiously. Jason had rushed over, worried that Sophia would suffer in Jon¡¯s hands. However, it seemed he was unnecessary. His appearance only Interrupted their flirting and annoyed her. Jason¡¯s pride took a huge blow. His anger overwhelmed his rationality. He spoke without thinking, ¡°Mr. George, if word gets out you can¡¯t even wait to go to the room to make out, will it cause bad publicity for the Watson¡¯s Group?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sophia leaned against the wall of the elevator. She slowly stopped resisting, her hands on George¡¯s chest. She thought, ¡®Why resist since she¡¯s dying?¡± George could feel the change in Sophia and sneered inwardly, ¡®What a dumb woman. Even when Mr. Wilson hurt her so badly, she still couldn¡¯t forget him.¡± George let go of Sophia¡¯s waist, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the murderous Jason. He asked with a smile, ¡°Are you here to pick up your ex¨Cwife?¡± George emphasized the word ¡®ex¨Cwife, his tone ironic. Jason slowly clenched his fists. He did not want Sophia tough at him, let alone know he had fallen in love with her. He didn¡¯t want Sophia to turn up her nose at him. He would only be mocked mercilessly if he revealed his concern for her publicly. He would not give Sophia a chance to trample on his pride. ¡°You¡¯ve said it. She¡¯s my ex. What she does is none of my business. Sorry, I have to meet a client. Excuse me.¡± With that, Jason walked straight to the other elevator. Aaron, who had been with Jason for several years, knew that Jason had reached the end of his patience. Aaron sighed. Jason had rushed over to save Sophia but refused to admit it. Aaron bet that Jason would eventually regret it and have to court Sophia again. After watching Jason take the elevator upstairs, George turned and looked at Sophia still leaning against the wall. George wanted to provoke Sophia, but when his gazended on her pale face, his chest tightened and he swallowed his words. George refused to admit that he pitied Sophia, telling himself he only didn¡¯t want her to die too early. ¡°Why are you still there? He¡¯s here to see a client. He doesn¡¯t want to save you. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself¡­¡± Before George finished, Sophia pushed him aside and walked out. Jason had a habit of only receiving clients in Lust. When others invited him to other nightclubs, he would politely decline, let alone go to the hotel where they stayed. Jason was lying when he said he was going up to meet a client. Although Jason did not arrive in time, his arrival proved that he still cared about her. Her heart, which was initially dead, grew hopeful again. She still had a chance. She would not give up until Jason fell for her. She had to make him miserable like her. George looked at her aloof figure. Aplicated look shed across his sinister eyes. He sensed something was wrong with Sophia. It felt as if she had put her life on the line. He wondered what Sophia was trying to do, After a short silence, George slowly followed Sophia. Chapter 129 When they left the hotel lobby, the other elevator opened and Jason walked out, looking menacing. Under the city lights, Jason saw the slender figure in the dress moving further away, gradually disappearing into the night. The weather was cold and she wasn¡¯t dressed warmly. Frustration rose in Jason. He regretted saying he hade to the hotel to meet a client. He had come to look for her, but his damn pride made him lie. He thought, ¡°Why should I care about my pride? Is it more important than getting Sophia back?¡® Aaron asked just then, ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. Niles is still kneeling in the parking lot. How do you n to deal with him?¡± The voice pulled Jason out of his trance. As if he finding an outlet to vent his frustration, Jason headed out of the hotel. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him myself¡± Aaron shrunk his neck and insincerely wished Jon all the best. When Sophia returned to her residence in Lust, she saw the lights were on in the room and hurriedly went in. That was when Sophia saw Ada cutting the clothes she had bought for her daughter. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 That was the only thing Sophia had left of her child. She couldn¡¯t believe what Ada was doing. ¡°Stop.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes were fed as she roared. Her fingers reached into the pocket of the coat that George had draped over her, Sophia had found a recorder in the pocket as she walked there. She didn¡¯t know what George used it for, but it was convenient now. She tumed it on and looked at the vicious Ada with hatred and agony in her eyes. Ada admired Sophia¡¯s expression, not stopping. With two more snaps, the thin fabric was ripped and fell to the ground. ¡°She¡¯s already dead. There wasn¡¯t even a body. What¡¯s the point of keeping this?¡± Ada suddenly pped her head and corrected herself, ¡°I forgot. It was only two months when that bastard was aborted. Of course, there wasn¡¯t a body. It was just a pool of blood¡± These words were like a sharp de that stabbed into Sophia¡¯s heart. It was so painful that her body trembled. She could never get over the death of her child. Every time that child was mentioned, it was like salt being sprinkled on her wound. The pain umted, torturing Sophia repeatedly. ¡°Ada, do you believe in God? God will punish you for the evil things you do,¡± Sophia warned. ¡°God?¡± Adaughed maniacally as if she had just heard the funniest joke. ¡°Five years ago, I reced you as Jason¡¯s savior and nothing happened. Half a month ago, I pushed Alison into the water and nothing happened either. I pretended to faint, forced you to donate blood, and poured your blood into the flowers. I wasn¡¯t punished then. What makes you think that I will be punished for bribing a doctor to fake your ectopic pregnancy two years ago and forcing Jason to abort that bastard?¡± ¡°Sophia, do you know that you¡¯re pitiful? Even if you¡¯re pregnant, you don¡¯t dare to tell Jason because he didn¡¯t want the child,¡± Ada pointed out. ¡°Jason said that he had secretly given you contraceptive pills for two years. If he knew you were pregnant, he would probably think it wasn¡¯t his. He might even order an abortion.¡± Ada clucked her tongue. ¡°Although I set up that first pregnancy, Jason was the one who ordered the abortion. It will be such a tragedy if this child dies in his hands too.¡± Her words were mocking. but on second Sophia clenched her fists. She looked at Ada¡¯s abdomen. She was about to force Ada to say she was pregnant with a bastard, but thought, it was not the time. The only thing Ada could rely on now was her pregnancy. If she knew that the secret had been leaked, she would kill Sophia. Sophia didn¡¯t want to use her remaining lifespan to test how vicious Ada could be. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She would wait a little longer. She would make her next move after the detectives found valuable clues. Sophia swore to punish Ada before she died. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Get out,¡± Sophia yelled. Ada looked at Sophia¡¯s painful, angry, and helpless appearance and felt good. She picked up a baby¡¯s clothes to cut them. ¡°Look. This is your daughter¡¯s arm. There. I snipped it off. This is your daughter¡¯s leg, I¡¯m about to cut it too,¡± Ada said. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll feel it, Sophia? Do you think she¡¯s hurting now?¡± Sophia did not believe in ghosts. However, watching Ada ruin her daughter¡¯s clothes made her heart ache. Especially when Sophia saw Ada¡¯s scissors reaching for the pants, her eyes turned murderous. Sophia seemed to have lost her mind and rushed toward Ada. She pounced onAda and snatched the scissors from her. When Ada saw that Sophia had lost control, she could not help but sigh again at the knockout drug the perfumer had concocted. This drug could stimte one¡¯s nerves and magnify one¡¯s emotions. 1/2 54%1 Chapter 130 Sophia hated Ada to the core. Usually, when Sophia was sober, she could rely on her rationality to suppress the hatred, However, now that Sophia had been drugged, she would not hold back. Ada was pregnant and that baby was a potential problem. It would cause problems for Ada eventually. It would be such a waste if Ada were to abort it. She wanted to use her baby to crush Jason¡¯s feelings for Sophia. Ada said, ¡°Sophia, I killed your child. You can also kill my child to avenge her.¡± Ada slowly let go of the scissors and allowed Sophia to snatch them away. Then, Ada continued to lure Sophia into her trap. ¡°Come on. Stab me in the stomach. You¡¯ll be avenged. Your daughter will have her revenge¡± Sophia¡¯s pupils were unfocused. She was no longer thinking straight and was like a puppet. Under Ada¡¯s guidance, Sophia slowly moved the scissors to Ada¡¯s stomach. A voice in her mind kept urging her, ¡°Stab it in.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Fury roared through Sophia. The image of her daughter transforming into a pool of blood appeared in her mind again. Sophia longed to avenge her child, but for various reasons, she had never been able to do so. Sophia shouldn¡¯t hesitate now that there was such a good opportunity before her. A cold killing intent shed across her eyes. She suddenly raised her hand to stab Ada¡¯s stomach. Ada was not stupid. The pair of scissors she chose would naturally hurt the least. Ada only wanted to kill her baby. She didn¡¯t want to die. Seeing that the scissors were a life, she thought. as now t Ada was about to stab into her, Ada¡¯s lips could not help but curl into a smile. With this, this bitch would be jailed for the lost daughter of the Watson Group. If anything happened to her, the Watson family would not let Sophia off. Miss Cook had helped Ada investigate and found out those detectives were sent by the Watson Group from Clumond City to look for their oldest daughter. The Watson Group was a tyrant in the business world. Even Jason was racking his brains to get in touch with them, hoping to cooperate with them. That showed how prominent they were. Ada did not expect the baby girl that Arya had brought to Cester City to be the daughter of the Watson family. She couldn¡¯t ept that Sophia was the baby girl back then. Sophia and Ada were born in the same year, but Ada was a month younger. Ada couldn¡¯t believe how Sophia could have a better fe than her and be born into such a top¨Cnotch family. Ada was insanely jealous. Her mind was filled with images of Sophia trampling on her when she returned to the Watson family. She couldn¡¯t ept that. Therefore, Ada had to do her best to rece Sophia and be the Watson family¡¯s daughter. Even if the truth were exposed in the end and her ending would be miserable, Ada had to take a gamble. Perhaps she might win These thoughts shed through Ada¡¯s mind. Just as she was waiting for the pain toe, a tall figure suddenly rushed in from the door. Jason rushed up before Sophia and kicked her hand that was holding the scissors. Sophia¡¯s arm jerked toward the side. The de of the scissors grazed Ada¡¯s corbone, leaving a wound of about an inch. Sophia was already in a mindless state. With this kick, she fell to the ground. Her heart convulsed, and blood surged in her throat. Sophia gritted her teeth, but she could not suppress it. She spat out arge mouthful of blood. Jason looked at the ring redness and his mind went nk for a moment. Then, he snapped out and surprise shed across his face. He wondered, ¡°Why did she vomit blood again? I didn¡¯t use much strength just now. Did the wound on her tongue open again?¡® Sophia choked on the blood and began to cough, when she moved, the pain in her chest intensified. Blood continued to flow from her mouth. Looking at Sophia¡¯s pale face, Jason¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Pain spread through him, and his hands trembled slightly. He went to check on her. At this moment, Ada, who had fallen to the ground, suddenly jumped into his arms. She hugged Jason¡¯s waist tightly ¡°Jason, didn¡¯t you say you would let my baby wear all the clothes Sophia bought previously? I came to ask her for th went crazy and cut the clothes with scissors. That would be fine, but she even said that she wanted to kill my child, y hadn¡¯t arrived in time, she would have stabbed my stomach with that scissors.¡± 1/2 16:56, Wed, 26 Jun G G G This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 131 54% Jason was worried that Ada¡¯s heart could not handle her agitation. He hesitated and slowly ced his hand on her stomach. ¡°Rx. The baby is fine.¡± Sophiay on her side on the ground and watched coldly as Jason gently stroked Ada¡¯s abdomen. Her lips curled into a strange smile. Sophia was thinking about what Ada had said before. If she told Jason about her pregnancy, he might mistakenly think that she was pregnant with a bastard and abort it. When Jason learns the truth next time, would he be in as much pain as I am in now? When this idea shed through her mind, Sophia threw it out. Sophia would not let Jason know about her pregnancy before she died, because she wanted Jason to regret it. That would be the most torturous. Sophia wanted to tell him the truth after she died. She would not give Jason a chance to make up for what he had done. Jason seemed to have sensed the hatred emanating from Sophia. When he looked up and met Sophia¡¯s cold eyes, his heartache grew and he felt suffocated. ¡°Exin. Why did you stab her?¡± Sophia suddenly smiled and slowly propped herself up. She suddenly picked up the scissors on the ground and stabbed herself in the heart. This was her exnation Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Sophia thought. ¡°Why should I exin when he won¡¯t listen? Why should I waste my breath?¡± One had to use the most direct and violent method when facing such a cold and heartless man. The weaker one was, the more he would push his luck. When Jason saw Ada intending to stab the scissors into her heart, his pupils constricted. He wondered, ¡®Why did this give me a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ Before Jason could think further, he pushed Ada, who was leaning against his chest, away. He wanted to hit the scissors away from Sophia¡¯s hand but was worried he would not control his strength and she would fall again. The scene of Sophia bleeding from her mouth still lingered in his mind. Desperate, Jason instinctively grabbed the des of the scissors. The sharp edge of the des cut open his palm. Blood flowed down his fingers. Ada rushed over and hugged Jason. She eximed, ¡°Jason, you¡¯re injured. Let go.¡± She cried as she spoke. Her face was anxious, a stark contrast to Sophia¡¯s coldness. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jason ignored Ada and kept his hand around the scissors. He stared at Sophia and let the blood flow down his hand. Sophia still looked cold and distant. She was no longer considerate and loving. When Jason was sick in the past, Sophia¡¯s heart would ache for him. She would care for him, wishing she could suffer in his ce. Now, Sophia was different. Jason¡¯s palm was bleeding profusely, but she didn¡¯t seem to see it. It was as if he meant nothing to her anymore. This realization made Jason extremely ufortable and even a little flustered. ¡°Sophia, I really don¡¯t know you anymore. Wouldn¡¯t you hurt if you stab¨C yourself? What if you die?¡± Sophia slowly raised her head and looked into Jason¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were icy and dark. Sophia found Jason¡¯s questions ridiculous. That sh five years ago had almost cut her heart in half. Sophia had to treat it for half a year before she could survive. During that time, she was enduring heart¨Cwrenching pain constantly. She felt like she was in hell and could not escape. Every time it rained, her heart would ache unbearably. Sophia wasn¡¯t afraid of pain after going through that. As for death, Sophia was even less afraid. The medical report from more than half a month ago had already announced her impending death. She was prepared. Jason was a little frightened by Sophia¡¯s prating gaze. He turned his head to avoid her gaze and continued, ¡°Or did you deliberately stab yourself to escape punishment?¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore. She smiled strangely and said, ¡°You knew? That¡¯s right, I was pretending. I didn¡¯t want to stab myself You¡¯re so nervous, Jason. You¡¯ll make me think you care about me. I¡¯m just a mistress. Don¡¯t fall in love with me.¡± aze fell on Jason felt ashamed after his thoughts were exposed and mocked by her. His gaze fell on the man¡¯s coat Sophia was wearing. His humiliation. grew. It seemed Sophia had already found her next man. Jason¡¯s love might be a joke to her. As she had warned, Jason shouldn¡¯t love her. That would make him theughingstock. Jason flung Sophia away forcefully then, resisting the fact that he had already fallen in love with her. Sophia¡¯s forehead hit the bedside table hard. Although she wanted to hold on, after a moment of dizziness, she fainted. Jason¡¯s expression changed drastically. While he hated himself for identally hurting Sophia again, he quickly caught her Smp hede ¡°Aaron, get the doctor on duty h Chapter 132 20 Aaron, who was at the door, shouted, ¡°Got it,¡± and left. Ada, who had fallen to the side, listened to Jason call for a doctor. Her mind raced. She wondered how Jason would react if he found out Sophia was pregnant. ¡®Would he think that the child is his or think it is a bastard? There is a 50% chance of either one. If Jason thinks the child is his, I couldn¡¯t make aeback. I have to hide this bitch¡¯s pregnancy, Ada thought. Ada spoke, ¡°Jason, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The only response Ada got was Jason carrying Sophia to the bed. He didn¡¯t even bother to say ¡°okay¡°. Ada slowly clenched her fists. She had to get rid of this bitch as soon as possible. Sophia did not faint for long and woke up very quickly. After regaining consciousness, the first thing she did was to find George¡¯s coat. To be exact, she was looking for the recorder. Jason walked in. When he saw Sophia lifting the nket and rummaging around, he frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± 0 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Sophia suddenly froze. She could not show she cared too much about that cost, or Jason would be suspicious. Sophia didn¡¯t want him to see the recorder now. It wasn¡¯t time yet. With Jason¡¯s temperament, he most likely ordered someone to throw the coat away. She could simply go to the trash to search later. After covering herself with the nket again, Sophia leaned back against the head of the bed. Without looking at Jason, she closed her eyes and rested. When Jason saw Sophie was ignoring him, anger rose in him. He strode to the bed and grabbed Sophia¡¯s chin. ¡°Open your eyes,¡± he said through gritted teeth. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sophia cooperated. She opened her eyes, not speaking. She just stared at him quietly. Her face had a sickly pallor, and her eyes were icy Seeing she was obedient, Jason slowly let go of her, His fingers brushed across her pale face. The touch of her delicate skin caused ripples to spread in his heart. Jason had seen all kinds of women over the years but had to admit that Ada was the most beautiful one. In the past, Jason was abstinent and cold, refusing to be with women. After he was forced to marry her and slept with her, he became greedy and yeared to return home to bed her some more. Jason did not love Ada, who had saved his life, nor did he fall in love with any of the socialites in Cester City. He only had eyes for Ada. It showed how alluring Ada was. His gaze fell on the pink dress Sophia was wearing. Recalling that she had dressed up for another man, he could not help but feel jealous. His jealousy turned into anger when he remembered how cooperative Sophia was. He reached out and grabbed the cor of the dress. With a strong tug, the buttons were sent flying and her chest was exposed. Although Jon did not manage to rape Sophia just now, he had bit her corbone, leaving a faint red mark Jason suddenly grabbed her shoulder. The murderous look in his eyes vanished. He had only crippled Jon just now. It seemed he had let Jon off too easily. Seeing the mark, Jason¡¯s rationality vanished. He buried his head in Sophie¡¯s neck, biting her corbone wantonly. Sophia still did not speak, nor did she stop Jason. She watched coldly as Jason went crazy, watching him fall further amid jealousy and anger. Everything Sophia had done tonight finally gave her the result she wanted. When a man lost control of his emotions, he wasn¡¯t far from losing his mind. Once he lost his mind, what awaited him ahead would be eternal torment. Sophia had already seeded halfway in this mind¨Cboggling game. The rest woulde too. Seeing Jason unbuttoning his shirt, Sophia suddenly turned andy on the bed, retching. Jason froze. His chest constricted, and anger filled his eyes again. Sophia cooperated with Jon and allowed George to put a coat on her, but she found his touch disgusting Swearing silently, Jason suddenly turned Sophia around. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Is this how a mistress should behave?¡± Sophia met Jason¡¯s eyes and said calmly ¡°I¡¯m already lying down, I can¡¯t control my reactions¡± Jason raised his hand, but when he saw Sophia¡¯s pale face, he forced himself to put his arm down. He realized Sophia had control over his Chapter 133 emotions. The fact made him despair. 53% It hurt him to see Sophia so cold. He would be furious to see her give in to other men. As for joy and happiness, Jason did not experience them for the time being. But if Sophia smiled at him, he would be happy. If she cooperated with him, he would be happy. y a woman. It was dangerous for a man, especially a powerful person, to be controlled by ¡°But so what?¡± Jason thought. He couldn¡¯t control his feelings. He knew he shouldn¡¯t love her, but in the end, he still did and didn¡¯t even have the chance to stop it. After a short silence, Jason got up weakly and staggered out of the room. He said, ¡°The doctor said you¡¯re weak and need to heal. Pest early.¡± Sophia looked at his lonely back andughed silently. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t given me birth control pills for two years if you hadn¡¯t forced me to kneel, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t hate you so much, she thought. ¡®You had an affair, protected your first love, abandoned me, and hurt me repeatedly for her. I could ept all that. I deserved it for loving you then. But I will never forget the agony of being drugged and the humiliation of kneeling! After lying on the bed for a while, Sophia changed her clothes and braced her weak body as she walked out of the room slowly. Aaron was guarding outside. When he saw here out, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, are you leaving?¡± Sophia adjusted her clothes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the man¡¯s coat I wore back here?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 COMMENT Chapter 134 The reason why Sophia asked Aaron was because she wanted Aaron to tell Jason. Once Jason found out she had gone to look for George¡¯s jacket, he would probably not be able to sleep tonight. When one¡¯s jealousy umted to a critical point, it would erupt. Sophia was waiting for that day toe. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When Aaron heard her ask about the jacket, he couldn¡¯t help b but scratch his head, amazed by Sophia. She had to be the only one who dared to go against Jason so boldly. Sophia probably sensed that Jason was interested in her, so she was fearless. After hesitating, Aaron stammered, ¡°The boss said that trash should go where it belongs. You¡¯d better not look for it or you¡¯ll be dirty¡­¡± Before Aaron could finish, Sophia walked around him and headed to the trash room at the nightclub. Although Aaron was vague, it was not difficult to understand. She had guessed it, Aaron watched Sophia leave. His eyes gleamed. He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Jason. [Boss, Mrs. Wilson went to the trash room to look for that coat.] In the private suite on the top floor, Jason was smoking in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. The white smoke blurred his features. Since Sophia moved out of the bridal house, Jason had never returned there. He stayed at Lust every night and had already treated this ce as his home. As the saying goes, her. ¡°house is where the wife and children are. Although Ada was also pregnant with his child, Jason did not feel at home with When it waste at night and all was quiet, Jason yearned for a family. He suddenly thought of something and stubbed out his cigarette. He grabbed his phone and dialed a number. The call was quickly connected, and azy voice came. Jason, it is bloodyte. Why are you calling?¡± Jason squinted at the bustling city outside and asked in a low voice, ¡°My wife has been taking the medicine for two years. Can she get pregnant now?¡± That night, Jason only told Ada he had added contraceptive pills to the milk Sophia drank. He did not say he had added a medicine that could heal her. The contraceptive pills and medicine were developed by his medical team. There were no side effects. Jason had been waiting for Sophia to recover so that she could conceive and give birth safely. When the other man heard Jason¡¯s question, he became alert. After thinking for a moment, he replied, ¡°She was severely injured when her fallopian tube was removed. I¡¯m not sure how she¡¯s recovering now. Why don¡¯t I go to Cester City sometime to give her a full¨Cbody checkup?¡± Jason was about to respond when his phone screen suddenly lit up. A text message popped up. [Boss, Mrs. Wilson went to the trash room to look for that coat.] Jason cursed. He gripped his phone tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Get your ass here quickly. My wife and I want a child,¡± When the man heard Jason say ¡®wife, he couldn¡¯t help but whistle and joked, ¡°Jason, you¡¯ve fallen for her. You¡¯ve been married for so many years, and though you call her your wife, you¡¯ve always sounded cold.¡± Jason was stunned. He realized what he had just said. It was so natural that he did not realize it. He didn¡¯t reject it either. ¡°Cut the crap and get here as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the man answered. 1/2 Chapter 134 After ending the call, Jason called the person in charge of the nightclub. ¡°Connect the surveince camera of the trash room to my The person in charge was speechless, wondering why Jason had been doing stupid thing reserty Jason poured a ss of red wine and walked to the sofa. The person in charge had already done what he had asked On the screen, Sophia walked into to the dirty and messy trash room and began digging with her bar bag fell to the ground. The wine inside sttered all over her face. hands. As Jason tightened his grip on the wine ss. Anger shed across his eyes, mixed with jealousy. He thought. Does she care that much about that coat? Is that why she is willing to put down her pride to rummage through the tran? We aren¡¯t even divorced yet. Does the think she could forget about me?! Jealousy kept devouring Jason¡¯s rationality. When Jason saw Sophis smile after finding the irksome coat, his heart clenched and he suddenly stood up from the sofa. 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 135 Chapter 135 COMMENT Chapter 135 Jason was about to be driven crazy by Sophia. The self¨Ccontrol that he had prided himself on was gone. He was no longer the invincible leader in the business world. He was just a man who was bound by love. Jason suddenly smashed the wine ss against the wall. Only then did the jealousy and anger in him subside slightly. His n to impregnate Sophia grew more firm. He was sure Sophia would stay by his side if she were pregnant. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason had been worrying too much for thest two years. He was always worried her pregnancy would hurt her again before she recovered. Now, Jason couldn¡¯t care less. He had to think of a way to keep Sophia, and getting her pregnant was the most direct and effective way. Having made up his mind, Jason¡¯s gloomy face gradually softened. After a short silence, Jason picked up his phone again and called the person in charge of the nightclub. ¡°Mr. Wilson, what can I do for you?¡± the person in charge asked. Jason looked at theputer screen. There was no sign of Sophia. She must have returned to her room. ¡°Connect me to the surveince footage of Sophia¡¯s suite.¡± He wanted to see what Sophia was doing with that coat, wondering if she would hug it or wear it to sleep. The person in charge was stunned momentarily before he said carefully, ¡°Mr. Wilson, that¡¯s Mrs. Wilson¡¯s private room, after all. I was afraid that the employees in the surveince room would watch her, so I ordered someone to remove the cameras inside.¡± The person in charge waited with bated breath for Jason¡¯s reprimand. Jason narrowed his eyes, but he was not angry. He mocked darkly, ¡°You¡¯ve grown pretty good at making decisions yourself.¡± The person in charge was speechless. Not knowing what to say, he could only ask cautiously, ¡°Shall I get someone to install them tomorrow?¡± Jason did not reply, ending the call. After pacing the room, Jason couldn¡¯t help but walked out. He couldn¡¯t ignore it, especially with many men eyeing Sophia too. If he let down his guard, Sophia might not stay any longer. Since Jason had already fallen in love with Sophia, he had to do everything he could to trap her by his side and not give her a chance to be with another man. In her suite, Sophia took out the recorder from the coat pocket. She saw the red light shing on the recorder, indicating it was still recording. After ending the recording, Sophia clicked on the saved audio and yed it. The person in charge of the nightclub had told her the surveince cameras in her suite had been removed. Sophia had also checked with professional equipment to ensure no cameras were in the room. Thus, Sophia could listen to the audio safely. The recorder that George bought was probably imported from abroad. The quality of the sound was clear and there was no noise. When Sophia heard how Ada had lured her to stab her with a knife, she frowned and realized something was wrong. It was the same when Sophia was outside the Taylor family¡¯s vi thest time. With a little guidance, Sophia lost control and did something even she was surprised by. It was easy to understand why Ada wanted to use her to kill her child. However, Sophia could not figure out why she was so easy they Ada and even lost her rationality. Sophia was not impulsive, When calm, she had never thought of taking revenge on Ada privately. However, the two times she lost conten made her suspicious 16:57 Wed, 26 Jun G Chapter 135 Sophia tried to recall stabbing Ada with the knife and was surprised that she remembered nothing. Something was wrong. It was impossible for her not to remember what she had done. However, Sophia had heard that hypnotists could control a person¡¯s consciousness, and she had also heard that perfumers could concoct hallucinogenic drugs. She wondered if Ada had used such an underhanded trick on her. Sophia recalled the day when Alison was suddenly critically ill. The doctor said that she had sprayed a colorless and odorless poison on herself, which counteracted with Alison¡¯s medicine. Now, it seemed like it was Ada¡¯s doing. Sophia would have to find an expert in this area to ask tomorrow. Sophia snapped out of her thoughts when the recorder was suddenly taken from her. ¡°Why are you holding this?¡± Jason asked. Sophia met Jason¡¯s probing eyes. Her pupils constricted. She was so deep in her thoughts just now that she did not notice himing in. She thought that with Jason¡¯s arrogance, he would never come looking for her again tonight. What a miscalction! Looking at the recorder in Jason¡¯s hand, Sophia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Sophia couldn¡¯t let him know the truth yet. She thought frantically about what to do next. Sophia watched as Jason reached for the button on the recorder. Her heart was in her throat. Çú Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Sophia could not snatch the recorder back from him without arousing Jason¡¯s suspicion. ¡®Do I have to tell Jason I falsify the audio to frame Ada?¡® she wondered. If I do, Json would be less likely to believe the truth next time. Jason¡¯s finger was already on the y button. As he was about to press it, the recorder shed twice, indicating low battery, and turned off Sophia listened to the two beeps and saw that the light on the recorder had gone dark. She sighed in relief. Sophia looked at the coat that was casually thrown on the ground. She picked it up and walked to the window. The way Sophia handled the coat carefully was an eyesore to Jason. It stifled him. Sophia sessfully diverted Jason¡¯s attention. He threw the recorder on the table and walked toward Sophia. Sophia nced at the recorder and was relieved. She hugged the coat and asked hoarsely, arsely. ¡°This is on only a coat. Must you frown on it?¡± Jason stopped before her, his dark eyes fixed on her. ¡®Is it the coat I mind? Jason thought ¡®It¡¯s her attitude toward other men that I can¡¯t ept.¡± Jason looked at her. ¡°Since you care about him so much, why did you dump him back then and come to me?¡± Sophia was stunned momentarily before realizing Jason did not know about the grudge between her and George. Instead, Jason mistakenly thought she and George were once a couple. Needless to say, Ada was responsible for this, ell Julia to erase the traces from five years ago and create evidence that After all, Ada and Julia were old friends. It was easy for Ada to tell showed Sophia had dated George. Ada did not intend to exin. She went along and said, ¡°Back then, George was a frivolous yer from a wealthy family. I felt insecure being with him, so I had to dump him. Since he is in charge of this part of the world for Watson Group now, why should I miss out on such a sessful and outstanding man?¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ou have to 29 Jason¡¯s eyes zed with anger. He pinched Sophia¡¯s chin and gritted his teeth. ¡°He even beat you up some time ago. Why do you that low for him? Do you love him that much?¡± Sophia smiled as she admired the tant jealousy in Jason¡¯s eyes. She continued to provoke him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I do the same for you previously when you didn¡¯t love me? I¡¯m used to being low. I can¡¯t change¡± Jason increased his strength. He blurted out the words that had long been on his mind. ¡°How do you know I don¡¯t love you?¡± They were both stunned. When Jason realized what he had said, the veins on his temple bulged, and frustration shed across his eyes. He thought, ¡°Why do I get worked up so easily? One little poke from her and I¡¯m spilling my guts out?¡® Sophia looked at Jason in a daze. She did not dare to question him. This was out of her expectations. She thought she had to agitate him a few more times before he could face his emotions. Sophia suppressed her shock and asked with a smile, ¡°So, you¡¯re admitting you¡¯re in love with me?¡± Jason was dazed by the bright smile on Sophia¡¯s face. He had not seen her smile for a long time. As expected, Sophia¡¯s smile made him happy. Looking at her so radiant, Jason thought he was willing to die for her. Jason slowly let go of Sophia¡¯s chin and caressed her exquisite face. He said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m not a saint, I do have feelings. We¡¯ve been married $53%+ Chapter 136 for four years. We¡¯ve been intimate. I don¡¯t know when I fell in love, but Sophia, I think I do.¡± The smile on Sophia¡¯s face grew wider, but her eyes were teary. After so much suffering, Sophia had finally heard what she wanted. It seemed God was still on her side. She had been tormented for so long. Now, it was time to drag Jason to hell with her. Seeing Sophia smile so happily, Jason thought Sophia was nning to forget about the past and reconcile with him. He continued, ¡°Let¡¯s forget those unpleasant memories and start over, okay? I promise I¡¯ll only be by your side from now on.¡± The smile on Sophia¡¯s face froze, and hatred filled her eyes. She hurriedly lowered her head to hide it. She couldn¡¯t believe what Jason said. After destroying her father¡¯spany, humiliating her, taking her blood, giving her birth control pills for two years, sending her to another man¡¯s bed, and betraying their marriage, Sophia couldn¡¯t believe Jason had the cheek to ask to start over. Jason might not remember all the times he failed her and hurt her, but Sophia would never forget them. ¡°Talk to me about this after you abort that bastard in Ada¡¯s stomach,¡± Ada forced out. When Jason heard this, the gentleness on his face dissipated. 0 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 COMMENT Chapter 137 Jason thought, t, ¡°How could I forget about Ada¡¯s child?¡± 53% However, Jason could not bear to kill that baby. Not because Jason cared, but because Ada had saved his life. Even though Jason knew he had slept with Ada two months ago because Ada tricked him, he could not be ruthless to that child, ¡°Sophia, she¡¯s your sister. She¡¯s ill. Can¡¯t you dote on her?¡± Jason¡¯s question echoed in her mind. Sophia pushed him away. She wanted to say Ada had killed their daughter, but she swallowed her words. The doctor who had tampered with the pregnancy report had not been found yet. Even if Sophia told Jason now, he would not believe her. ¡°She¡¯s the third party to our marriage. Why should I pity her? If you think she¡¯s pitiful, you can be with her.¡± With that, Sophia walked toward the washroom with her clothes. She had hadn¡¯t gone far when Jason grabbed her arm. ¡°You¡¯re determined to kill Ada¡¯s child, aren¡¯t you? if I don¡¯t do as you say, you won¡¯t be with me, right?¡± Jason demanded. Sophia met Jason¡¯s ruthless gaze and sighed. Although Jason had expressed his love for her, it was not so deep that he was willing to do everything for her. Sophia had to try to increase Jason¡¯s love for her. ¡°I will never ept a marriage of betrayal. Unless you erase all traces of that affair, we¡¯ll never get back together,¡± Sophia rified. Jason red at her, his patience exhausted, and his rationality consumed by anger. He pulled her to the bed and threw her onto it. Since he couldn¡¯t convince her, he would have sex with her until she was pregnant. ¡°From today onward, stay here until you¡¯re pregnant.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Sophia¡¯s face. For two years, Jason disregarded her health and gave her pills so she wouldn¡¯t be pregnant. Now that Jason had fallen in love with Sophia, he wanted a child. How ridiculous men could be. Sophia didn¡¯t resist and let Jason do whatever he wanted. She had thought Jason would treat her roughly, but did not expect Jason to make love gently to her, Sophia turned from the crystal chandelier on the ceiling and met his lust¨Cfilled eyes. She caught the agony in Jason¡¯s gaze. Their lovemaking seemed pleasant, but in reality, it hurt. Jason was being tormented emotionally. Sophia, too, was hurting After sex, Sophiay sideways facing the window. She could feel Jason staring at her behind her. When she was about to drift off to sleep, she heard Jason¡¯s low and hoarse voice. ¡°Give me some time, I¡¯ll deal with Ada¡¯s baby.¡± Sophia¡¯s drowsiness fled because of his words. She did not respond and quietly looked out of the window. She did not sleep the entire night. The next day, Sophia went to the hospital to look for Molly and gave her savings to Molly It wasn¡¯t that Sophia liked to y the saint. After suffering so much, Sophia didn¡¯t sympathize with anyone. Sophia helped Molly because Sophia wanted to repay the gift of the lollipop. Sophia¡¯s life was too bitter. That bit of sweetness had warmed her cold heart. At first, Molly refused to ept it. However, Sophia changed her statement and said she was only lending the money to Molly. Only then did Molly happily ept it. Molly even reassured Sophia she would definitely pay her back. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sophia merely smiled. She only had that much money on hand. Although Jason was the richest man in the world, he had never let her manage his assets in the four years of their marriage, and she had never asked for them. She had loved Jason deeply and never tainted that love with money. 16:57 Wed, 26 Jun G Chapter 137, B ¡°Sophia, I heard that you¡¯re Mr. Wilson¡¯s wife but I can sense you¡¯re very depressed. Did he break your heart?¡± Molly asked cautiously 53 Sophia was stunned shortly before she smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t protect my heart well and gave others a chance to hurt me. Don¡¯t be like me next time.¡± After Jason left Lust, he did not return to thepany, Instead, he returned to the ssa Garden. After getting out of the car, Jason walked slowly on the cobblestone path and crossed the front garden. His gaze fell on the rocking chair at the gazebo, and memories surged into his mind. This was their wedding vi. Sophia had decorated everything In the past, Jason did not think the house was special. But now that Sophia was no longer around, everything became precious. Perhaps the old saying was true. Only when one loses something will one know to cherish it. Jason missed the days when Sophia would greet him with a smile when he entered the house. He wondered if Sophia would be willing to move back in. ¡°Jason, you¡¯re back?¡± Ada¡¯s joyful voice pulled Jason out of his thoughts and shattered his hopes. His heart suddenly ached. He clenched his fists and looked at Ada with hatred. É« Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. This house was already tainted by other women and was no longer the same as before. Sophia wouldn¡¯t want to move back in. When Jason thought about how he had brought Ada here and trampled on Sophia¡¯s love, his chest hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. This was supposed to be the evidence of their love, but he had tainted it. He was too ashamed to ask Sophia to move back here again. ¡°Jason, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so bad? Are you sick?¡± Ada asked. Jason closed his eyes to suppress the churning emotions in him. When Jason opened his eyes again, they were calm and distant. ¡°Ada, have you ever thought of having a heart transnt?¡± Ada was stunned and became alert. Her mind began to race as she wondered why he suddenly mentioned this to her. ¡®Is Jason concerned about my health? But I was injured five years ago. If he thought having a heart transnt was better, he would have arranged the surgery long ago instead of dragging it out until now. Does Jason want to use the heart transnt so I¡¯d have an abortion? After all, a heart transnt is a major surgery. I would have to abort the baby to have it. But why did he suddenly wants this? Does Jason realize who he loved and wanted to do this for that bitch Sophia?¡± Ada refused to believe that the conceited Jason would make that realization so soon. She had to have guessed wrong. She was scaring herself Ada looked at Jason with tears in her eyes. She choked and said, ¡°Jason, I know you care about me, but I¡¯m pregnant now, I can¡¯t have major surgeries. Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Jason interrupted, ¡°Your life is m more important than this child¡¯s. Only by protecting you can we have more children in the future.¡± Ada¡¯s heart sank. She could no longer lie to herself. Jason wanted her to have a heart transnt so she could have an abortion. However, Jason¡¯s tone was not domineering. If Ada refused firmly, Jason would not force her for now. As for the future, she would make ns after she sessfully hooked up with the Waston Group and became their daughter. ¡°Thanks, Jason. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I¡¯ve had the child for two months. I can¡¯t bear to part with it. Will you let me consider it for a few days?¡± Ada asked. Jason remembered Ada had saved his life and did not want to push her too hard. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days to consider. Remember, don¡¯t let my mother know about this.¡± With that, Jason left. He had no intention of entering the house. Ada pursed her red lips tightly as she watched Jason leave. She was trembling, and her gaze was mocking. If Jason wanted her to abort the child, he would have to see if he could deal with the might of the Watson family: Previously, Ada disliked the bastard, thinking it would taint the Wilson family¡¯s bloodline when it was born, so she wanted to use Sophia to get rid of it. Then, she would find an opportunity to give birth to another baby who belonged to the Wilson family. However, now, it irked Ada that Jason refused to cooperate. Ada could only use the Watson family¡¯s power to protect this child and let it be born safely. Then, she would let the bastard be the Wilson family¡¯s sessor Jason was the one who was heartless to her first. He couldn¡¯t me Ada for giving him a bastard. Not long after Jason left, Jennifer came to visit. Seeing Ada sitting on the sofa in a daze, she hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Ada, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Chapter 138 Ada threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. As she cried, she told her about Jason forcing her to have an abortion. When Jennifer heard this, her anger rose. She shouted, ¡°How dare he. How could he do this to you? He can¡¯t bed you but not take responsibility for the baby. We can¡¯t let him get away with this.¡± Jennifer pushed Ada away and prepared to walk out. Seeing this, Ada quickly grabbed Jennifer¡¯s wrist and sobbed, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jennifer gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to confront Mrs. Wilson.¡± Ada shook her head. ¡°Jason warned me not to tell Cam. If i tell on him, it will only make him hate me even more.¡± Jennifer was not an idiot. She narrowed her eyes slightly, then frowned and asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Ada looked around and saw no servants were in the living room. She whispered to Jennifer, ¡°I¡¯ll work with Miss Renee.¡± Jennifer looked at Ada in confusion. ¡°How do you n to work with her?¡± 0 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 53 Naturally, Ada and Renee would benefit from working together. As the only daughter of the Watson family, Renee was the first sessor of the Watson Group. She wouldn¡¯t want to see Sophia return to the family topete with her for the inheritance. If Ada were not wrong, Rence would try her best to hide Sophia¡¯s background or send someone to kill Sophia to silence her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ada felt that the former was more likely. After all, Sophia was well known. As Jason¡¯s ex¨Cwife, if anything happened to her, the media would publicize it. Everyone would know, and Sophia¡¯s background might be discovered. Renee would not dare to take the risk. If Roger found out that Renee had killed his biological daughter, Renee¡¯s life would be over. Since Renee couldn¡¯t kill him, she could only think of a way to hide it and not let the Watson family find Sophia. Too bad Ada knew this secret. Now, she would use it to threaten Renee and negotiate a deal with her. ¡°Mommy, I n to rece Sophia as the eldest daughter of the Watson family,¡± Ada said. Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened, and her hands trembled as she felt Ada¡¯s forehead to see if she had a fever, ¡°Ada, no matter how desperate you are, you can¡¯t make hasty decisions. The Watson family is the wealthiest in Clumond City. How can you rece Sophia just because you want to?¡± Ada sneered inwardly and cursed Jennifer for being stupid. When Ada was about to exin, her phone rang. Ada picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number. Her eyes shed, and she gestured for Jennifer to be quiet. Then, she answered and put the call on speaker. A coy female voice came from the phone. ¡°It¡¯s Ada Taylor, right? I¡¯m Renee Watson, I heard from the detective that you wanted to talk to me?¡± Ada had already guessed that the caller was Renee, so she was calm when Renee introduced hersell. On the other hand, Jennifer looked at her daughter in surprise, as if she was looking at a monster. She thought, ¡®How bold is Ada? How can she scheme against the Watson family from Clumond City? Aren¡¯t she afraid she would get herself killed if she is exposed?¡± Ada saw that Jennifer was agitated and grabbed her hand. Then, Ada replied, ¡°I¡¯m Ada Taylor, Miss Watson, shall we discuss a deal?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Renee raised her eyebrows and smiled, but her tone was cold and emotionless, with a hint of murderous intent. ¡°Tell me about the deal first.¡± Ada did not keep Renee in suspense and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m not the daughter Arya carried out of the Watson family. Do you know the richest man in Cester City, Jason Wilson? The baby is his wife, Sophia Taylor.¡± Ada deliberately mentioned Jason to remind Renee not to act rashly and try to silence her. The wife of the richest man in Cester City was not easy to kill. The information seemed to be within Renee¡¯s expectations. Renee¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you n to send her back to the Watson family to fight with me for the inheritance rights?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ada slowly clenched her fists. ¡°Twant to rece Sophia.¡± Renee probably did not expect Ada to have such wishful thinking. Her yful smille vanished and she said coldly, ¡°Miss Ada, dream on.¡± Ada was not angry. She continued, ¡°After return to the Watson family, I will give up my right to inherit However, you have to help me marry Into the Wilson family and make my child the sessor of the Wilson family.¡± Chapter 139 Renee didn¡¯t want the real daughter to return because she was afraid of losing her inheritance. Now that Ada had said she was not returning to the Watson family to fight for the family assets but to find a backer to marry into the Wilson family, Ada believed Rence would ept her. Renee had no reason to refuse. Instead of letting Sophia return to the Watson family to fight with her for power, it was better to support Ada A fake was easier to control, ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t fight me for the inheritance when you return?¡± Ada smiled. ¡®Of course not. I will deal with Renee after I return to the Watson family, she thought. She said to Renee, ¡°If I try topete with you in the future, you can expose me as an imposter.¡± When Renee heard this, she was silent shortly before asking, ¡°Does Sophia know about this?¡± If Sophia knew, everything would be empty talk. Ada knew Renee had already agreed to cooperate. She chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sophia has always thought she is daughter.¡± my uncle¡¯s Back then, when ire and Jennifer got pregnant, ire¡¯s child died very soon and she adopted Sophia privately. No one knew about it. This was also the reason why Ada dared to make the switch. Renee said, ¡°Wait for my notice,¡± and hung up. Jennifer gulped and asked stiffly, ¡°Are you really going to rece Sophia?¡± Ada smiled sinisterly. ¡°Of course.¡± After Sophia left the hospital, she met Luna at a cafe. Looking at the palm print on Luna¡¯s face, Sophia frowned and asked, ¡°Who hit you?¡± West probably wouldn¡¯t p a woman¡¯s face. É« SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Stunned, Luna subconsciously touched her face. Before she left, she had applied a thickyer of foundation. She thought the could hide it from Sophia, but Sophia still found out. ¡°It¡¯s no biggle. It heal soon, Luna said. Sophia stared at Luna and guessed who had pped her. Two dayster, the Wilson Group would hold arge scale business cocktail party in Cester City. Some important partners would be invited. As Jason¡¯s friend, West was invited too. The attendees woulde with their female secretary, girlfriend, or wife. West most likely brought his fianc¨¦e to Cester City. ¡°Did his fianc¨¦e give you trouble?¡± Sophia asked. Luna paused. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s only right. She¡¯s the wife, and I¡¯m the mistress. She only pped me twice. That¡¯s kind of her¡± Luna was grateful no one else knew. If word got out that she and West were sleeping together¡­ Luna quickly changed the topic. ¡°West said he has already sent someone to help you find a heart. Sophia, you have to hold on.¡± Sophia did not want Luna to worry. She smiled and agreed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best to get better.¡± get better After saying that, Sophia hesitated before continuing ¡°Luna, don¡¯t suffer for me. If you don¡¯t want to be with West, sneak out of the country. West and Jason are good friends. Even without your request, he would secretly help me.¡± Luna stirred her coffee. Her eyes were sad. Even if she were to escape, she had nowhere to go. West had immense power in the underworld. Many powerful people overseas were on good terms with him. No matter where Luna went, he could track her down. Unless West got tired of her and got rid of her, Luna could forget about escaping from him. When Luna was about to speak, a man with a face full of stubble rushed in from outside. He threw at Luna, pulling her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. ¡°Luna, it¡¯s you. When Dan called me just now and said he saw you at the cafe, I didn¡¯t believe it. Where have you been recently? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± Louis Carr asked. Luna was stunned. Those sweet and beautiful memories surged into her mind. Her body began to tremble violently. She could no longer suppress her sadness and cried bitterly. ¡°Louis,¡± Luna cried repeatedly, her gaze filled with agony. Sophia turned her head and looked at the street scenery outside the window. Her eyes were red too. It was obvious that Luna loved her boyfriend very much and saw West as a brother. That made sense. Luna was a sunny girl. She wouldn¡¯t have incestuous thoughts about West. West was the only one who fell for Luna. He was in pain, so he had to drag Luna in with him. Sophia and West were the same kind of people, Even their methods of revenge were simr. Sophia didn¡¯t know how long West¡¯s revenge wouldst. She wondered if Luna had any chance of a happily ever after with her boyfriend. Aher Luna cried in her boyfriend¡¯s arms, she slowly raised her head and looked at Louis with teary eyes. In just a few days, the young spirited engineer in rk Group had be depressed. Louis was disheveled, had dark eye circles, and was unshaven. He was no longer as bright as he had been. Luna slowly reached out to touch Louis¡¯s eyebrows and asked in a choked voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already break up with you? Why are you still torturing yourself?¡± Louis¡¯s gaze was fixed on Luna, afraid she would disappear again. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Louis loved Luna deeply. Chapter 140 Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Louis said, ¡°We¡¯re not breaking up, Luna. We¡¯ve already decided on the bridal house we sawst month. You can decorate it however you like. As for the wedding dress, I¡¯ve also asked around. Let¡¯s try it out another day and customize a unique one, okay?¡± Luna¡¯s heart almost broke. Tears streamed down her face, and she grew bitter and desperate. If she had not provoked that demon West, they might still have a future. Luna replied, ¡°Louis, I¡¯m no longer worthy of your love. Forget about me. You¡¯re so outstanding. You¡¯ve got many female colleagues who have a crush on you. You¡­¡±¡° Before she could finish, Louis suddenly held Luna¡¯s face and kissed her pale and dry lips. Fortunately, it was working hours and there weren¡¯t many customers in the cafe. Otherwise, they would have attracted a lot of attention. Sophia looked at the couple and felt stifled. Sophia slowly stood up and prepared to leave quietly. However, she turned and saw two men standing at the entrance of the cafe. Her heart sank. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 ÃÜ:53%Á¿ 53%Ѫ It was Jason and West, Sophia had no idea why they were there. On second thought, this cafe was not far from Wilson Group. West must havee to talk to Jason about work but did not want to go to thepany, so he met Jason here. Sophia cursed. She thought, ¡°How can I forget Jason whenes to this cafe for meetings?¡± She took deep breaths to suppress her rising panic. She quickly turned and looked at Louis and Luna kissing passionately. As Louis¡¯s back was facing the door and Luna was in his arms, Louis¡¯s tall figure blocked Luna¡¯s vision, so Luna did not realize someone had seen them. Sophia opened her mouth to warn them. At this moment, the cafe manager rushed out from behind the counter. He did not greet Jason. Instead, he greeted West respectfully. Sophia was stunned. Doubt shed across her eyes. When Jason was around, the management of these ces would greet him immediately. This time was different. Without waiting for Sophia to think it through, the manager said, ¡°Mr. Baker, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing over? I could have sent someone to pick you up.¡± West¡¯s gaze was fixed on the couple by the window. His eyes were zing. He thought, ¡°What a pair. I¡¯d be touched by their passion if Luna weren¡¯t in bed with mest night. West had always thought Luna had found a random man to date on a whim and would break up after the passion was gone. However, when West saw her in Louis¡¯s arms kissing passionately, he understood that Luna had fallen for that bastard. That was why she willingly made out with him. ¡®True love, West thought mockingly. ¡°How precious, West had to beg for her love but Luna never gave him any. Instead, Luna gave all her love to a bastard that West could easily squash. Louis was nothing but a bug in West¡¯s eyes. Such a remarkable rtionship was an eyesore to West. He wanted to destroy it. Seeing West silent and ring toward the window, the manager was so frightened that he trembled. He braced himself and murmured again, ¡°Mr. Baker¡­¡± West¡¯s stiff mouth jerked as he revealed a cruel smile. ¡°The cafes under Baker Group treating it as a hotel, why didn¡¯t you get the security guards to chase them out?¡± pare all high¨Cend recreational ces. If someone is The manager went silent. He had seen the couple kissing passionately by the window, but Luna was a friend brought by Sophia. He did not dare to offend them, let alone chase them out. Luna was dizzy from her boyfriend¡¯s kiss. She wished she could die right there and then. This way, she would not have to face the harsh reality. 200 In her daze, Luna seemed to have heard the demon¡¯s voice. At first, she refused to believe it. However, as that demonic voice continued, she woke up and pushed Louis away forcefully. Luna raised her head and looked at the entrance, meeting West¡¯s bloodthirsty and cold eyes. She subconsciously shrank her neck and Instinctively shielded her boyfriend behind her. West saw how Luna protected the bastard despite her terror. He smiled and slowly walked toward them. His eyes were cold, like a de. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Luna retreated with Louis, her knees trembling- Chapter 141 Louis sensed the hostility of the neer and his girlfriend¡¯s fear. He quickly put his arm around Luna¡¯s shoulders. Louis looked into West¡¯s eyes, his forehead covered in cold sweat. Coupled with his disheveled face, he appeared worlds apart from the CEO of the Baker Group in a suit. Louis stammered, ¡°W¨C who are you?¡± West stopped a short distance away from them. An overwhelming sense of oppression enveloped them. West ignored Louis and raised his eyebrows at the pale Luna, He asked with a faint smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to him?¡± Luna pursed her lips tightly as humiliation shed across her eyes. She wondered, ¡®How am I supposed to introduce West? As my brother or my sugar daddy?¡® When Luna met Louis¡¯s questioning gaze, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡± Louis was stunned. Before he could react, West suddenly pulled Luna out of Louis¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Brother?¡± West sneered. He held Luna¡¯s waist and grabbed her cor with the other. ¡°Have you forgotten how I bedded youst night?¡± A cruel light shed across West¡¯s eyes. He grabbed the cor of Luna¡¯s shirt and yanked violently. F SEND GIFT Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 53%Á¿ ¡°No¡­¡± Luna shrieked. She struggled with all her might, but West was skilled at fighting. She could never be his match. The buttons on Luna¡¯s shirt fell off, revealing her beautiful corbones and charming cleavage. There were bruises on her skin. West was not t gentlest night. He took her however he wanted, as long as it pleased him. It was tough for her to bear. Luna¡¯s body was covered in his marks. Humiliation overwhelmed her. Luna suddenly pped West¡¯s handsome face. Her teary eyes were filled with hatred. He had already ruined her. She couldn¡¯t understand why West would destroy her dignity before her boyfriend and expose these unbearable and shameful things to him. She wondered if he was trying to force her tomit suicide. Before her handnded, West grabbed Luna¡¯s wrist and held her firmly in his arms, forcing her to look at Louis, who was dumbstruck. ¡°Did you see? I¡¯ve marked every inch of her. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself, get lost, and don¡¯t show up before her again.¡± Louis stared at Luna¡¯s pathetic state, his bloodshot eyes looking even redder. A deep sense of powerlessness and pain grew on his face. His hands clenched. The veins on the back of his hands bulged as if Louis was on the verge of losing control. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Luna saw Louis¡¯s willpower was being defeated, her heart ached so much that she felt suffocated. She wished she could die right there and then and end her humiliation. West was too ruthless. He knew exactly how to trample on a man¡¯s dignity. West tore Luna¡¯s clothes apart and exposed the marks on her body to Louis. Itpletely shattered Louis¡¯s belief and crushed him. Louis could never fight against him now. West lived up to the title of ¡°Hades¡® given to him by the underworld. He was equally ruthless to her. Sophia wanted to rush up and protect Luna, but her heart clenched in agony. Despite the intense and fierce pain, Sophia forced herself to hold on to the table to steady her swaying body. After the pain subsided, Sophia rushed to West and hissed, ¡°Let go of Luna. You¡¯ll kill her like this.¡± West ignored Sophia. He caught the look of agony on Luna¡¯s face. His gaze became even more vicious. He thought, ¡®She looked like he died even though I haven¡¯t done anything. How dare she.¡± West moved his hand down and slowly grabbed the hem of her shirt, trying to lift it so Louis could see the marks on her waist that he had left and further provoked them. Sophia sensed West¡¯s intentions and quickly grabbed his wrist. She said in a low voice, ¡°West, do you really want to see her dead?¡± Impatience shed across West¡¯s eyes. He pushed Sophia aside roughly. Sophia did not have much strength to begin with. Coupled with the pain in her heart just now, her legs were weak. She fell hard to the ground. The fall caused her chest to hurt. Blood rose in her throat. She gritted her teeth, but it was useless. Blood still seeped out of her mouth. Jason, standing close by and watching themotion, looked worried. He rushed to Sophia and hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the wound on your tongue tear again?¡± Jason asked nervously as he wiped the blood from Sophia¡¯s mouth Sophia did not speak. Her body was trembling Pain rose and spread in her again, tormenting her until she was dazed. Jason narrowed his eyes at West, who looked cold. He growled, ¡°Why did you take it out on Sophia?¡± West stared at Jason¡¯s angry re and sngered, it seemed like someone would apany him in his agony in the future. Since they were good friends, they should be tormented together too. Jason grew frustrated under West¡¯s cold gaze. He could not be bothered with the nonsense between them anymore. He picked up the 16:58 Wed, 26 Jun GG B Chapter 142 trembling Sophia and walked out. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the coboration another day. Take care of your private matters first.¡± Seeing that Jason was about to carry her off, Sophia struggled with all her might. ¡°Let me go.¡± If they left now, Luna might be hurt. Not only did Jason not let go, but he increased his strength. He said, ¡°If we stay, we will only embarrass her even more.¡± Sophia stopped resisting. Firstly, Jason made sense. Secondly, Luna could not break free from him. After watching them leave, West slowly whispered into Luna¡¯s ear, ¡°Tell him how much fun we had in bed.¡± Luna was so angry that she began to tremble. She couldn¡¯t believe how shameless West was. ¡°Are you going to tell him or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take you here and let him watch,¡± West threatened. SEND GIFT Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Luna knew West was not scaring her. He was a man of his word. To him, Luna was nothing. If he were unhappy, he could easily abuse her West had been in charge of the Baker Group for many years and held immense power. It made him care less about right and wrong in his words, no one could suppress him now. West could do whatever he wanted. Luna looked up with difficulty and met Louis¡¯s devastated eyes. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Louis, he¡¯s West Baker, the person in charge of the Baker family in Vayberry. He¡¯s incredibly wealthy. I¡¯m very¡­ happy to be with him. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. Let me go.¡± However, Luna did not have the courage to say she enjoyed being with him in bed. Her words made Louis staggered. He had heard theirst names and wondered if West was Luna¡¯s brother. The Baker family from Vayberry did have a daughter, but no one had seen her. At the thought of this, Louis red at West and shouted, ¡°You beast, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll be punished?¡± When West heard this, heughed softly. He hated it the most when others threatened him with punishment. So what if I want my sister and should go to hell? This bastard had no right to scold me, he thought. West had to teach Louis a lesson to vent his fury. 1. y. He still remembered how Luna and Louis had kissed. ¡°Drag him out and break his leg A few well¨Ctrained bodyguards in ck rushed in from the door. After quickly subduing Louls, they dragged him out. Seeing this, Luna struggled frantically. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. Please let him go. Her pleas for mercy destroyed West¡¯s rationality. Since Luna was so anxious about Louis, they could have a bit of fun. West held Luna¡¯s waist tightly and bit her round earlobe. He hissed, ¡°There¡¯s a private room upstairs. Let¡¯s try it out.¡± Luna¡¯s struggles stopped abruptly. She pped West hard. ¡°West, you¡¯re shameless.¡± West could have dodged, but he took the p. He used his tongue to feel his numbed cheek before smiling cruelly. ¡°Since you refuse to cooperate, don¡¯t me me for doing this.¡± With that, West dragged Luna to the second floor. He ordered, ¡°Bring that bastard up.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the bodyguards chorused. Luna realized what West was going to do and her face turned pale. ¡°West, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡± West sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your best friend is still waiting for her heart to live.¡± Luna stopped resisting and begged, ¡°Don¡¯t bring Louis up, please.¡± Louis¡¯s curses entered West¡¯s ears. He grabbed Luna¡¯s hair and dragged her up the stairs. ¡°If he says another word, he won¡¯t be listening outside the door. He¡¯ll be in there with us and watching us.¡± Up on the second floor, under the manager¡¯s trembling guidance, West dragged Luna into the washroom of the private room. He washed Luna¡¯s face for a few minutes before stopping ¡°If he touches you again, I¡¯ll kill him and feed him to the dogs.¡± Then, West dragged Luna out and threw her onto the sofa. He leaned over her and went ahead to take her mercilessly while Luna was forced to endure it. they were about to climax, West tried to force Luna to moan. Looking at the closed door, Luna bit her lip hard and refused to make a When the 1/2 Chapter 143 sound. 53% West snorted coldly but did not insist. He was the only person who could listen to her beautiful moans. He could not let the bastard outside hear her. He warned, ¡°Remember, stay away from that bastardor, I¡¯ll let the whole world know about our affair. They won¡¯t say I forced you. They¡¯ll only say you seduced me.¡± Luna bit her lip until she bled. Her hands dug into the soft sofa, and her heart died. ¡°West, you¡¯ll go to hell.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. West used even greater force on Luna in response. Jason left the cafe with Sophia and went straight to his office at thepany. He looked nervously at Sophia, sitting on the sofa. He said. ¡°Open your mouth and let me see. Why is your tongue always bleeding?¡± Sophia looked at Jason coldly, her tone casual. ¡°It¡¯s no biggle. I won¡¯t die from it.¡± Jason frowned and was about to reprimand Sophia when the office door opened a crack. Eric reported from outside, ¡°Mr. Wilson, the results of the new project are out. The R&D department head wants you to go over.¡± Jason hummed softly and slowly stood up. He said to Sophia, ¡°Rest first, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Jason grabbed his phone and walked out. After watching him leave, Sophia got up and walked to his desk. When she saw the bidding document for the piece ofnd in the suburbs, her pupils shrank. This was what George wanted. Sophia had made a deal with him to steal it. SEND GIFT Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Tomorrow was the bidding day. The project team should have finalized the final proposal. They only needed to wait for Jason¡¯s approval. After confirming there were no mistakes, they would follow the procedure for the bidding tomorrow. What George wanted was nothing more than the base price of Wilson Group. Then, he would bid a slightly higher price and sessfully obtain that piece ofnd. After a short silence, Sophia slowly reached out and opened the document. She flipped through it and saw Jason had already signed. The final n had been finalized. If Sophia took a photo of this and leaked it to George, Jason would fail the bidding. Wilson Group was Cester City¡¯s business overlord. Once they lost such an important project, the company would probably fall into crisis. After all, George represented Watson Group. He had bid for that piece ofnd because he wanted Watson Group to move into Cester City. Once Watson Group gained a firm foothold in Cester City, the Wilson Group would be severely impacted. Sophia wondered if she should do this. After hesitating, her eyes g grew determined. George had provided her with a huge piece of information. She had promised to help him, so she could not go back on her word. Otherwise, George might do something outrageous to her. Moreover, if Sophia wanted Jason to go crazy with jealousy, she had to create conflicts that could drive him crazy. Sophia thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t he think I used to date George? I can use this and George to make Jason jealous. Only by provoking Jason repeatedly could he gopletely crazy and fall for her. As for what would happen to the Wilson Group after losing this piece ofnd, Sophia did not care. Jason once colluded with her uncle to destroy her father¡¯spany. It was time for him to repay this debt. Sophia looked up at the camera in the southeast corner. Without avoiding it, she took out her phone and started shooting. There were more than ten pages in the bid, and the terms were clear. There was also the signature of Jason and thepany¡¯s official seal, After taking pictures of the whole bid, Sophia gently closed the document and put it back. She kept her phone and scanned the room. Without waiting for Jason to return, Sophia walked out Pushing open the sliding door, Sophia hadn¡¯t gone far when a young secretary in a business suit came forward and blocked her path. The secretary smiled as she said, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, Mr. Wilson instructed me to make sure you¨Cwait for him to return.¡± Sophia nced at her. If she was not mistaken, this woman was the head secretary. Sure enough, working could make women confident. Although this woman spoke politely to Sophia, her shrewd and capable aura far exceeded Sophia¡¯s. Sophia also graduated from a famous university and used to have a bright future ahead of her. However, she had squandered her youth and even sacrificed her life for a man. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sophia looked away and walked around the head secretary toward the elevator. Seeing the head secretary was about to stop her again, Sophia said coldly, ¡°if you let me go, you might be able to keep your job because I¡¯ll speak for you. But if you stop me, I don¡¯t mind badmouthing you to Jason and persuading him to fire you.¡± The head secretary¡¯s outstretched hand froze. She was not stupid. She could tell that Jason cared about his wife. Even though everyone said they were divorced, they were still together. Jason looked at Sophia lovingly. Under such circumstances, the head secretary would rather disobey the boss than offend his wife. 1/2 $16:58 Wed, 26 Jun: G G B Chapter 144 Men relied on power to conquer the world, while women relled on men to conquer the world. No matter how ruthless a man was, once he fell in love, he would listen to his woman. The head secretary bowed. ¡°Take care, Mrs. Wilson.¡± After Sophia left the office, she took out her phone and called Luna, but no one answered. She suppressed her worry and dialed Amanda. Amanda quickly picked up. ¡°Sophia, what¡¯s up?¡± Sophia stood in the warm winter sun and squinted at the busy streets in the distance. She worldered how long she could admire this view. ¡°I have something to ask you. Let¡¯s meet.¡± Amanda replied, ¡°Come to my clinic. I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± With that, she hung up. Sophia found the clinic ording to the address given by Amanda. Before she could talk, she was dragged onto the operating table. Sophia struggled. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m not here for a checkup.¡± Amanda held Sophia¡¯s shoulders to prevent her from moving ¡°I found something interesting when I checked your pulsest time. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do a color ultrasound to confirm it.¡± 0 SEND GIFT Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia frowned. She only had two secrets now. Firstly, her heart was giving out and she did not have long to live. Secondly, she was pregnant but could not give birth safely. Other than that, she could not think of anything else that needed her attention. While Sophia was dazed, Amanda lifted her top and applied the gel to her abdomen. Sophia was slightly stunned and couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°You¡¯ve applied it in the wrong ce. My heart is higher.¡± After Amanda applied the gel evenly, she picked up the scanner and put it on her stomach. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m checking your womb. Speaking of which, did you have a prenatal checkup since you were pregnant?¡± blood test to Sophia did not know what Amanda was up to. She said hoarsely, ¡°No.¡± Other than the first time the doctor asked her to do a bi confirm if she was pregnant, she had not been to the hospital since. Sophia knew she would die, so she felt that there was no need to go to that fuss. She was afraid that she would not be able to bear it after secing the baby in the ultrasound. She was even more afraid that her heart would ache. Over the past few days, Sophia had ignored her baby¡¯s existence. She did not dare to touch it, nor did she dare to fantasize about whether it could survive and be safely born. No one could change the oue. She would die and no one could save her. Amanda could feel the despair and sorrow emanating from Sophia. She did not ask any more questions. After carefully observing with the scanner for a few minutes, Amanda took a deep breath. It seemed she was right. There were two heartbeats. Sophia was pregnant with twins. God was so cruel. While Sophia was pregnant with twins, he mercilessly took her life, not even giving her a chance to give birth. Amanda did not know what Jason did to deserve this. He could have had a wife and children, but he squandered his chance of happiness. He would probably spend the rest of his life in regret and pain, Sophia saw Amanda sitting on the chair in a daze silently. She nudged Amanda in her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Two years ago, Sophia was plotted against by Ada and had one of her fallopian tubes removed. The doctor said that if she did not recuperate properly, there would be a possibility of lesions. She wondered if her uterus was damaged. Amanda snapped back to reality. A conflicted look shed across her dark eyes. She wondered if she should tell Sophia she was pregnant with twins. Sophia had already suffered enough. Amanda was worried that it would only made her remaining days even more difficult. However, if Amanda did not tell her, Sophia would still want to die. Hoping Sophia would renew her will to live, Amanda gritted her teeth and teased in a calm tone, ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve got twins.¡± Sophia was stunned for a moment. When she regained her senses, surprise shed across her eyes. She subconsciously ced her hands on her stomach. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m pregnant with twins?¡± Amanda spread out her palms and grinned. ¡°Miss Taylor, I¡¯m a genius doctor who graduated from Cambridge University¡¯s medical school. Please don¡¯t question me.¡± Sophia knew Amanda would not joke about such things. Her body began to tremble. She could hardly believe the news. the joy was quickly swallowed by boundless despair. It didn¡¯t matter. Sophia was about to die. In the end, one more baby would die with her. However, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong from the beginning. I shouldn¡¯t have insisted on bringing you into this world.¡± As Sophia spoke to her babies, her eyes reddened, and tears rolled down her cheeks. 1/2 16:58 Wed, 26 Jun G GB Chapter 145 Amanda turned away, not daring to look at Sophia¡¯s tears. Although they had not known each other for long, she pitied Sophia. After calming herself down, Amanda suddenly grabbed Sophia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sophia, listen. No matter how painful it is, you have to survive. As a mother, you can¡¯t let your children die with you.¡± Sophia opened her mouth and was about to say something when her phone suddenly rang. Amanda took the phone for Sophia. When Amanda saw the name on the screen, coldness shed across her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s from Jason. Do you want to answer?¡± Sophia stopped rubbing her stomach. After a moment of silence, she picked up the call. Jason¡¯s low voice came from the phone, demanding, ¡°Where are you now?¡± Sophia¡¯s hand trembled. Her first reaction was that Jason had discovered she had secretly shot photos of the bid. SEND GIFT Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 However, on second thought, Sophia felt it was unlikely. Jason wouldn¡¯t look at the surveince footage without reason. The CEO¡¯s office was guarded by bodyguards. Nobody could enter. He should not suspect her so quickly When Sophia didn¡¯t answer, Jason shouted, ¡°Talk.¡± Sophia took a deep breath and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s daytime now, Why? Do you want to sleep with me again?¡± Each word was meant to hit where it hurt. The sound of ss shattering could be heard from the other end of the phone. Jason probably smashed something. Jason¡¯s exasperated voice followed. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be sarcastic, I just want to know where you are.¡± Sophia gently caressed her stomach. For a moment, she pitied Jason. He would never know he had two biological children. He could only retrieve the two babies after her death ¡°I¡¯m meeting a friend on Begonia Road. Do you want to see if I¡¯m with a man?¡± Sophia asked. ¡°Sophia.¡± Jason was furious. However, he could not do anything to her and could only shout into the phone. Sophia sighed. She did not want to waste her breath arguing with him. She said faintly, ¡°I really came out to meet a friend. Are you going to restrict my freedom too?¡± Jason was stung by her words and his arrogance instantly subsided. He said hoarsely, ¡°Sophia, can you not go so low?¡± When Sophia heard Jason call her name intimately, she was dazed. In the four years of their marriage, he had never called her so sweetly. Even when they were intimate, Jason sounded cold. What Sophia had hoped for in the past was slowlying true, but she no longer needed it. Besides, Jason was the one who was humiliating her, but he didn¡¯t seem to realize it. After suppressing her emotions, Sophia asked impatiently, ¡°is there anything else? if not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Wait,¡± Jason quickly said. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Cester City¡¯s top gynecological hospital. I¡¯ll bring you for a checkup in the afternoon. Let¡¯s have a baby¡± Sophia clenched her fists. Her gazended on her stomach, and a dark smile shed across her eyes. If Jason had not been so heartless to feed her contraceptive pills for two years ago, Sophia would not have been so determined to hide her pregnancy. ¡°Jason, we¡¯re divorced. Do you want others to despise our child for being illegitimate?¡± With that, Sophia hung up. She thought Jason probably wouldn¡¯t call again when she mentioned the child would be illegitimate. As expected, Jason did not call back. Amanda helped Sophia sit up and to the sofa. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Jason seems to have fallen in love with you.¡± Sophia smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. I remember you once said you learned hypnosis. Can you do me a favor?¡± Amanda rolled her eyes and said, ¡°No need to beat around the bush. Spill it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sophia hesitated, then briefly described how she almost killed Ada twice. She even took out the recorder from her bag and handed it to Amanda so she could listen to the conversation in the room that day. 1/2 16:58 Wed, 26 Jun G Chapter 140 Amanda repeatedly reyed the scene where Ats fond phase the shach the contubed. I don¡¯t disk shapes may be a hallucinogenic drug. How about the take me to fit yet to see if there¡¯s any sichual digit Sophia agreed and Amanda drew some blond. She acked hey have that it was monitant Sighis was afraid that je l¨¢sutt Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. you a protect¡± bidplicate things if she went to the shop outside to pirinit le Amanda took Sophia¡¯s blood and walked toward the trading rain. One kwaad, Tren the second room on the ta Sophia printed the documents and waited in the tunge ocidentaled out an eater with a dark expresion. ¡°Hove 167 te there a problem?¡°. Amanda gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°How could that bitch be to heartless as to drug you to trick you into stabbing her child? is she crazy? Sophia smiled mockingly and self¨Cdeprecatingly. ¡°Because she¡¯s not pregnant with Jason¡¯s child¡± Amanda¡¯s eyes went wide. She couldn¡¯t believe Jason was made to take responsibility for a child that wasn¡¯t his. West walked out of the private room with Luna in his arms. Lours was forced to kneel on the ground by the two bodyguards. When he saw Luna in West¡¯s arm, looking exhausted, his eyes tumed red. ¡°Beast, let go of her? West¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at Louis. His words were extremely humiliating ¡°I give her to you one day when I¡¯m tired of ying with het West pinched Luna¡¯s breast. Luna suddenly opened her eyes. She did not know where she got the strength from, but after pushing West away, she ran toward the wall with all her might SEND GIFT Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 ¡°Luna, don¡¯t,¡± Louis roared hysterically. He tried to get up to stop her, but his legs were numb from kneeling for too long and he fell West sensed what Luna was doing and grabbed her, but he only caught her hent. By then, Luna¡¯s head had already mmed into the wall. However, Luna was weak. Coupled with the fact that West had pulled her just now, the impact was reduced. There was only a soft thud when Luna¡¯s head connected with the wall N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The veins on West¡¯s forehead bulged. He strode forward and grabbed her wrist. He red at tuna with shock and anger, his eyes cold. However, seeing that Luna was fine and only had a red mark on her forehead, West was relieved. Proud as he was, West wouldn¡¯t reveal his anxiety. He gripped Luna¡¯s chin, looking like he wanted to skin her alive. ¡°Do you feel that miserable with me?¡± Luna felt dizzy. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be miserable? From the moment your family adopted me, I am their daughter. I am your sister.¡± Luna yelled out thest sentence. It took all her strength. Her words hit West¡¯s sore spot again. He hated how Luna proimed herself as his sister. This meant that they could never be together. West demanded, ¡°Would you rather die than stay by my side?¡± Luna stared into West¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°Yes, I would rather die than be with you.¡± West¡¯s rationality was consumed by anger. He flung Luna aside to the ground. He didn¡¯t get her to love him eight years ago. He probably shouldn¡¯t ask for much now. If Luna didn¡¯t love him, so be it. West didn¡¯t care. With his current power and status, even if Luna hated him, she could only stay by his side and let him y with her. He needn¡¯t force her to love him. Luna was only a woman. West would get tired of her after ying with her. When he was bored, he would simply kick her out. Luna couldn¡¯t handle being flung aside by West. She hit the ground hard. Louis rushed toward Luna hysterically, but the bodyguards received West¡¯s order and stepped on Louis¡¯s back, pinning him to the ground. Luna shouted ¡°Louis and tried to stand, but was too weak. She fell back down when she tried. However, she did not give up. Luna crawled toward Louis slowly, calling his name. ¡°Luna¡­¡± Louis called out. Despite it being difficult, they crawled slowly, trying to reach each other. West¡¯s cold eyes took in the scene. His lips could not help but curl into a mocking smile. They looked so much in love that it heightened his fury. Seeing that their hands were about to touch, West strode forward and forcefully pulled Luna from the ground. Luna fell back into West¡¯s arms. The hope in her eyes died gradually, leaving only despair and helplessness. ¡°Please let us go. I promise to leave and never appear in front of you again. I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you.¡± ¡®She still wants to be with the bastard?¡® he thought. Westughed mockingly, and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him dismembered, do your job as my mistress.¡± Luna¡¯s legs went weak and she gave uppletely. 12 wed, Chapter 147 ¡°Let¡¯s get you back to your cage. That¡¯s where you belong.¡± With that, West dragged Luna toward the stairs. Louis wanted to stop them, but he was held down by the bodyguards. He could only shout at them. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t go.¡± When Luna heard Louis¡¯s pleas, her heart ached so much she couldn¡¯t breathe. She turned around and cried, ¡°Louis, forget me. You must forget me.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Louis sobbed. Under Amanda¡¯s insistence, Sophia underwent another traditional treatment. However, Sophia¡¯s condition was still not optimistic. Sophia¡¯s heart had already exceeded its limit and might stop beating at any time. Sophia, who was already prepared for death, was not disappointed. After comforting Amanda, she left the clinic. Sophia called George and asked him to meet her. George said he was entertaining an important guest in the hotel and could not leave. He would contact her when he was free. Sophia thought about it and decided to go to the hotel personally. Sophia was afraid she would be discovered with the bid in her bag if she returned to Lust. She opened the door to the exclusive suite of the hotel with the room card given to her by the waiter. When Sophia walked in, a tall figure suddenly towered over her. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Are you here to sleep with me?¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Sophia could not dodge in time and was hugged by George. She did not struggle and only stared at him coldly, her gaze indifferent and distant. George said on the phone he was having a meal with a client and asked her to get the room card from the front desk and wait in the suite. He had lied. ¡°Are you going to hug me as we talk?¡± Sophia retorted. George raised his eyebrows. His dark eyesnded on Sophia¡¯s slightly open cor. Her bosom was faintly discernible, heightening his lust. Sophia was stunning. Just holding her like this gave him the hots. It was unsurprising for George to end up in jail five years ago after meeting her. Sophia had the ability to lure a man into hell. George had only been in prison for a few months. That was already a small price to pay for coveting her. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe because you wanted to have sex with me?¡± George asked. Sophia turned the doorknob. ¡°Let¡¯s talk another day.¡± George cursed inwardly and kissed Sophia¡¯s face fiercely. Then, he released her. ¡°Come. Sit. We¡¯ll talk.¡± Sophia was not afraid. She could even face death calmly. Nothing would frighten her. After sitting on the sofa, Sophia took out a printed document from her bag and handed it to him, George looked at it and his eyes shed. He blurted out, ¡°You got your hands on it so quickly?¡± Sophia did not speak. Her gazended on the document in her hand, her eyes calm. George didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He took the document from her and flipped through it. Before the bidding, George had understood that piece ofnd well. With just one look, he was sure that this was drafted by the project team of Wilson Group and not a fake by Sophia to fool him. George remarked, ¡°This is surprising. You love Jason so much, yet here you are, betraying him.¡± Sophia met his teasing gaze and said lightly, ¡°Since you know it is real, I¡¯ve held up my end of the deal. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± George stopped her when Sophia was about to stand up. ¡°I heard that Wilson Group is heavily guarded. Besides Eric, no one can get their hands on this top¨Csecret information. The fact that you could get it in such a short time proves Jason trusts you very much. Has¡­ he fallen in love with you?¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She tilted her head and looked at the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window at the side. ¡°I refuse to answer any questions outside the deal.¡± George shrugged and threw the document on the table. He picked up the wine ss and brought it to her. ¡°Try it?¡± Sophia pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯ve already given the bid to you, so there¡¯s no need to flirt.¡± George retracted his hand and took a sip. His gazended on Sophia¡¯s charming face and moved downward, stopping at her long legs. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He wanted to know what she tasted like. He could imagine Sophia was exquisite. Five years ago, George had fallen for Sophia¡¯s charm. Sophia had matured now, looking even hotter. He wanted to bury him in 16:59 Wed, 26 Jun GGB. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 148 scale to ecstasy. George regretted giving Sophia two choices. ¡®If I had only given her a choice, would I have already tasted her now?¡± he wondered. His gaze grew more heated. Sophia¡¯s face darkened as she diverted his attention. ¡°I think I should exin your arrest five years ago. Miss Cook who used my name to report your crimes then. I didn¡¯t participate at all. You¡¯ve hated me for so many years, but I only rejected your love at most. It¡¯s not me who sent you to prison. You shouldn¡¯t hate me so much¡­¡± George¡¯s face stiffened and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t mention that in front of me.¡± Sophia shrugged. She had already rified everything that she could. If George still wanted to take revenge, then he could wait until she was dead. After a long silence, the anger on George¡¯s face dissipated. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and began to pour wine into the two sses. ¡°Drink with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m allergic to alcohol. I can¡¯t drink,¡± Sophia retorted. ¡°Then watch me drink,¡± George replied. Sophia went silent. When Sophia returned to Lust, the lights were already on. The entire city was enveloped in the colorful neon lights, looking beautiful. She pushed open the door of her room. Although the lights were not on, she could still see the tall figure sitting by the bed. ¡°Why bothering back?¡± Jason asked. Sophia¡¯s eyes flickered as she calmly turned on the lights. When she reached for the shelf, Jason suddenly grabbed her wrist and threw her onto the bed. There was a ripping sound as fabric tore. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Sophiay quietly and looked at Jason coldly. This close, she could see that Jason¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his handsome face was dark Stunned momentarily, Sophia took a while to realize Jason knew she had been with George the entire afternoon. ¡®Is he angry because he suspects we slept together? Is that why he checked my body immediately?¡± she wondered. Sophia couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Jason, why do you have to humiliate yourself? We¡¯re already divorced. I can sleep with whoever I want Jason¡¯s breath caught. He wrapped his hand around Sophia¡¯s neck, no longer in a hurry to strip her. His cold eyes were fixed on Sophia as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Take back what you just said. Tell me you only went to talk to him.¡± Sophia¡¯s stiff lips formed a mocking smile. ¡°Why are you lying to yourself? There¡¯s no way a y a woman meets a man at a hotel to talk.¡± ¡°Sophia,¡± Jason shouted, ¡°I trust you. Don¡¯t ruin it.¡± If Sophia weren¡¯t having trouble breathing, she would haveughed. If Jason believed her, he wouldn¡¯t have thrown her onto the bed and stripped her to check her when she entered. Besides, Jason had never trusted her in the past. Seeing that Jason was about to lose control, Sophia slowly parted her top before him, revealing the bruise on her left chest left behind by the traditional treatment. Jason had seen this before and thought Sophia had slept with Oliver. She used the same trick again. She wanted to admire the agony Jason was in when he realized she had sex with someone else. Jason did not disappoint her. When he saw the marks on Sophia¡¯s body, his pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with torment. ¡°Are you still lying to yourself?¡± Sophia asked with a smile, feeling happy. Jason held Sophia¡¯s shoulders tightly. His gaze was fixed on the marks. The anger and pain he felt almost stole his breath. An immense pain came from his chest as if someone was stabbing him repeatedly. When Jason found out that Sophia went to the hotel to look for George during the day, he felt uneasy for the entire afternoon. He resisted the urge to look for her and give her privacy. Jason couldn¡¯t believe Sophia did this to him. Sophia was covered in marks but was smiling. It was obvious that she was happy and satisfied. This realization made Jason go crazy with jealousy. ¡°Sophia, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡± After saying that, Jason no longer pitied Sophia and wildly left his mark on her, as if this was the only way to dere he owned her. s gone, she felt incredibly lonely. Sophia looked at Jason¡¯s almost crazed face and felt deste. When the joy of revenge was gor A sharp pain came from her abdomen, and Sophia tensed. Her babies¡­ ¡°Ouch.¡± In the end, Sophia could not let the two children miscarry. It was enough to lose her child once. Her voice pulled Jason back to his senses. He hated himself for falling in love with her and giving in to her repeatedly, if he didn¡¯t care, he would be able to steel his heart. He wouldn¡¯t have let Sophia control him. His actions gradually gentled. He reached out to touch her pale face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t even think about leaving n After sex, Sophia closed her eyes andy down. She felt Jason get off the bed. She said hoarsely, ¡°Get the doctor to prescribe mea 16:59 Wed, 26 Jun GGB ¡¤ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 149 contraceptive.¡± µÚ53%„“ Jason trembled and looked at her. The anger that had just subsided rose again. He squeezed out from between his teeth, ¡°Dream on.¡± With that, Jason walked to the bathroom. Sophia slowly opened her eyes and stared coldly at his departing figure. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. After secretly giving her birth control pills for two years, he fantasized about her bearing a child for him. How ridiculous. The next afternoon, the Wilson Group was in a state of gloom. Half an hour ago, the invincible Wilson Group had lost to Watson Group, losing the golden piece of land in the suburbs with a price difference of less than 200 thousand dors. In the CEO¡¯s office, Jason sat on a chair with a dark face and looked coldly at the project team. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ve got nothing to do with the leaked n and that it¡¯s leaked from my side?¡± The person in charge of the project wiped the sweat off his forehead and braced himself. ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant. However, the bidding contract was drawn up by five people. Everyone only knows 20% of the content if it¡¯s leaked from our side, Mr. Evans can¡¯t have known everything and win by 200 thousand dors.¡± Jason did not respond and fell into deep thought. Eric, standing at the side, thought for a moment and spoke carefully, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the n was leaked from the CEO¡¯s office. Mr. Wilson, why don¡¯t we look at the surveince footage?¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Jason gripped the fountain pen in his hand tightly. When Jason returned to the office today, he had asked the bodyguards outside and the head secretary. They had said that only Sophia had entered his office yesterday. That was when Eric had called him to the R&D departiment. The bidding document was on the table then. Coincidentally, Sophia went to the hotel yesterday afternoon to see George and stayed with that bastard until dark. Jason was blinded by Jealousy and anger then. He only cared about whether Sophia was intimate with George and never thought she would stealpany secrets. After all, Sophia once loved him and wouldn¡¯t betray him. ¡°Mr. Wilson¡­.¡± Eric¡¯s voice pulled Jason back to reality. Jason closed his eyes, his body trembling because of that terrifying thought. After a short silence, he said hoarsely, ¡°Check the surveince cameras. This matter was of great importance. Jason could not let it go easily. The investment in this project was huge, and the efforts of so many ople were in vain. Thepany was even at risk because of this. He had to figure it out and give everyone an exnation. ¡°If it is Sophia¡­ Thinking of this, Jason froze, not daring to continue because the oue was not something he could bear. He was not afraid that thepany would suffer losses, but he was afraid that it would prove that she had betrayed him. Eric took out the surveince video from the CEO¡¯s office and began investigating. A momentter, a slender figure appeared on the screen. When he saw the familiar face, Eric¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. He looked grave. It did not take long for Sophia to take out her phone and record the document. It only took about ten seconds. It took that long for Eric¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom too. Eric looked at Jason in a panic. When he saw Jason staring at him coldly, his breathing caught. Eric regretted asking to check the surveince footage. If the other shareholders knew that Sophia had stolen the bid, it would cause an uproar, This document was a trade secret. If this matter blew up, Sophia would probably go to jail. ¡°Mr. Wilson, there¡¯s no¡­¡± Eric was anxious to cover up the truth. Jason did not give Eric a chance to finish. He grabbed theptop from Eric and saw a familiar figure come into view. He watched as boundless disappointment and anger consumed him. The pain in his chest grew so great that Jason nearly stopped breathing. His body began to tremble, He wondered, ¡°is this the price of falling in love? It hurts. Jason did not know when Sophia had taken over his life, so much so that her every move would hurt him. At this moment, the crushing defeat and the mockery from thepany were not important. Only one thought lingered in his mind. Sophia betrayed him. Sophia chose her ex¨Clover over her husband without the slightest hesitation. A crisp crack rang out in the room. Jason had crushed the mouse. The project team did not dare to breathe. They lowered their heads and tried their best to reduce their presence, wishing they were gone. When Eric checked the surveince footage just now, they saw it. Jason¡¯s wife had stolen the document. Being abandoned by his wife was a great humiliation to a man, not to mention Jason was the CEO of a listedpany with great power. 1/2 16:59 Wed, 26 Jun GG B Chapter 150 ¡°You guys can go first,¡± Eric said to them in a low voice. The team felt as if they had been pardoned. They nodded in unison and hurried out with weak knees. Before they left, Jason spoke. His voice was hoarse, restrained, and murderous. ¡°Keep everything you just saw to yourself.¡± 52% ¡°Is he trying to cover up his wife¡¯s theft of trade secrets?¡® they thought. Still, the team did not dare to say anything. They hurriedly agreed and left. Eric looked at Jason who was on the verge of losing control and sighed. Jason had put work above romance for many years but ultimately fell in love with Sophia. ¡°Mr. Wilson, what¡­¡± Before Eric could finish, the office¡¯s internal line suddenly rang. Jason grabbed the phone and said coldly, ¡°Speak.¡± The head secretary¡¯s anxious voice came. ¡°Mr. Wilson, there¡¯re several shareholders here. They believe Mrs. Wilson has leaked business N?velDrama.Org holds this content. secrets and want you to punish her severely.¡± Jason mmed his fist on the table and gritted his teeth. ¡°Who told them?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Jason only just found out the truth through the surveince. It was add for those old shareholders who usually spent their time enjoying lide to be well¨Cinformed. Before Jason could think it through, the head secretary¡¯s voice came again. This time, her voice was shaky. ¡°Mr. Whittaker said Mrs. Wilson called and told him she stole the bidding proposal.¡± Jason felt as if something had exploded in his head. His ears buzzed and his mind went nk. He had to have heard wrongly. He couldn¡¯t believe that Sophia would dare to steal trade secrets and publicize them. ¡°Say that again,¡± Jason blurted out. The head secretary held her breath and repeated reluctantly. She added, ¡°Mr. Whittaker even recorded the conversation with Mrs. Wilson. He yed it for me just now. It¡¯s really Mrs. Wilson,¡± Jason¡¯s face spasmed. It was obvious he had to force himself to ept this fact. A strong sense of fatigue came over him. He leaned back on the chair weakly and massaged his throbbing temples. Jason had broken his principle of dishing out rewards and punishments to those who deserved them to try to cover it up for her. But he did not expect Sophia to do this to him. He cursed. He wished he could kill Sophia right now. Sophia was his weakness. If he killed her, perhaps he would be free too. Eric sensed the hostility emanating from Jason. Worried that Jason would vent his anger on Sophia, Eric quickly said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, the most important thing now is to appease those shareholders, not rage on Mrs. Wilson. If they join forces to cause trouble, Mrs. Wilson may have to go to jail.¡± ¡°Then tell her to get lost and go to jail,¡± Jason forced the words between gritted teeth. However, after his rage dissipated, Jason sadly realized he couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Show them in.¡± Sophia leaned against the window sill of her suite in Lust. The warm winter sun shone through the ss, casting a faint h around her. Sophia was writing in her diary. ¡°After waking up from mya, I wanted to call Luna to tell her I was safe, but I couldn¡¯t find my phone after searching the room. Though I was weak, I forced myself to get out of bed to look for Aaron. ¡°However, I identally heard the conversation between Jason and Ada. Ada was worried Jason would not like her child after I got pregnant. She threw herself into his arms, crying and making a fuss, I wasn¡¯t going to eavesdrop, but I froze when I heard Jason¡¯s words. Jason said I wouldn¡¯t get pregnant because he had been giving me contraceptive pills for the past two years. He was responsible for my failing to be pregnant for two years. ¡°He had never wanted a child with me. I am the only one who wanted it. Perhaps he had mocked me secretly for wishing for a child. At that moment, my world had copsed. Even though Jason had hurt me repeatedly in the past, I had never hated him. However, from that moment on, I hated Jason whom I had loved for eight years. I also made up my mind not to tell him about the pregnancy. I don¡¯t want him to mock and trample on the child I¡¯ve worked so hard to get. ¡°After eight years of secret love and four years of marriage, my greatest wish was to give birth to a child for him and enjoy life with him. However, I had overlooked one thing. Jason did not want this. ¡°Not long after I returned to my room in a daze, Jason walked in. I smiled when I saw the ss of milk he was holding, but my heart felt iles Chapter 151 someone had stabbed it with a knife, I thought the ss of milk was a sign of him being tender to me, so I drank it willingly for two years.16 wasn¡¯t until that night that it dawned on me that he hadn¡¯t given me honey¨Csweet love, but arsenic. However, because I love him, I thought the arsenic was honey. ¡°Jason, have you ever pitled me, who had my fallopian tube cut because of a miscarriage? Jason, have you ever cherished me, who took lots of medicine to bear a child for you? When you watch me drink the milk repeatedly, does your heart ache? Jason, I will never forget what you did to mel¡± After writing in thest exmation mark, Sophia slowly raised her head and looked at the bustling city outside the window. Her lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Jason, I¡¯ve spent my life loving you. After I die, you can spend the rest of your life regretting, wishing for something you could never have.¡± Rapid footsteps came through the unlocked door. Judging by the time, Jason should havee to throw a fuss. After hiding the diary under the carpet, Sophia turned to look at the door and met Jason¡¯s dark eyes. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Jason demanded, ¡°Tell me, how do you wanna die?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Sophia smiled and ignored Jason¡¯s murderous gaze. She propped herself up on her knees and slowly opened the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window ¡°The weather is good today. It¡¯d be nice to die today. How about jumping off a building?¡± With that, Sophia leaned forward, her upper body sticking out the window. Jason¡¯s pupils constricted. The anger on his face was reced by anxiety. He was joking. He didn¡¯t expect Sophia to take it seriously. When Jason watched Sophia spread her arms as though to jump, he nearly lost his mind. He rushed forward and grabbed her arm, pulling her back.. On the way to Lust, Jason had already tried to convince himself not to lose his temper with Sophia. However, when he saw her disregarding her life, the anger he had forcefully suppressed rose again. He barked out, ¡°Did you give the bid for the piece ofnd in the suburbs to George?¡± Sophia was still smiling. She met Jason¡¯s gaze. Jason was almost out of control. She wondered how to make him hurt more. ¡°Give? Shouldn¡¯t you say I stole it? That¡¯s right. I did steal the bid for George.¡± Sophia scoffed. ¡°Why? Are you trying to deceive yourself again into thinking I didn¡¯t betray you? The photos of that document are still on my phone. Shall I show you?¡± Sophia¡¯s words were cut off abruptly. Jason tightened his grip on her wrist, and a shattering pain shot up her arm. Sophia sessfully saw the pain in Jason¡¯s gaze. She thought, ¡°Sec. After he knows he loves me, it is different. In the past, he would only be angry and humiliate me with vicious insults.¡± Jason¡¯s grip was tight. His heart felt like it was being pricked by thousands of needles. He could hardly breathe. Jason had tried everything he could so Sophia wouldn¡¯t be held responsible for the theft, but she didn¡¯t care. The feeling of having Sophia trample all over his love hurt too much. ¡°I won¡¯t pursue this anymore. Stay obediently in Lust from now on and prepare for pregnancy. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Surpriseshed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe Jason would let her go for stealing trade secrets and giving them to her ¡°ex¡°, causing Wilson Group to suffer heavy losses. Sophia expected Jason toe and yell at her. Sophia said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t pursue it, others will. I¡¯ve already told Mr. Whittaker about the theft of the bid. He ¡°Sophia.¡± Jason raised his voice and interrupted, ¡°You would rather go to jail for stealing trade secrets so you could leave me?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Whittaker to confess her theft. However, now that he saw how Before Jason came here, he could not figure out why Sophia would calln fearless Sophia was, he vaguely understood that Sophia would rather go to jail than stay by his side. Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. She calledn not to get herself thrown into jail, but ¡°You knew? That¡¯s right. I just want to go to prison and be rid of you.¡± Overwhelmed with anger, Jason raised his hand to p her. However, when he met Sophia¡¯s cold gaze, he froze and lost his courage. He could not be rough, or he would only push Sophia further from him. ¡°You want to go to prison? Dream on. I¡¯ve already appeased the shareholders.¡± Sophia was shocked. She could hardly believe it. She wanted to know how Jason had appeased the shareholders, and if he had done it by signing the divorce agreement. Join Chatroom YoYo 15:53 Thu, 27 Jun GRB Chapter 152 But Sophia didn¡¯t ask. She could not let Jason know about the deal between her andn. Otherwise, she would not be able to divorce sessful Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 was to telln she had stolen the bid and haven coborate with other shareholders to use this to threaten Jason. If Jason Sophia¡¯s n w did not want Sophia to go to jail, he would negotiate with them and beg them to let her off ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He agreed. I heard that he has already called the staff at city hall to handle the procedures,¡±n replied. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Whittaker,¡± Sophia said. have to leave with nothing. You can¡¯t have Wilson Group shares and assets.¡± Sophia smiled. She was about to die. Those assets were useless to her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only want to d divorce.¡± In the penthouse suite, Jason leaned against the sofa with a ss of red wine. His cold gazended on the divorce agreement on the table. He had not signed it yet. Before this, Jason had never thought of going through the divorce procedures. If he didn¡¯t sign it, they wouldn¡¯t divorce. This way, they would still be legally married. However, Jason never expected Sophia to give her weakness to those shareholders, that she would rather go to prison than stay by his side. ¡°Mr. Wilson, the staff from city hall are here,¡± Aaron reported from the doorway. Jason closed his eyes and calmed his rowdy emotions. He slowly picked up the pen on the table and signed his name with a dark expression. ¡°Let them in. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Aaron replied. A momentter, a young woman and man in suits walked in and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Wilson.¡± Jason¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the divorce agreement. His chest was hurting so much it made him tremble. For some reason, Jason had a bad feeling from the moment he signed it. It was as if he had cut off the remaining ties between him and Sophia and would have nothing to do with Sophia for the rest of his life. This realization made Jason panic, though he couldn¡¯t understand why. Sophia was still by his side. Even if they were divorced, they were still tied together. ¡°Mr. Wilson, can we start now?¡± The male staff asked carefully. Jason suddenly stood up from the sofa and strode toward the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. He thought, ¡°Out of sight, out of mind. He told the staff, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chatroom 55%”à Chapter 153 ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the staff replied. The certificate was already done. It was in their briefcase. The staff just needed toplete the information, stamp it with the official seal, and end the marriage in the official records. The two staff divided the work and worked together. Soon, it was done. ¡°Mr. Wilson, here is the divorce certificate,¡± the staff said. Jason turned abruptly and nced at him coldly. His face was dark. ¡°So fast?¡± He practically forced out those words between his teeth. The male staff shrunk his neck, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He braced himself and replied, ¡°¡­ I thought you needed it urgently, so I brought everything I needed when I came.¡± Jason thought, ¡®Urgently? Is he blind? Why would he think I am anxious to be divorced?¡± Jason thought he would have to wait for ten days to half a month before he could get the certificate. He thought he could use this time to think of a way to break out of the situation and maintain their marriage. He hadn¡¯t expected this. The staff was an idiot. ¡°Get lost,¡± Jason ordered. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After the staff left, the room became quiet. The sight of the certificate on the table nearly blinded Jason. When he was married, he was calm. However, his chest hurt when he was divorced. He wondered if this was the difference between being in love and not. After standing still for a while, Jason picked up the certificate and left the room. In the suite downstairs, Sophia took out the marriage certificate she had always treasured from a box in her luggage The certificate was kept well. Sophia was the only one who would look at it, admiring the marriage she had exchanged her life for. Jason had never even nced at it. The sound of paper being torn could be heard. Jason¡¯s shout came. ¡°Stop.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Sophia acted as if she did not hear Jason. In a matter of seconds, the certificate was ripped into tiny pieces. When Jason rushed over, it was already toote. He watched helplessly as the marriage certificate fell from her hands and was blown out of the window by the wind. Jason instinctively reached out to grab them. When he couldn¡¯t, his heart turned cold. The wedding ring that could prove their marriage was lost, the bridal house was gone, and even their marriage certificate was lost to the wind. Jason was afraid Sophia would leave him next and disappear from his life. Anger rose in Jason. He grabbed Sophia¡¯s chin and red at her, wishing he could skin her alive. ¡°Do you want to leave me that much? You shamelessly threw yourself at me when I was your sister¡¯s fianc¨¦. What¡¯s with the generous act now? Do you seriously don¡¯t care? Sophia did not reply. She just looked at Jason calmly, a stark contrast to his angry and hurt expression This scene was simr to how Jason watched her loftily not long ago, while Sophia was hurting like him now. What goes aroundes around. It was finally Jason¡¯s turn to hurt. ¡°How nice, Sophia remarked silently, Jason hated Sophia for looking unaffected. He thought, I won¡¯t let her get away after making me fall for her. If I¡¯m hurting, she has to hurt too.¡± Sophia¡¯s gaze was mocking as she looked at Jason, making him ufortable. He wished he could tear her apart and erase her existence. ¡°Tell me, did you tell Mr. Whittaker about stealing the bid because you wanted him to force me to divorce you?¡± Sophia smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my n.¡± Something seemed to explode in Jason¡¯s mind, making his ears ring and his head spin. His mind went nk. He was dumbfounded. ¡°S¨Csay that again,¡± he stuttered. Jason had asked that question out of fury just now, but he never thought Sophia would usen to force him to divorce her. However, Sophia simply admitted to it. Jason could not ept such an oue. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Sophia met Jason¡¯s eyes. The corners of her lips curled up, but her gaze was icy,n had called her just now to tell her the divorce was done. He also reminded her to keep her promise. Since they were divorced, there was no need to hide the truth from Jason. If it could make Jason suffer, Sophia would do it. ¡°I told Mr. Whittaker I stole the bid. Lasked them to force you to divorce me..¡± Sophia¡¯s words were cut off abruptly. Jason grabbed her neck forcefully. Jason never thought Sophia would set up such a huge trap to divorce him. In other words, from the moment Sophia stole the bid, she had already nned it all out. How ridiculous. Despite his intelligence, Jason had met his downfall at her hands. Sophia had destroyed his pride, and Intelligence, and crushed his heart. For a moment, Jason wondered if he would be free if she died. Killing intent rose in his eyes as he tightened his grip on her neck, stopping her breathing. Sophia couldn¡¯t withstand such stifling torture. Her lungs contracted, and her organs ached. Her heart clenched painfully blood res 15:54 Thu, 27 Jun GRB Chapter 154 throat. Despite being strangled by Jason, blood slowly flowed out from her lips. That bright red color pulled Jason back to his senses. He quickly retracted his hands as if he had gone crazy. His eyes were filled with shock and deep pain. He couldn¡¯t kill her. If Sophia died, he had no reason to live anymore. Seeing Sophia slide to the ground, Jason quickly wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her back. His gazended on her bloodied mouth. He asked with a trembling voice, ¡°W¨Cwhy did you vomit blood again?¡± Sophia twitched her stiff lips and said hoarsely, ¡°I bit my tongue so you¡¯d pity me. Now that I¡¯m divorced and have gotten rid of you, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Before Sophia could finish, Jason suddenly let go and she fell to the ground. The fall caused her chest to hurt again and more blood rushed up her throat. Sophia gritted her teeth and pursed her lips. It took a great deal of effort to swallow her blood down. Jason looked at Sophia, ignoring her pained expression. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to cooperate, you get your wish. Get change ande with me to Glorion for a party tonight.¡± Jason suddenly leaned forward and grabbed her hair. He added, ¡°As a mistress.¡± Since Sophia would rather be a mistress than a wife, he would let her experience that. After taking out the divorce certificate from his pocket, Jason threw it at Sophia. Çú Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°Here¡¯s the certificate. From now on, you¡¯re nothing but a tool for sex.¡± Although Jason¡¯s words were cool and his actions unaffected, there was pain in his eyes. While he insulted Sophia, he felt like a knife was being twisted in his heart too. Sophia raised a hand with difficulty and picked up the certificate. Sheughed softly, After eight years of secretly loving Jason, she tried her best to maintain their marriage. They had been married for four years, but in the end, they still ended up breaking up. She got nothing from the marriage except pain. Fortunately, Sophia got rid of him, freeing herself from the nightmare that had troubled her for a lifetime. Jason was stung by the relieved smile on Sophia¡¯s face. He could not tell exactly where it hurt but it felt as if ants were gnawing on him. His rationality consumed by anger, he shouted at Aaron outside with a tense face, ¡°Tell Eric to announce my divorce.¡± Aaron staggered and almost fell over. Jason had obviously fallen in love with Sophia. Aaron couldn¡¯t understand why Jason would do this when he would only regret it in the future. He asked, ¡°Mr. Wilson, perhaps you can reconsider?¡± However, a man whose heart was broken couldn¡¯t be trusted to think. ¡°Go. I don¡¯t want to say it again,¡± Jason ordered. As Sophia listened to Jason and Aaron¡¯s conversation, her lips could not help but curl into a mocking smile. Jason had announced the divorce publicly because he wanted to humiliate her at night. Sophia thought, ¡°Does he think he could take revenge on me like this?¡± She scoffed. ¡®He will soon know what real agony is. A ck Bentley sped down the road at night. Oliver leanedzily in his seat in the back of the car. His eyes were closed as if he was resting. He was supposed to be back three days ago, but because of a situation overseas, he only just returned. When his ne arrived at the airport, he received news that Jason and Sophia were divorced. Oliver couldn¡¯t believe it Amanda had called to tell him Jason had fallen in love with Sophia Oliver knew Jason. He wouldn¡¯t let Sophia go easily. ¡°Mr. rk, the detective just sent a message saying he¡¯s certain Arya left the child with the Taylor family back then. But there are two daughters in that family, and they¡¯re about the same age. He basn¡¯t figured out who the real Miss Watson is.¡± The assistant¡¯s voice came from the passenger seat. Oliver slowly opened his eyes. He tilted his head and looked out of the window. His dark eyes reflected the light from the streetmps, making him look mysterious. ¡°Who¡¯s more likely?¡± The assistant thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We have to do a paternity test.¡± Oliver touched his watch and said coldly, ¡°Then take two blood samples and let Amanda do the DNA test.¡± The assistant turned to look at Oliver and reminded him softly, ¡°Miss Cruz went to Vrun City to treat your mother. She won¡¯t be back for a week.¡± Oliver¡¯s mother had an old illness and was rent on medicine all these years. Every once in a while, Amanda would go to run City to treat her with traditional medicine for a few days so she could live. 1/201 Yo Yo Join Chatroom 15:54 Thu, 27 Jun GRB. Chapter 155 ¡°I¡¯ve been on the ne for nearly a full day. I¡¯m a little tired. That¡¯s why I forgot.¡± Oliver rubbed his temples and continued, ¡°Let the medical team do it.¡± After the assistant agreed, he seemed to have thought of something and continued, ¡°Wilson Group is holding a business party at Glorion tonight. They sent you an invitation. Do you want to go, Mr. rk?¡± Oliver wanted to reject it, but he changed his mind. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yes. I want to see if Jason really doesn¡¯t care anymore.¡± When Sophia appeared at Glorion, there was quite a stir. Her divorce from Jason was all over the news. The Wilson Group had announced it, so there was no mistake. They wondered who Sophia came as to the party tonight, a mistress, an ex, or a jilted wife. Sophia was surrounded by women¡¯s mocking gazes. Of course, men were different. When Sophia appeared in a dress looking stunning, they feasted their eyes on her. Sophia had divorced Jason, which meant she might sleep with them. The idea excited them. When the women saw that their malepanions were drawn to Sophia, they were furious. One of them remarked, ¡°Shameless. She¡¯s just divorced and already on the prowl.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Anothermented, ¡°So what if she¡¯s hot? She was still yed by a man for four years and didn¡¯t get a cent in the end.¡± Someone e warned, ¡°Keep an eye on your man, girls. Don¡¯t let her seduce him.¡± Sophia did not care. She found a corner and sat down. A momentter, a mean voice sounded in her car. ¡°You¡¯re Sophia? As expected of Luna¡¯s friend, you¡¯re a slut too.¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 If the speaker were only targeting her, Sophia would not speak up. However, the speaker had dragged Luna in, and her words were insulting Sophia couldn¡¯t stand for it. Sophia looked up and saw an enchanting face. The woman was wearing a red strapless gown and holding a wine ss. Her curly hair was loose and swayed flirtatiously as she walked. Sophia searched her mind but could not remember her. However, when Sophia recalled how the woman had gritted her teeth when she mentioned Luna just now, andbined it with the possible guestsing tonight, Sophia guessed she was Majorie Huss, the daughter of the owner of Rester Bank and West¡¯s fianc¨¦e. One¡¯s character and upbringing could easily be seen through their speech. Majorie was ill mannered as she used ¡°slut¡± easily. ¡°Glorion is a five¨Cstar business club. Security has always been strict. Who let the bitch in?¡± Sophia asked. Although her voice was not loud, it attracted the attention of the guests around her. Majorie was caught by surprise and blurted out, ¡°Who are you calling a bitch?¡± Sophia shrugged and took a sip of the juice on the table, ¡°Whoever answers to it.¡± As the daughter of a bank owner, Majorie was incredibly wealthy. Wherever she went, she would be the center of attention. People fawned over her. She couldn¡¯t believe Jason¡¯s jilted wife dared to talk back to her, After rushing up to Sophia in high heels, Majorie shouted, ¡°Am I wrong? If Luna wasn¡¯t low, she wouldn¡¯t have flirted and climbed into her. A crisp p sounded, interrupting Majorie¡¯s increasingly agitated words. Sophia had struck fast and hard. By the time everyone got over their shock, she had already sat back down. This was the first time Sophia had pped someone in public. She had no choice. Majorie was simply asking for a beating with her insults. Since Majorie could not control her man and silently let West do whatever he wanted, she couldn¡¯t push all the me onto Luna. It was one thing to p Luna a few days ago, but now Majorie even wanted to expose their affair publicly. If Majorie had spoken just now, Luna¡¯s life would have been completely ruined. Majorie covered her burning check and stared at Sophia in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with shock. She would never have thought Sophia would be so arrogant to p her publicly. ¡°Bitch, how dare you hit me? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Sophia went along with her. She looked at Majorie¡¯s swollen face for a moment. Then, she pretended to be flustered and said, ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re Majorie Huss, the eldest daughter of the owner of Rester Bank?¡± When Majorie saw the fear on Sophia¡¯s face, she felt superior again. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, kneel and apologize, then p yourself N?velDrama.Org holds this content. hands tonight. ll let you off then¡­¡± ten times. I don¡¯t want to dirty Before Majorie could finish, Sophia reminded her with a smile, ¡°Dream on.¡± Majorie was so angry that she couldn¡¯t breathe. The shame of being pped publicly surged in her heart. She suddenly raised her hand to ssh the red wine at Sophia Join Chatroom 15:54 Thu, 27 Jun G RB. Chapter 156 Sophia had anticipated Majorie¡¯s move. As she dodged, Sophia picked up her juice on the table and threw it back at Majorie. Majorie shrieked angrily. She twisted her ankle and fell to the floor. ¡°Sophia, you bitch. I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± The surrounding female guests looked at the pathetic Majorie, and then at the calm Sophia and grew furious. It couldn¡¯t be helped. They had seen Sophia¡¯s charm before. The women in Cester City were jealous of how men were naturally drawn to Sophia. Sophia was single again now that she was divorced from Jason. However, instead of being upset, Sophia was so arrogant she didn¡¯t even care about the daughter of a bank owner. If Sophia got away with this today, she would only be worse next time. A woman said, ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a jilted wife. How can she bully someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e? This can¡¯t do.¡± Another said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This bitch is too arrogant. She stole her cousin¡¯s man four years ago. How dare she embarrass herself here now. She¡¯s disgusting.¡± Another voice interrupted, ¡°Everyone, no need to be angry. I just saw Mr. Wilson entering the elevator with Miss Ada. His realpanion tonight is Miss Ada, not this vixen.¡± As soon as the voice finished, the entrance of the hall grew lively. Someone said, ¡°Mr. Wilson is here. He brought his first love, Miss Ada.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 The guests surrounding the door dispersed to make way for the golden couple outside. Someonemented, ¡°Mr. Wilson and Miss Ada are sopatible. They¡¯re such a perfect match.¡± Another remarked, ¡°Of course. Did you forget? They were the couple everyone envied four years ago.¡± A voice added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, that bitch Sophia came between them and separated them.¡± Someone else chimed in, ¡°How shameless is she? Mr. Wilson has already kicked her out, but she still came here tonight. She¡¯s so shameless.¡± A voice asked, ¡°Who do you think she came here as tonight?¡± Someone answered, ¡°Most likely as a mistress.¡± Sophia lowered her head slightly and listened to the mocking and insults around her. Her lips could not help but curl into a bitter smile. She had thought Jason would publicly announce she would only be his mistress in the future. Unexpectedly, Sophia still overestimated hersell. Jason had no intention of introducing her current identity to everyone. He had brought his first love to the party,pletely isting her and making her theughingstock of the party. As the crowd surged, Sophia was slowly pushed to the entrance of the hall. At this moment, someone pushed her from the back. Sophia staggered and fell hard on the red carpet at the entrance. The noise around them stopped abruptly. Sophia¡¯s chest hit the ground and her heart clenched. It was so painful that her fingers dug into the red carpet. Blood rose in her throat and she could not suppress it no matter what. Blood flowed from her mouth. After a moment¡¯s dizziness, Sophia slowly opened her eyes. She saw a pair of gleaming men¡¯s leather shoes and a pair of exquisitedy¡¯s shoes- 7 then. She had wooed Jason for years and loved him with everything she had. In the end, Sophia knew she looked extremely pathetic she was crushed and trampled on by him. ¡°So what if Jason loves her? With Ada around, I am nothing at all,¡± Sophia thought. When Sophia fell, Jason wanted to help her. But Ada, who was holding Jason¡¯s arm, suddenly pulled Jason back and whispered into his ear ¡°Jason, don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Ada called him to the bridal house that evening and said she had something to discuss. Jason could only go back. That was when Ada dragged him to sit on the sofa and said gently, ¡°Jason, I agree to an abortion, but I have a few conditions.¡± When Jason heard that, he was stunned and overjoyed. He knew Ada¡¯s baby was between him and Sophia. If he did not resolve it, they would never be able to bury the hatchet and start from scratch. Now that Ada had relented, Jason was excited. Tell me. If I can, I will do it.¡± Ada looked into Jason¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Let me apany you to the business party tonight.¡± Jason¡¯s expression darkened. Sophia would also be attending the cocktail party. if he brought Ada, Sophia would be abandoned. ¡°State Join Chatroom 15:54 Thu, 27 Jun Chapter 157 another request.¡± ¡°No.¡± Ada looked at Jason stubbornly. ¡°I have to go to the party tonight, and my sister has to go too.¡± Jason frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Ada said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been angry with Sophia for forcefully breaking us up back then. I have to vent it on her. Take me to the cocktail party tonight and shower all your attention on me. Then, I¡¯ll agree to the abortion.¡± Jason understood Ada¡¯s n. She wanted to use him to humiliate Sophia and take revenge ori Sophia for recing her and marrying Jason. Jason couldn¡¯t refuse. He had to satisfy all her conditions so Ada would willingly abort. In the end, Jason made up his mind and promised her. ¡°Jason, Sophia still doesn¡¯t know who she is now. Aren¡¯t you going to set her straight?¡± Ada said. Ada¡¯s soft voice pulled Jason out of his thoughts. He knew Ada wanted him to humiliate Sophia publicly to take revenge for what happened four years ago. After closing his eyes, he looked at Sophia who was still lying on the ground, and said, ¡°This is no ce for a mistress. Get lost.¡± Jason felt his heart ache. Especially when he saw Sophia struggling to get up. His body shook. ¡°Mr. Wilson, you said ¡®mistress¡® just now. Is she yours?¡± someone asked what was on their minds. Jason kept a straight face and did not respond. Another female guest snorted and said sarcastically. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. If she¡¯s not Mr. Wilson¡¯s mistress, why would shee here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve no idea that only Mr. Wilson¡¯s mistress can attend the party.¡± A man¡¯s deep voice sounded at the entrance. Then, a tall figure walked in from outside. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to mypanion.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Everyone fell silent instantly. They looked toward the entrance in unison and saw the CEO of the rk Group in a custom made suct walking on the red carpet. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. rk. But what did he mean by that? is this bitch hispanion?¡± someone asked. Jason looked coldly at his sworn enemy. A sharp dark light shed across his eyes. Oliver was as dangerous as George. He could lure Sophia away at any time, in the past, Oliver would never show up to a business party organized by the Wilson Group. It was obvious why Oliver had appeared in such a high profile manner. ¡°Eric, please invite Mr. rk to the VIP seats and look after him,¡± Jason ordered. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Eric, who was standing in the crowd, responded and blocked Oliver¡¯s path. ¡°Mr. rk, please.¡± Oliver nced at Eric and his gazended on Sophia lying on the ground.. Although Sophia¡¯s head was down, Oliver could see the blood seeping from her mouth. Judging by her posture, she must have been pushed from behind and fallen. He wondered if her heart was hurt again Jason was indeed cold and heartless. He hugged his first love and humiliated his wife of four years. He made Sophia theughingstock of the party. He was such a scumbag Anger suddenly rose in Oliver¡¯s chest. He pushed Eric away and walked to Sophia, gently lifting her into his arms. Seeing Sophia¡¯s pale face and dim eyes, bis heart clenched painfully. A suffocating feeling overwhelmed Oliver. ¡°It¡¯s only been ten days since west met. How did you end up looking like this?¡± Before Oliver lelt Cester City, he had asked Amanda to continue treating Sophia. Her condition was much better then, and Sophia¡¯s face was flushed again. However, in just a few days, Sophia looked as though she was on the verge of death once more. Oliver wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Sophia died in the next second. Apart from her weak breathing. Sophia looked almost dead. Oliver brushed his rough fingers against her mouth to wipe away the nearly dried blood. His actions had never been so gentle. Oliver¡¯s admirers¡® eyes turn green. They thought, ¡°What a so shameless and despicable.¡± a vixen. Not only did she seduce Jason, but she also seduced their love, Oliver, She¡¯s Jason clenched his fists if he had not made a deal with Ada, he would have rushed forward. His jealousy grew, constantly provoking him and chipping away at his sanity. When he saw Sophia leaning against the bastard¡¯s chest, he ached with every breath. Sophia paused for a moment in Oliver¡¯s arms. After the wave of pain in her chest was gone, she looked into Oliver¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m fine Oliver wiped the cold sweat off Sophia¡¯s forehead and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m sorry, I was dyed and caused a misunderstanding. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let youe early.¡± Sophia did not respond. After retreating from his arms, she struggled to stand up. However, her body was weak after such intense pain, especially her legs, which were weak. When she tried to stand, she staggered and almost fell 1/7 YoYo Join Chatroom INSTALL Google y FREE 44 000 , 27 Jun GRB. ctively reached out to pull Sophia into his arms. However, Oliver grabbed Sophia¡¯s wat before Jason could and swung her into ¡°Don¡¯t force it. If you¡¯re not feeling well, go back and rest¡± ked at them together. His eyes gradually turned red, like an enraged beat is body was tense, as though ready to attack as not afraid of Jason¡¯s rage. He walked to Jason with Sophia in his arms and admired the jealousy and anger on Jason¡¯s face he had een before. This scumbag is not as indifferent as he looks. So what if he has fallen in love with Sophia? Why lie to yourself? it¡¯s gless, Oliver thought Wilson, sorry. Mypanion isn¡¯t feeling well, so we¡¯ll leave first. Have fun with that Oliver strode out. amig immediately wanted to chase after them but Ada grabbed his arm tightly and reminded him softly, Jason, you promised to ompany me tonight¡± the underground parking lot, Oliver sized up Sopnia, who was leaning against the window with her eyes closed in the back of the car. Aber esitating, Oliver asked cautiously, ¡°Are you the Taylor family¡¯s biological daughter? Sophia¡¯s eyes flew open. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Sophia did not know why Oliver would suddenly ask such a question. She thought, ¡®Did he know something? Is he trying to make a big deal out of this?¡± Sophia had always been wary of the shrewd Oliver. She was afraid if she rxed, he would push her into a trap she could never get out of After all, Oliver had approached Sophia with a motive from the beginning. It was difficult for her to think positively of him. For example, Oliver only helped Sophia and flirted with her to prove how much Jason loved her. If one knows one¡¯s enemies well enough, they will never be defeated. Oliver and Jason had been fighting in the business world for so many years without either winning. Now that Oliver knew Sophia was Jason¡¯s weakness, he might use her to deal with Jason. Wilson Group had nothing to do with her. If Oliver could make the Wilson Group go bankrupt, Sophia would even celebrate. However, Sophia did not want to be involved. She did not dare to reveal too much since she could not read Oliver¡¯s mind. She only asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean? How am I not my family¡¯s daughter?¡± Oliver sensed Sophia¡¯s vignce and could not help but scold himself for being too hasty. Before the results of the paternity test were out, he could not assume Sophia was the Watson family¡¯s daughter. Although Oliver did not like the pretentious Ada, If Ada was the Watson family¡¯s daughter, he could not go against his conscience, tamper with the report, and let Sophia rece her. Oliver replied, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just a little strange your family protects Ada and not you. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± ¡± Sophia stared at Oliver for a moment. Seeing that Oliver¡¯s expression was normal, she could not help but sigh in relief. Perhaps she was overthinking it. Sophia looked out of the window again and said hoarsely, ¡°Thanks for tonight. But since we aren¡¯t working together, we shouldn¡¯t hang out together.¡± With that, Sophia reached out to push open the car door. Oliver sensed her intention and locked the door with his fingerprint. Sophia turned around and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Oliver shrugged and said lightly, ¡°You vomited blood just now. You need to go to the hospital for a checkup.¡± Before Sophia could refuse, Oliver added, ¡°Either you listen to me or we can wait here. When the party ends, this underground garage will be very crowded.¡± Sophia closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Go to Fristen Hospital.¡± Molly had sent Sophia a message during the day, saying Freya had undergone a craniotomy in the afternoon to clear some blood clots in her head. Although Freya had not woken up yet, her condition was improving. Since Oliver was unyielding, Sophia could go to the Fristen Hospital to visit Freya too. Seeing that Sophia had relented, Oliver spoke to the driver, ¡°Drive to Fristen Hospital.¡°¡± 19:07 Fri, 28 Jun AG G Chapter 159 $45%•þ In the hall upstairs, Jason was giving a speech on the stage as the host. He wore a ck custom¨C made suit. He was tall and dashing, and very much like a leader. Ada watched Jason from below the stage in a daze. Her obsession with marrying into the Wilson family grew. Renee had already called her and said that everything had been arranged. They only need to wait for the paternity test results to be released. Then, Renee woulde with Roger to support her. Ada thought, ¡®Just you wait, Sophia. I¡¯ll crush you.¡± At the entrance of the hall, the man Majorie had been looking forward to finally appeared. She quickly walked up to West in her high heels. ¡°West, you have to back me up. Sophia pped me.¡± West had gone to deal with an emergency in the underworld, so he waste. Seeing that Majorie was about to jump into his arms, West dodged and looked at her coldly. ¡°Oh? Why did she p you?¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Majorie¡¯s expression froze. Before she could lie or sweet¨Ctalk her way out, the bodyguard in ck standing behind West said, ¡°Miss Huss wanted to reveal your rtionship with Miss Luna publicly. Ms. Sophia had no choice but to p her.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Majorie wanted to exin, but when she met West¡¯s cold eyes, her body trembled, and she couldn¡¯t speak. West grabbed Majorie¡¯s chin and pulled her to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you two days ago?¡± Majorie was extremely afraid of his savage appearance. West could be bloodthirsty and vicious. He had killed countless people. Since he took power, no one in the world could suppress him. West didn¡¯t even care about her father. As the daughter of a bank owner, Majorie could only silently endure the dirty affair between him and that slut Luna. ¡°Talk. Or I¡¯ll send you to my men. They¡¯d like to have a taste of you,¡± West threatened. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 ¡°No. Don¡¯t¡± Majorie looked at West in horror and shook her head wildly. Majorie knew West very well. He was a man of his word. If she tried his patience again, West would throw her to other men to y with. Even if she were his fianc¨¦e, he would not show any mercy. West was an existence that made the entire underworld tremble in fear. ¡°Majorie spoke hastily, ¡°I talk. You warned me not to cause trouble for Luna again and said not to reveal your affair with her.¡± Majorie swallowed. ¡°But I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e. Can¡¯t you think about my feelings when you sleep with her? I¡¯m from a prominent family after all.¡± West sneered and patted Majorie¡¯s face. He mocked, ¡°What do your feelings have to do with me? If you feel wronged, you can annul our engagement.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t¡± Majorie endured her heartache and roared with all her might The Baker family and the Huss family were old friends. Majorie had fallen in love with West when she was young. That was why she did not hesitate to set up a trap to force West into an engagement. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Now that Majorie was finally tied to West, she would never break off the engagement. ¡°West, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Can you not dump me?¡± West suddenly pushed Majorie away and said, ¡°Your father is still useful to me. If you¡¯re good, you¡¯ll be my wife, but that¡¯s all.¡± West then took a wet wipe from the bodyguard and wiped his palms before striding into the ballroom. Majorie looked at his cold figure and slowly clenched her fists. She would not let that slut Luna off. Even if she could not kill Luna, she would ruin her reputation. After Jason finished his opening speech and walked down from the stage, he called Aaron to the side. ¡°Where did that bastard take Sophia?¡± Aaron said, ¡°He¡¯s driving toward the south of the city. We¡¯re still following him. I¡¯ll report to you when Jason grunted and dismissed Aaron with a wave. when they reach their destination.¡± George was already enough to give him a headache. Jason did not expect Oliver to appear. Jason thought, ¡®Is she that desperate for men? Or am I not enough to satisfy her? No way. I can satisfy ten women a night. She has got to be satisfied too. She¡¯s probably tired of me and wants to find another lover and seck her fun elsewhere. ¡°Jason, why are you standing here?¡± Ada¡¯s voice interrupted Jason¡¯s thoughts. Jason looked impatient and said, ¡°Ada, I¡¯m very grateful to you for saving me five years ago. However, I hope you understand I¡¯m only grateful to you. I don¡¯t love you.¡± Ada blinked. Her eyes were teary and she looked pitiful. Only a heartless man like Jason would be indifferent now. If it were anyone else, they would have long pulled Ada into their arms and comforted her. Ada spoke, ¡°No. If Sophia hadn¡¯te between us, you might have fallen in love with me long ago.¡± 1/2 19:07 Fri, 28 JunRGG. Chapter 160 Jason stiffened. Perhaps Ada was right. If Sophia did not force him to marry her, he would have married Ada back then. After four years of marriage andpanionship, it wasn¡¯t strange to fall in love with one¡¯s wife. 45% Jason nipped this thought from his mind. No, that was not right. Feelings could not be measured by the time they had spent together. Before Jason married Sophia, Ada had been with him for more than half a year, but Jason hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her. Jason said, ¡°Ada, don¡¯t me Sophia. Even without her, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with you because I feel nothing for you. His words were like a demonic chant that echoed in Ada¡¯s mind. It felt like sharp des had pierced her heart until it was bleeding. Ada could no longer control her emotions. She suddenly threw herself into his arms and buried her face in his chest as she cried bitterly. ¡°What about the knife I took for you back then? Was that a joke?¡± Jason pursed his lips and a sharp look shed across his eyes. Thest thing he wanted to hear now was Ada using that incident from five years ago to gain sympathy. The first few times might make Jason pity her, but if it happened too many times, it would only disgust him. ¡°Ada, don¡¯t ruin what little feelings I have left for you,¡± Jason stated. Ada suddenly grabbed Jason¡¯s shirt tightly, hatred rising in her gaze. She thought, ¡°Is Jason nning to dump her just like that? Dream on!¡® After a short silence, Ada suppressed the surging anger in her and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish to be with Sophia, but you have to agree to one more request¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Jason slowly pushed Ada away, staring at her coldly. After a while, he squeezed out a word. ¡°Talk,¡± Ada suddenly clenched her fists and said, ¡°Come with me to Balian Ind for a five¨Cday vacation.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ada¡¯s father had received thetest news from the prison. Her uncle was already terminally ill and could notst more than two days. She wanted Sophia to watch her father die in prison. It would torment Sophia to know Jason was vacationing with his first love on Balian Ind while her father died. Ada wanted to make that bitch suffer because only when Sophia was in pain would she be happy. ¡°Jason, this is my only request. Can you agree?¡± As Ada spoke, she suddenly clutched her chest painfully. Jason clenched his fists. Eventually, he said hoarsely, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ada was overjoyed to see Jason agree. She held his arm excitedly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s set off tonight.¡± Jason agreed. He wanted to cut ties with Ada as soon as possible and love Sophia wholeheartedly. Jason had already nned to exin the contraceptive pills to Sophia after Ada miscarried. He wanted to tell Sophia that it was not because he did not want Sophia to get pregnant, but because he was worried about her health. Jason also wanted to tell Sophia about the night he was forced to sleep with Ada in Vrun City more than two months ago. He thought, ¡®Sophia, wait for me.¡± At the hospital, Oliver arranged for an acquaintance to do a chest CT scan on Sophia. The results of the examination were naturally not much better. The blood clots in her heart were umting. If Sophia did not undergo surgery, she might die at any moment. Oliver took the report and paced by the bed, cursing, ¡°You¡¯re already nearly dead. Why are you still staying by that bastard¡¯s side? I¡¯ll arrange for a private ne to send you overseas immediately. You can get better there.¡± Sophia propped herself up on her elbows and said coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking for Jason¡¯s weakness? Now that you know, will you still send me away? Are you that kind?¡± Oliver went speechless. He thought, ¡®Yes, I want to deal with Jason. So what if Sophia dies? Why am I hesitating now?¡± Sophia saw the embarrassment and anger on Oliver¡¯s face after being exposed. She could not help but smile and continued, ¡°Oliver, don¡¯t use me. Let me do as I please. I promise I will destroy Jason.¡± Oliver opened his mouth. He wanted to retort, but he could not even convince himself. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s true. From the beginning, I only wanted to use Sophia to attack Jason and destroy his family.¡± In the past, Oliver didn¡¯t think it was wrong, but now that he was facing Sophia, he felt shameful. Oliver forced out, ¡°I gotta go I¡¯ll get the driver to send you backter.¡± 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun (A) Chapter 161 Sephia smiled as she watched Oliver leave. Olivier didn¡¯t seem to be as heartless as she thought. 45% After leaning against the head of the bed for a while, Sophia got up and walked out. She followed the ward Molly had given and went to the eighth floor. After the two of them met, Molly mustered her courage and reprimanded, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. You shouldn¡¯t be out. What if something happens?¡± It was a reprimand, but it warmed Sophia¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Cester City is rather safe. What can happen if I go out? How¡¯s your mother? Has she woken up?¡± Sophia asked. Molly¡¯s eyes turned red. She lowered her head and tears fell. ¡°No. Three hours after the surgery, there wereplications. The doctor suggested sending her overseas for treatment and even asked me to prepare a lot of money for treatment.¡± However, Molly was just a student with no one to rely on. She didn¡¯t even have a stable job. She couldn¡¯t get the money. Sophia patted Molly¡¯s face. She smiled and said, ¡°Be strong. There will always be a way.¡± Sophia did not tell Molly she would think of a way to raise money because she could not make such a promise in her current situation, But Sophia would do her best to help her. Molly wiped her tears and said hoarsely, ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to enter the¨CICU. I¡¯ll sit with you on the chair over there for a while.¡± Sophia shook her head and wiped the tears from Molly¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve had a long day. No need to apany me. I¡¯ll go back now and visit you guys another day.¡± Molly nced at the night sky outside the window and agreed. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s not safe to stay up too late. I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± They took the elevator to the first floor. When they passed the observation window of the inpatient department, a ck figure rushed over with a sharp fruit knife. ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re such a bitch. Not only did you cause me to lose a leg, but you also destroyed my family. Go to hell,¡± It happened too suddenly. When Sophia reacted and wanted to dodge, it was already toote. The knife stabbed at her repeatedly. Every sh was fatal. The scene immediately turned bloody. SEND GIFT Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Blood sttered on Sophia¡¯s face. She felt something warm and sticky. However, Sophia didn¡¯t feel any pain. She couldn¡¯t understand why there was so much blood. Her mind went nk, and her pupils constricted. She retreated into her thoughts and the world spun. ¡°Sophia, we must leave. We have to run¡­¡± a voice spoke. ¡°Who is the one who¡¯s speaking so weakly? Why does it sound so familiar? Sophia wondered. ¡®And who is that who ran past me at that very moment?¡® ¡°Run¡­¡± the voice said. There was another wail. Then, someone pushed Sophia hard on her shoulder. Sophia staggered and fell hard on the cold floor. It wasn¡¯t until her hips were hurting from the fall that she gradually realized what was happening. All Sophia could see was blood. She could only vaguely see the the man covered in blood raise his knife again and stab the girl before her. ¡°No!¡± The shocking roar almost exhausted all of Sophia¡¯s strength. Sophia wanted to stop him, but when she raised her arm, she fell back down hard. Boundless fear and despair consumed her, but she couldn¡¯t move. Sophia could only lie on the ground weakly and watch helplessly as the de stabbed into the chest of the girl who had given her a moment¡¯s warmth. There was a muffled bang. After being stabbed a few times, Molly, who had been struggling to hold on, finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell. The culprit was also subdued by the security guards who rushed over, Jon was covered in blood, but his face still looked hideous and twisted. He looked like a demon that had crawled up from hell. ¡°I killed Jason¡¯s wife. I killed that bastard¡¯s wife. How dare he cripple me? I¡¯ll let him live in pain for the rest of his life.¡± Jonughed hysterically, It was obvious Jon had lost his mind because of hatred. He did not even realize he had stabbed the wrong person. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The driver who stayed in the hospital rushed over after hearing themotion. When he saw the tragic scene in front of the observation window, he quickly called his boss. ¡°Sir, Miss Sophia was attacked in the hospital. The situation doesn¡¯t look too good. You need toe and take a look.¡± Oliver had not gone far. He quickly said, ¡°Is she injured? Hurry up and send her to emergency. I¡¯ll return immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the driver said. On the other side, Sophia used herst bit of strength to crawl to Molly with difficulty. She pressed on the bleeding wounds in Molly¡¯s chest. cry, but her already dim eyes became even dimmer, and her face was very pale. ¡°Molly, wake up. Don¡¯t scare me, okay?¡± Sophia did not cry, 1/2 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun GG Chapter 162 45%Å® Sophia thought, ¡°Why is Molly so stupid? Why would she risk her life to protect me? We had only known each other for less than ten days. We are friends at most. She shouldn¡¯t give up her life for me. Besides, I am about to die. Why should Molly sacrifice her life to save me? It isn¡¯t worth it.¡± ¡°Molly, can you open your eyes and look at me? Aren¡¯t you curious about what I went through before? If you wake up, I¡¯ll tell you everything Sophia said. Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her face, falling onto Molly¡¯s blood¨Cstained face. Molly, who was motionless, suddenly coughed. Every time Molly coughed, blood would seep out of her mouth. It was a shocking sight. Sophia anxiously wiped away the blood, but the more she wiped, the more bloodied her hands were. ¡°Sophia, I know you¡¯re a good person, so I don¡¯t regret taking the knife for you,¡± Molly said. The blood had reached Molly¡¯s lungs and blocked her respiratory tract, causing her to break off. Molly coughed. She coughed up more blood. Sophia supported Molly¡¯s head, her face looking shocked and agonized. Sophia begged, ¡°Stop talking. The doctors will be here soon. They will save you.¡± Molly suddenly got a burst of strength and grabbed Sophia¡¯s wrist. She said with difficulty, ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m dying, Y¨Cyou must promise me that no matter how sad and painful it is, you will live. You have to live for me too.¡± Sophia shook her head wildly. Tears streamed down her face. Thinking of Freya who was still lying in the intensive care unit, hope shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Molly, your mother is waiting for you. If she wakes up and doesn¡¯t see you, she¡¯ll be sad. You have family. You¡¯ve got much you haven¡¯t tried. You have to live. You must,¡± Sophia sobbed. Molly smiled brokenly. The sight pierced Sophia¡¯s heart. ¡°Please, don¡¯t die,¡± Sophia begged. 19:08 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 45% As Sophia finished, the arm that was holding her wrist fell. Molly¡¯s eyes gradually closed. ¡°No¡­¡± Sophia screamed. She could not bear to see al life snuffed out like that. And Molly had died because of her. Sophia already bore a heavy burden on her shoulders. She couldn¡¯t believe God was so cruel as to put another life on her when she was about to die. ¡°Please move. Come on, let us get through.¡± As the medical staff dispersed the surrounding onlookers, they pushed the medical bed over. When the head of the emergency department saw the situation, his expression turned grave. He quickly instructed, ¡°Hurry up. Let¡¯s get the patient to the bed to be resuscitated.¡± When Sophia heard this, it was as if she had found thest source of hope. She staggered up and rushed to the attending doctor and grabbed his white coat tightly with her blood¨Cstained hands. ¡°Please save her. You must save her.¡± The attending doctor knew Sophia was Jason¡¯s wife and seemed to close with Oliver. He did not dare to offend her and said patiently, ¡°We¡¯ll do our best, but you¡¯ll have to be prepared. From where she¡¯s bleeding, I¡¯d say she¡¯s stabbed in her heart more than once.¡± Sophia pursed her pale lips and trembled violently. She had been stabbed once five years ago. It had nearly killed her. Molly had been stabbed no less than five times. Moreover, each stab was aimed at her heart. It was most likely that she couldn¡¯t live. Sophia followed them in a daze, stumbling all the way. Each she fell, she would get up. Her heart hurt and she was in so much pain that she was suffocating and spasming. Yet she still walked onward like a soulless puppet. When Oliver rushed to the emergency room, he saw Sophia. Sophia was covered in blood and her face was pale. Her eyes were filled with endless despair, as if the end of the world had arrived and she could not find a way out. Seeing her like that was heart¨Cwrenching and ufortable. It also made one want to cry. After standing on the spot for a moment, Oliver strode over and pulled her into his arms. He said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve asked the hospital to try their best. We¡¯ll do what we can to save her.¡± Sophia did not say anything. She looked down at her blood stained hands. The blood felt like a corrosive poison that eroded her flesh bit by bit. It was as if her skin was peeling off and her tendons were pulled out. The pain was intense. nd up well It seemed those who were on good terms with her and were involved with her did not end up Luna was one. Molly was the same. Even her daughter was aborted two years ago. The twins she was carrying now would die too. Sophia even suspected she had killed her biological parents. Otherwise, ire and Corey wouldn¡¯t despise her. Oliver sensed the self¨Cloathinging from her. Sophia seemed to be giving up. His heart sank, and he pushed her out of his embrace. He sped Sophia¡¯s thin shoulders tightly. ¡°Self¨Cdenial is the stupidest thing. Don¡¯t punish yourself for other people¡¯s mistakes. Take me for example. I should have died 20 years ago, but I didn¡¯t give up. I endured the humiliation and lived until now.¡± 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun AGG Chapter 163 45%±¸ Oliver hesitated before continuing, ¡°Mr. Niles went crazy after Jason broke his leg and made him impotent. If Miss Molly can¡¯t make it, Jason is responsible. Don¡¯t you want to avenge her?¡± These words were like a heavy hammer that struck Sophia over her head. The Intense pain sent her into a whirlpool of hatred. ¡°What about that scumbag? Is he arrested?¡± Oliver could not help but feel relieved when he saw that Sophia had recovered. ¡°No, I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to send him to prison. To him, that ce is heaven.¡± A bloodthirsty glint shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. When Sophia was about to say how to deal with Jon, the door of the emergency room opened. Forgetting the scum, Sophia walked up to the attending doctor and asked anxiously, ¡°How is Molly? Is she okay?¡± The doctor sighed helplessly and shook his head. ¡°Her injuries are too serious. Her heart has almost been stabbed¡­¡± Sensing the warning in Oliver¡¯s gaze, the doctor quickly corrected himself. ¡°We tried our best. My condolences.¡± Sophia staggered and leaned against Oliver¡¯s chest. Only then did she manage to steady her swaying body. Molly¡¯s voice echoed through her mind once more. ¡°Sister, let me treat you to a lollipop. It¡¯s sweet, Molly once said: ¡°Sophia, I can tell that you¡¯re feeling very lousy. Promise me you¡¯ll treat yourself well,¡± Molly said another time. Just now, Molly said, ¡°Sophia, no matter how sad and painful it is, you must live. Live on for me.¡± Blood flowed from Sophia¡¯s mouth. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Oliver¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted, ¡°Sophia¡­¡± SEND GIF Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 45% The entire hospital was fighting for their lives that night. They were afraid that if things went wrong, two people would die. To be exact, there were four. After all, Sophia was pregnant with twins. At the private airport, Jason was helping Ada up the stairs, preparing to take a private ne to Balian Ind for a vacation. The flight crew stepped forward and asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wilson, everything is ready. Should we take off now?¡± Jason looked at the quiet night outside through the ss window and felt frustrated. Before boarding the ne, Aaron called him and said Sophia had gone to the hospital. She seemed to be doing a checkup. When Sophia fell at the hall just now, blood flowed from her mouth. Wilson had thought Sophia had injured her tongue and did not think too much about it. Now that Jason heard that Sophia had gone to the hospital, he could not help but feel worried. However, Jason had promised Ada to apany her for five days. He had to do this to sever his rtionship with Ada. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jason ordered. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the flight crew replied. After Ada came out of the changing room and heard Jason¡¯s order, her anxious heart rxed. She was afraid Jason would change his mind at thest minute and not go overseas with her. Then, it would not be exciting ¡°Jason, do I look good in this knitted dress?¡± Ada asked. Jason nced at Ada but did notment. He got up and walked toward the lounge. ¡°I still have to work. Make yourself at home.¡± Looking at Jason walk away coldly, Ada slowly clenched her fists. She wouldn¡¯t let them have it easy. If her baby existed, it could always cause trouble for them and remind them of Jason¡¯s betrayal. If Ada couldn¡¯t have Jason, that bitch Sophia couldn¡¯t have him either. If she had to suffer, everyone would suffer with her. When Sophia woke up from hera, it was the next morning. She was a little groggy at first. It was only when she smelled the disinfectant that she woke uppletely. The image of blood sttering appeared in her mind as Sophia struggled to sit up. However, Sophia When Sophia unlocked the screen, a news article popped up. ¡°Last night, Wilson Group¡¯s CEO Jason Wilson took his first love to Balian Ind for a vacation. Are they getting married soon?¡± Sophia gripped her phone tightly. Oliver¡¯s words fromst night kept ringing in her ears. Jon went crazy because Jason crippled him. Jason 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun @GG. Chapter 164 had caused Molly¡¯s death. 45% While the hospital was desperately trying to save Molly and her, Jason appeared at the airport with his first love, boarding a private ne to Balian Ind in a high¨Cprofile manner. She closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress the hatred in her. Sophia had never been in such a hurry to take revenge as now. ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Oliver¡¯s shout rang in Sophia¡¯s ears, pulling her back from her emotions. Sophia slowly opened her eyes and looked at Oliver¡¯s anxious handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Can you take me to see Molly?¡± Oliver walked to the water dispenser and poured a ss of water for her. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Drink some water first, then eat something.¡± Sophia frowned. When she was about to refuse, Oliver said, ¡°You can¡¯t even stand now. How are you going to handle her funeral?¡± Sophia could only drink the water and finished the soup he handed her. Then, when she lifted the nket to get off the bed, Oliver picked her 1. up. ¡°Don¡¯t force it. The entire hospital worked until onest night to save you,¡± Oliver said. Sophia thought the hospital had sent Molly¡¯s body to the morgue. However, when Oliver carried her into the ward next door, she was stunned and puzzled. Oliver saw her confusion and said, ¡°The weather is cold now, so there¡¯s no need to freeze her body. I asked the hospital to put her in the N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ward.¡± Sophia was grateful, Molly probably wouldn¡¯t want to stay in that cold ce. Oliver ced Sophia on the chair beside the bed and quietly left. Sophia lifted the white cloth covering Molly with trembling hands. A pale and stiff face came into view. Molly had been a young, bright, and cheerful girl. But because of Sophia, she was dead.. Tears rolled down Sophia¡¯s face as she touched Molly¡¯s face. Molly felt cold. ¡°Molly, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Her tears fell quicker. Sophia¡¯s heart felt like it was stabbed by a knife. She had experienced such devastating pain six times. First, when her daughter was aborted. The second time was when Sophia saw the photos of Jason and Ada in bed. The third time was when she knew Jason fed her two years of contraceptive pills. The fourth time was when Sophia was sent to another man¡¯s bed by Jason. The fifth time was when Jason forced Sophia to kneel. This was thest time. Just as Sophia was about to remove the white cloth with trembling hands and clean Molly up, the door of the ward was pushed open and ire rushed In angrily, shouting, ¡°Sophia, you bitch. How dare you block my number? Do you know your father is about to die?¡± 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun AGG Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Sophia¡¯s hand that held the white cloth froze. She thought, ¡®Dad hasn¡¯te out of prison yet?¡± Sophia had knelt before Jason and even agreed to please his clients. Yet Jason didn¡¯t hold up his end of the deal and get her father out of prison. Ever since Sophia was kidnapped by Lucas to Vayberry and learned from him that she was not the Taylor family¡¯s daughter, she did not pay attention to them anymore. Sophia thought her father had already returned to the hospital. Jason had lied to her again. He had no intention of letting her father off. While Sophia was dazed, ire rushed to her, trying to p her. Sophia sensed danger and grabbed rie¡¯s wrist, blocking her assault. Sophia had already done her best for the Taylor family. She had begged Jason to pay her father¡¯s medical bills and gambling debts for thest few years. She had long repaid the Taylor family for raising her. Sophia didn¡¯t owe them anything. Sophia stated, ¡°Don¡¯t p people without reason. It makes you look ill¨Cmannered.¡± ire was furious when her wrist was grabbed. Now that she was lectured, her anger rose. ¡°You¡¯re too much, How dare you stop me and talk back to me? How did I raise an ingrate like you?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sophia smiled and said coldly, ¡°Since you think I¡¯m redundant, kick me out.¡± ire was furious. She pointed at Sophia and trembled violently. ¡°Why did I¡­¡± But ire stopped talking abruptly. She almost said the word ¡®adopt. Fortunately, rie stopped just in time. Two days ago, Ada had warned ire repeatedly not to reveal anything about Sophia¡¯s background. Ada even said ire would benefit from it when she became sessful. rie¡¯s husband was terminally ill and her son was frivolous. There was no one ire could depend on. Only by clinging to Ada¡¯s family would the rest of her Ele not be too bad. ire shouted, ¡°How did I give birth to an evil creature like you back then? You didn¡¯t even care about your father¡¯s life.¡± ire¡¯s gaze shifted to the body on the bed. She sneered and said viciously, ¡°When I came here just now, I heard rumors that you offended Mr. Niles and he chased you all over the hospital with a knife. But you didn¡¯t die. Instead, an innocent girl died.¡± ire snorted. ¡°Sophia, those around you end up badly. If it weren¡¯t for you, my son wouldn¡¯t have gone astray. The Taylor Group wouldn¡¯t have gone bankrupt, and my husband wouldn¡¯t be jailed.¡± ire¡¯s usations magnified the guilt in Sophia¡¯s heart. She looked at the pale and stiff Molly on the bed with a pained gaze. Even her soul wept. It seemed she brought bad luck to everyone. If Molly hadn¡¯t met Sophia, she would not have died so miserably. Freya had suffered all sorts of hardships to raise her daughter, but Molly died because of Sophia. She was the one who should be hacked to pieces, Molly shouldn¡¯t be dead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I brought this upon you,¡± Sophia whispered. Tears fell silently. Her sobs grew. 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun 8 GG Chapter 165 µç45%®” ire spat at Sophia fiercely, making her old face look even more bitter and mean. She was about to curse when her phone suddenly rang. It was from the police station. ire wondered if her husband¡¯s condition had worsened again. Sophia quickly answered the call and asked anxiously, ¡°Deputy Wess, did something happen?¡± Randall Wess¡¯s uneasy voice came. ¡°Mr. Taylor is not looking good. He has to go to the hospital for emergency treatment. But Mr. Wilson has ordered us not to let Mr. Taylor go without permission. Please ask him to make an exception.¡± ire red at Sophia fiercely, wishing she could kill her. ¡°Idiot, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and call Jason. Beg him to spare your father¡¯s life.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. She had already taken a life. She could not take a second one. This had nothing to do with raising her. Sophia simply didn¡¯t want anyone to die. No matter what, Corey was implicated by her and ended up in prison despite being seriously ill. If he died in prison, Sophia would not have any peace before she died. ¡°Sophia, are you going to stand by while your father is tortured by his illness?¡± ire screamed at the top of her lungs. She rushed to Sophia and started punching and kicking. At this moment, Oliver, who had gone to the director¡¯s office to get Sophia¡¯s report, rushed in. He grabbed ire¡¯s cor and dragged her off Sophia. Then, Oliver looked up and asked Sophia, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Sophia did not respond. She took out her phone from her pocket with trembling hands and dialed Jason¡¯s number. 19:08 Fri, 28 JUN Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 A mechanical voice said, ¡°Sorry. The number you have dialed is unavable.¡± Jason¡¯s phone was turned off. Sophia¡¯s heart sank like a stone. She couldn¡¯t believe it and called again. However, all she got was the same female voice who told her Jason a was unreachable. Sophia¡¯s hand trembled. Her phone slipped through her fingers and fell to the floor. She staggered and fell onto the chair beside the bed. Helplessness, panic, and fear rose in her. The despair was so great that Sophia¡¯s chest wound ached. It was so painful that every inch of her hurt. When ire saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Why don¡¯t you drop dead? If you die, no one else will die with you.¡± Sophia curled up in the chair in pain, disheartened. She thought, ¡®Yes. Why aren¡¯t I dead? If I die, nobody would be hurt. Oliver saw Sophia¡¯s chest heaving violently. His gaze darkened. After shaking off ire, he strode forward and hugged Sophia. ¡°Sophia,e on. It¡¯s not time to give up yet.¡± Sophia trembled violently as she struggled to break free from despair. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not dead yet. I can¡¯t give up.¡± As she spoke, Sophia bent and picked up the phone on the ground. The screen was broken. With trembling fingers, she opened her contact list and called Eric. The call was quickly connected. Eric asked respectfully, ¡°Ms. Sophia, what¡¯s up?¡± Sophia grabbed Oliver¡¯s shirt tightly, her lips trembling. ¡°My father is seriously ill. He has to go to the hospital. They said they can only release him with Jason¡¯s approval, but I can¡¯t contact him. Can you help me call him?¡± A loud sound came from the receiver. Eric had probably knocked over his cup. Then, his voice followed. ¡°Mr. Wilson went overseas. The private ne only took offtest night. It shouldn¡¯t have landed yet. I¡¯ll call the person in charge of the prison first. Wait for my news.¡± Sophia replied, ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡± Oliver got to work. He held Sophia¡¯s shoulder with one hand and was making calls on his phone with the other. However, his influence in Cester City was far inferior to Jason¡¯s. He found a few acquaintances to help, but they only asked him to wait for news. After all, the shakers and movers in Cester City did not want to get involved in this mess when Jason was involved. Time passed slowly as they waited anxiously. The hope that had just ignited in Sophia¡¯s heart slowly withered. Jason had seen Corey¡¯s appearance when he was ill. It was very dangerous and Corey almost died on the operating table several times. Now, Corey was in a prison with poor medical equipment. His condition would worsen with every minute. When it came to life and death, what would happen would eventually happen. The phone rang. Eric called. Sophia quickly picked it up. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Eric replied, ¡°The subordinates can¡¯t make the decision. I have to go to the person in charge of the police station. Please wait for another 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun 8 GG. Chapter 166 twenty minutes.¡± A bad feeling rose in Sophia¡¯s heart. She vaguely sensed that death was looming. A momentter, Sophia¡¯s prediction came tru 45% The police officer from the police station called again. This time, it was not to urge them to send Corey to the hospital for emergency treatment, but¡­ to report Corey¡¯s death. ¡°Mrs. Taylor, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Taylor has passed away. The prison doctor has announced his death. My condolences.¡± ire screamed. At her age, she might not have much feelings for her husband. However, they were married for decades after all. It was not strange for her to be devastated when she heard that her husband had died. Sophia closed her eyes, her body trembling from immense sorrow. Even though she tried her best, she could not keep her adoptive father alive. Life had only ever given Sophia grief. Life would never be so kind as to give her peace. Her gaze swept across Molly¡¯s face on the bed, and she smiled sadly. She thought, ¡°Molly, you want me to live for you, but so many people have died because of me. I only have hatred now. How can I live for you? I¡¯m sorry. I may have to let you down. After pushing herself to her feet, Sophia staggered out of the ward. Oliver wanted to help her, but Sophia waved him away. When Sophia reached ire, ire pped her hard. This time, Sophia did not dodge. She looked at ire. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the prison and collect Dad¡¯s body.¡± ire was provoked by the words ¡®collect his corpse¡® and spat on Sophia¡¯s face. Then, ire threw her phone at Sophia¡¯s head. ¡°Go to hell.¡± 19:08 Fri, 28 Jun (R) Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Õ¬45%±I Sophia closed her eyes. She had killed two people in a day. She should go to hell. If she had not shamelessly pestered Jason back then, no one would have died. Her daughter, Molly, Corey, and Lucas died because of her. She could not redeem herself even if she died many times over. After waiting for a while, the pain Sophia expected did note. Instead, ire¡¯s curse sounded in her ears. ¡°You bastard, let go of me. I¡¯m teaching my bitch of a daughter a lesson. Stay out of it.¡± Sophia slowly opened her eyes and saw Oliver holding tightly onto ire¡¯s hand, which had nearly struck her. She jerked her lips and sighed. ¡°Why did you stop her? People like me will only drag others down if we live.¡± Without waiting for Oliver to speak, ire kicked Sophia¡¯s calf and said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re no longer my daughter. You¡¯re disowned.¡± With that, ire shook off Oliver¡¯s hand and staggered out. Sophia wanted to follow, but Oliver grabbed her. Oliver said, ¡°Your mother is angry. If you go after her now, it will only worsen the conflict between you. I¡¯ll send someone to the prison to handle your father¡¯s funeral. You can show up at the funeral.¡± Oliver carefully observed Sophia¡¯s face. She was very pale and her eyes were as calm. It was as though she had died.¡± Needless to say, Sophia felt hopeless again. She wanted to die. Oliver grabbed her shoulders. He looked at Sophia and said, ¡°Sophia, although Molly is dead, her mother is still alive. If you die, her mother will only end up being thrown out of the hospital. Will Molly like that?¡± His words left Sophia dumbstruck. Her body trembled violently, and her gaze gradually regained focus. ¡®Oliver is right. I can¡¯t die yet. I am responsible for Freya, I have to think of a way to cure her. Besides, Jason, the culprit, is on vacation on Balian Ind with his first love. He has to atone for what he has done. I have to make him pay, Sophia thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not suicidal. Please help me contact the funeral parlor, I want to have Molly cremated,¡± Sophia said. Freya and Molly had no other rtives in Cester City. Freya was still in aa. Sophia couldn¡¯t wait for Freya to wake up before dealing with. Molly¡¯s funeral. Oliver nodded. After some hesitation, he tried to ask, ¡°Where do you n to bury her?¡± Sophia looked out of the window in a daze. A momentter, she said hoarsely, ¡°Spirit Mountain Cemetery. My daughter is there too. They¡¯re the most important people in my life. Let¡¯s bury them together.¡± Oliver raised his head slightly and forced back the tears in his eyes. Oliver did not understand why he, who had always been hard¨Chearted, wanted to cry repeatedly. Sophia really made his heart ache. Everyone knew Sophia loved Jason. Otherwise, she would not have risked her reputation to force him to marry her back then. a Sophia had burned all her passion and admiration for Jason, but in the end, she was let down. Like a moth flying into a me, Sophia¡¯s life would end miserably too. Oliver thought, Jason is a pitiful son of a bitch who did not know how to appreciate what he had. When he finally fell in love, he couldn¡¯t 19:08 FM, 20 Chapter 167 have Sophia again. He would suffer for the rest of his life.¡± 45%B Sophia went to the intensive care unit before sending Molly to the funeral home to be cremated. Through the transparent ss window, Sophia stared at the middle¨Caged woman lying on the bed with tubes all over her body. Tears blurred her vision again. Molly had once said her mother was only in her early forties. At this age, Molly was supposed to have the charm of a mature woman. However, Freya¡¯s face was covered in fine lines, making her look like a 60¨Cyear¨Cold woman. She must have suffered a lot to raise her daughter. Molly had finally grown up and Freya had looked forward to their future. But because of Sophia¡­. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. Sophia slowly reached out and gently traced Freya¡¯s features through the ss window. ¡°Freya, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who killed your daughter. If God takes pity on me and lets me live, I¡¯ll be your daughter from now on.¡± If Sophia had to die, she would make sure everything was settled. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. When Eric found out Corey had died in prison, his heart turned cold. Eric knew Jason loved Sophia deeply. Jason went to Balian Ind this time to satisfy Ada¡¯s request and end things with her. But Sophia didn¡¯t know. She would only remember Corey was killed by Jason. What had divided them previously was nothingpared to this. Eric didn¡¯t even know if Jason could reconcile with Sophia. At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Eric finally got through to his boss. ¡°Mr. Wilson, bad news. Mr. Taylor died in prison.¡± Jason had just gotten off the ne. When he heard the news, his world spun. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Jason had forced Corey into prison, causing his illness to worsen. Now that Corey was dead, even if Jason didn¡¯t do it, he was partly responsible. Jason panicked at that moment. However, he was too calm and restrained. Other than the bulging veins on his hand, he did not reveal his chaotic emotions. After his head stopped spinning, Jason said in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send him to the hospital when he had a rpse? How could he have died in prison?¡± Eric swallowed and exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t you give the police orders to prevent Ms. Sophia from begging Mr. rk to save Mr. Taylor? The police didn¡¯t receive your orders and didn¡¯t dare to let Mr. Taylor go. Even when I called them, they wouldn¡¯t let Mr. Taylor go. With the dy¡­¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s originally calm expression turned cold, and a dark light shed in his eyes. ¡°Are you saying Mr. Taylor died because he was not sent to the hospital in time?¡± A sense of powerlessness and panic rose in Jason¡¯s heart. Even his legs became weak. If his orders dyed the rescue, he would have killed Corey. Eric¡¯s hoarse voice came, interrupting Jason¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s right. The police contacted Mrs. Taylor at the onset of Mr. Taylor¡¯s illness. Mrs. Taylor went to look for Ms. Sophia. Ms. Sophia couldn¡¯t contact you, so she had no choice but to call me. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wilson. I tried my best.¡± Eric had received the news of Corey¡¯s death on the way to the police station. No matter what, he was toote. Jason¡¯s tall figure staggered. The hand that held the phone also shook slightly. He did not expect such a big thing to happen the moment he left Cester City. In the past few days, Jason had been caught up with Sophia and tormented by his love for her. He had forgotten about Corey, who was in prison. If he had known this would happen¡­. But Jason couldn¡¯t have predicted this. No matter how regretful he was now, he couldn¡¯t turn back time and revive Corey. ¡°Handle his funeral first. We¡¯ll talk about everything when I get back.¡± Eric agreed. After hesitating, he asked cautiously, ¡°Are youing back now?¡± Jason was already walking back into the ne. His footsteps were hasty. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming back now.¡± With that, Jason hung up and walked faster. When Jason reached the stairs, he bumped into Ada, who was changing her clothes. Ada said, ¡°Jason, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go to the hotel first.¡± Jason nced at Ada and said, ¡°There¡¯s an emergency in Cester City. I have to go back and deal with it. You can stay here for a few days first. I¡¯lle backter to apany you.¡± Jason walked around Ada and prepared to board the ne. Ada naturally knew what had happened in Cester City. Corey probably died. Since Jason was in a hurry to rush back, the situation must have Fri, 28 JU!! Chapter 168 been out of control and he was flustered. Ada grabbed Jason¡¯s wrist and reminded him, ¡°Jason, don¡¯t forget our five¨Cday deal.¡± 45% Jason was forced to stop. He turned and stared at Ada coldly. There was no longer any pity in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll postpone it for a few days. I¡¯ll return to apany you after I¡¯m done in Cester City.¡± Ada looked at him and said, ¡°Tomorrow is my birthday. You must stay with me.¡± Jason was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he still could not remember when Ada¡¯s birthday was. If she said it was tomorrow, so be it. ¡°But I have to go back. Let go. when Ada heard this, not only did she not let go, but she even tightened her grip. ¡°Jason, think carefully. If you leave me here today, our deal will be voided.¡± Jason narrowed his eyes and suddenly grabbed Ada¡¯s chin. ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you think I won¡¯t send you off for abortion?¡± 1/2 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Ada was forced to stand on her tiptoes. She pressed her palm against her heaving chest. ¡°Jason, I almost lost my life to save you back then. If you forcefully abort my child, I¡¯ll kill myself before you.¡± Jason narrowed his eyes and sized her up. He felt he had never known Ada. Ada wasn¡¯t obedient, considerate, and understanding anymore. She was the opposite. Of course, it was also possible Jason had misjudged from the beginning. Perhaps beneath Ada¡¯s innocent and delicate appearance, she was twisted and vicious. After a short silence, Jasonughed softly. His tightened his grip on her chin. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stay and celebrate your birthday with you. You¡¯d better not y tricks. If you changed your mind about the abortion, don¡¯t me me for forcing you to go through with it.¡± With that, Jason shook Ada off and walked to the airport exit. Ada looked at Jason¡¯s cold and heartless figure and sneered. She thought, ¡°Force me? The Watson family might have something to say to that After Sophia sent Molly to the funeral home to be cremated, she carried Molly¡¯s ashes to the Spirit Mountain Cemetery. The grave had already been set up, and Molly¡¯s tomb was next to her daughter¡¯s. Sophia looked at her daughter¡¯s tombstone. She slowly knelt and ced Molly¡¯s urn inside the grave. ¡°Molly, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Freya. If you see my daughter in heaven, please tell her I miss her very much.¡± The cemetery was halfway up the mountain. Although it was surrounded by mountainous terrain, there was still wind, which was freezing. Sophia appeared too thin and weak. She knelt on the ground, dressed in ck, almost blending into the tombstone. She looked dead too. Oliver took off his coat and draped it on Sophia. ¡°Come on. The staff is going to seal the grave.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sophia took onest look at the urn in the ground. She endured the pain in her heart and slowly stood up with Oliver¡¯s help. They stood side by side in front of her daughter¡¯s small tombstone. Snowkes fell from the sky. It was beautiful and sad. Sophia said, ¡°When my daughter died, she was only two months old. Even now, I can still feel the pain of the cold instrument piercing through me. I¡¯m not a good mother. I couldn¡¯t protect my child and let her die in someone else¡¯s trap and lies. Until now, I haven¡¯t been able to avenge her.¡± Sophia¡¯s voice was dry, filled with suppressed emotions. It didn¡¯t sound like it came from her throat. Instead, it sounded like a wail from the depths of her soul. Oliver hugged Sophia¡¯s shoulders. He turned to look at the mountains in the distance. He not be able to hold back his tears. was afraid that if he continued to watch, he would ¡°Your daughter is an angel, so her death is beyond you. She¡¯s just returned to heaven,¡± Oliver comforted her. Sophia smiled and slowly reached out to catch the falling snowkes. A bone¨Cchilling cold seeped through Sophia¡¯s skin, spreading to her limbs and bones. ¡°I hope Lcan survive this winter and be buried in spring in March.¡± 19:09 Fri, 28 Jun ? G G ¡¤ Chapter 169 Sophia slowly closed her heavy eyelids, and her hand suddenly went limp. Oliver¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could not help but shout, ¡°Sophia.¡± 45%A At the hospital, in the open¨Cair parking lot, Luna hurriedly opened the door and jumped out of the back of the car with her handbag. When Luna heard Corey¡¯s father had passed away in prison, she immediately contacted Sophia to comfort her. However, the person who picked up the phone was not Sophia, but Oliver. After learning from Oliver that Sophia fainted in the cemetery, Luna immediately begged West to bring her to the hospital. Luna hadn¡¯t gone far when she saw Oliver carrying Sophia out of another car. She rushed up to Oliver and asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s Sophia?¡± Oliver looked very bad. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°She¡¯s not breathing.¡± 19:09 Fri, 28 Jun (8) G G Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Luna¡¯s legs went limp and she fell to the ground. If Sophia stopped breathing, it meant she died. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Luna refused to believe it. Sophia had promised her that she would try her best to survive. Moreover, Sophia had yet to take revenge. Sophia wouldn¡¯t give up like that. West stood behind Luna and held her waist firmly before she hit the ground, Hugging Luna tightly, West looked at Oliver. ¡°My medical team is waiting inside. Hurry up. Send her in for resuscitation.¡± Oliver nodded and rushed toward the emergency room with Sophia in his arms. Luna wanted to follow, but her legs were too weak to even walk. ¡°West, Sophia will be fine, right?¡± When West saw Luna turn to him, her gaze filled with reliance, he knew she was speaking to her brother. This time, he held in his temper. West said as he walked in while carrying Luna, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure.¡± West wondered if he should tell Jason about the situation. From the looks of it, even if Sophia were saved this time, she probably didn¡¯t have much time left. Luna was agitated by West¡¯s words. She grabbed his cor abruptly, shouting, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to help her find a heart? Where¡¯s it?¡± West nced at Luna coldly and said mercilessly, ¡°A one¨Cin¨Ca¨Cbillion chance of a suitable heart is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.¡± Luna punched West hard and sobbed on his chest. ¡°But I don¡¯t want her to die.¡± West suddenly tightened his arms and held Luna tightly. He was not good atforting people. After staring at Luna¡¯s shaking shoulders for a while, West said faintly, ¡°You look like you¡¯re mourning¡± Luna stopped crying abruptly. She raised her head angrily. She wanted to retort, but when she met his cold eyes, she instantly went quiet. There was no point in arguing with someone who only knew how to kill. Time passed slowly as they waited anxiously. The lights in the emergency room were on for two hours before they went out. Luna quickly greeted the doctor who came out and asked nervously, ¡°How is it? Did you manage to save her?¡± Logically speaking, Sophia should still be alive. If she were really dead, there was no need for the doctors to stay inside for two hours. The doctor took off his mask and nced at Luna. He turned to West and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, the woman inside is in bad condition. I wanted to operate, but I was worried she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, so I could only use traditional medical methods to repair her heart. She has a month at most. We have to perform a heart transnt surgery for her within that time. Otherwise, even God can¡¯t save her.¡± West nodded and gestured for him to leave and turn to look at Oliver. ¡°What¡¯s your n, Mr. rk?¡± Oliver was still sweating cold sweat. His hands, were also shaking. ¡°What can I do? Sophia has even arranged her grave. She¡¯s just waiting to be buried. I¡¯ll do my best and see how things go. If we¡¯re lucky, we will find a heart. If not, so be it. I¡¯ll ask Mr. Watson to mobilize the Watson family¡¯s power to help find one.¡± 1/2 19:09 Fri, 28 Jun 8 GG Chapter 170 45% When Sophia woke up from hera, it was noon the next day. The ward was quiet except for the sound of footsteps in the corridor asionally. Sophia leaned against the headboard for a while and moved her legs to get off the bed. top At this moment, Sophia suddenly heard a message notification. With much difficulty, she reached for her phone. She saw a warm and romantic photo on her phone. At the window of a revolving restaurant, a tall and handsome man and a delicate¨Clooking woman sat facing each other. The sky and sea were of the same shade, and flowers were blooming around them. The most eye¨Ccatching thing was the tenyers of cake ced on the round dining table. It was exquisite and beautiful. There was a message. [Dear Sophia, I¡¯m really sorry, I should have returned for Uncle¡¯s funeral, but Jason insisted I celebrate my birthday first. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I took photos to prove it.] Ada was tantly unting Sophia suddenly turned her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Sophia¡¯s heart which had once loved Jason always reacted violently at the critical moment. No matter how much Sophia hated Jason, she could not control her body¡¯s instincts. Even though Sophia did not want to vomit blood just now, she couldn¡¯t help it after seeing the striking photo and those provocative words. Even after going through a lot in life, traces of her love for Jason still existed. Unless Sophia died, she wouldn¡¯t be free of it. ¡°Sophia, why are you vomiting blood again?¡± Luna¡¯s exmation pulled Sophia back to reality. Sophia tried to pick up the phone that had fallen to the ground, wanting to exit the chat page. However, Luna quickly rushed forward and held Sophia down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll pick it up for you.¡± Luna bent to retrieve Sophia¡¯s phone. When she saw the photo and message on the screen, her anger rose. ¡°Can this bitch be any more pretentious?¡± Sophia smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Why are you at the hospital?¡± Luna ignored Sophia and picked up her phone from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not as nice. I¡¯m going to give her a taste of her own medicine.¡± With that, Luna took a screenshot of the dialogue and began to search through Sophia¡¯s friend list. Sophia roughly knew what Luna wanted to do. She did not stop Luna and only reminded her with a bitter smile, ¡°Jason knows my father died because of him, but he still chose to stay on Balian Ind to apany his first love. So what if you send him a million messages? He will still take Ada¡¯s side.¡± Jason had fallen in love with Sophia, but his first love would always be most important to him. Even if Sophia gave everything she had, this wouldn¡¯t change. Sophia had thought a lot over the past two days and decided to take revenge on Jason in another way. Flirting with another man to make Jason jealous and crazy could only give him temporary pain. After that, Jason would still be the calm andposed CEO of the Wilson Group. Sophia decided to be loving to Jason and make him addicted and infatuated. Then, when Jason looked forward to having a future together, Sophia¡¯s death and the death of their children would shatter his dreams. The pain of losing everything when Jason had a taste of it would be the worst pain of all. While Sophia was deep in thought, Luna had already sent the screenshot to Jason with a message. [Have fun for a few more days ande back after my father¡¯s funeral. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll ruin the funeral.] After the message was sent, Sophia¡¯s phone rang. It was an unknown number. Luna answered. ¡°Hello, Miss Taylor. I¡¯m Chris Jones. I¡¯ve found the person you asked me to,¡± the voice said. Sophia¡¯s head jerked up and she hurriedly snatched the phone from Luna¡¯s hand. After suppressing her excitement, Sophia asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in a small town near the border. I¡¯ll escort her back and hand her over to you in two days,¡± Chris reported. ¦¶¦¨ 1/2 ReelShort RealShort R Will your mate abandon you when he 4.4 ¡ï FREE discovers who you really are Google y INSTALL 20:30 Sat, 29 Jun G Chapter 171 ¡°Alright. Thanks. Be careful,¡± Sophia replied. After Sophia hung up, Luna quickly asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± 48% Sophia gripped her phone tightly and said, ¡°The female doctor who tampered with my pregnancy report two years ago and said I had an ectopic pregnancy.¡± Luna was overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s great news.¡± Sophia smiled. After a short silence, she thought of something. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Luna, find a way to save two people for me.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Luna asked. Sophia replied, ¡°Eve¡¯s son and daughter¨Cinw. They must be in Ada¡¯s hands. Otherwise, Eve wouldn¡¯t have helped Ada testify that I pushed Alison into theke.¡± Luna understood and made an OK gesture at her. In the revolving restaurant on Balian Ind, the melodious piano music echoed in the room. Ada drank some wine and looked at the handsome Jason opposite her in a daze. Her heart stirred. Ada desperately wanted him to dote on her. ¡°Jason, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have used the fact that I saved you to gain your sympathy. It¡¯s dumb of me. Can you forgive me?¡± Looking at Ada¡¯s embarrassed face, the coldness in Jason¡¯s eyes warmed slightly. After all, Ada had saved him before, and she even developed a heart condition after that. Perhaps he shouldn¡¯t be so heartless to Ada. Jason was about tofort Ada when his phone rang. He turned his head and saw a familiar name. It was Sophia. Suppressing his joy, Jason picked up his phone and looked at it. His expression immediately darkened. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 The screenshot was particrly striking in the chat. Jason opened it. When he saw the photo, his face burned. Just a moment ago, Jason pitied Ada because of her plea and was going tofort her. He didn¡¯t expect Ada to make an excuse to go to the bathroom ten minutes ago to send this photo to Sophia. She even added a message to provoke Sophia and show off. Sophia had just lost her father. She had to be hurting. There was no way she would bear being provoked like this. Jason tightened his grip on his phone. The veins on his arms under his shirt bulged. He gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger so he wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage. Although Jason did not want to, he had to admit that he had made a mistake from the beginning. Ada was not innocent. Ada pretended to be weak before him, but behind his back, she sowed discord between him and Sophia. Ada¡¯s motives were evil. Despite her harmless appearance, her actions were despicable. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s gaze swept across the text Ada had sent to Sophia. A cold glint shed across his dark eyes. Thest bit of pity Jason had for Ada was squandered by her. After today¡¯s birthday, Jason would arrange an abortion for her. He would not show any mercy. Ada sensed that Jason was gradually turning cold. She asked cautiously, ¡°Jason, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ? ? ? Ada would never have thought Sophia would take a screenshot of her bragging message and forward it to Jason. After all, no matter how much she provoked Sophia these days, that bitch remained silent and would notin to Jason secretly. Ada felt that the bitch was too arrogant. Sophia would rather be misunderstood by Jason than exin. Therefore, this time, Ada boldly sent Sophia a photo and a vicious message to provoke her. She wanted to use Corey¡¯s death to further drive a wedge between Sophia and Jason. She didn¡¯t expect herself to have miscalcted this time. When Jason did not speak and only stared at her coldly, Ada started to panic. ¡°Jason, I¡¯m really sorry. Can you forgive me? I promise I won¡¯t disturb you and Sophia again.¡± ¡®How pretentious,¡® he thought. Jason moved his thin lips and suddenly smiled warmly. However, the words he said were cold. ¡°It¡¯s been a long day. Go back to the hotel and rest early. We¡¯ll set off for home tomorrow morning.¡± Ada¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°We agreed on five days. Jason, you¡­¡± Jason did not give Ada a chance to finish and interrupted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say your uncle doted on you in the past? Now that he has passed away and there will be a memorial service the day after tomorrow, as his niece, shouldn¡¯t you go back for it?¡± Ada wanted nothing to do with her uncle¡¯s memorial service. She wanted to retort, but she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t appear meek and obedient anymore. She couldn¡¯t reject, especially when it came to the memorial service. She had to y the good niece. Ada even forced herself to cry. ¡°I only found out about my uncle¡¯s death this morning. Jason, I was too insensible. How can I drag you off to celebrate my birthday with me? I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll go home tomorrow morning.¡± Ada admitted her mistake and reflected on/herself. If it were in the past, Jason would feel pity and love. 1/2 20:30 Sat, 29 Jun J G F Chapter 172 It was different now. Jason stated, ¡°After the memorial service, you will go to the hospital immediately to abort the child.¡± 48% Sophiay in the hospital for two more days. She only got out of bed at noon on the third day. Luna had already left. Oliver¡¯s mother was seriously ill, so he had also left the country. Today was the day of Corey¡¯s funeral. Even though Sophia knew no one in the Taylor family weed her, she still had to attend. After changing into ck clothes, Sophia looked at her pale face in the mirror with a dazed expression. If she went to the Taylor family looking half dead, she would probably be scolded again. After a short silence, Sophia applied a fewyers of foundation on her face and regained some of her vitality. After leaving the hospital, Sophia took a taxi to the funeral home. When Sophia was about to enter, she bumped into ire, who had heard the news. Without a word, ire rushed forward and pped Sophia. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 48% +5 There was a crowd who were there to pay their respects. Although the Taylor family¡¯s main branch had already withered, many wealthy businessmen came on Terence¡¯s ount. When ire rushed out of the mourning hall angrily and smacked Sophia to the ground, it drew everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone began to whisper. Someone said, ¡°Her father passed away four days ago, but she only showed up now. The Taylor family has raised an ingrate.¡± Another remarked, ¡°That¡¯s right. She didn¡¯t do anything while her father died in prison. How heartless.¡± A third voicemented, ¡°She even put on heavy makeup to attend her father¡¯s memorial service. Is she nning to seduce someone in front of her dead father?¡± Someone else said, ¡°Someone took photos of her fooling around with Mr. rk thest few days. She might have just climbed out of his bed. What a slut. She has embarrassed the Taylor family.¡± These people dared to humiliate Sophia because Jason had kicked her out of the house. She had gone from a richdy to a mistress. Without the Wilson family¡¯s protection, those who once envied Sophia could bully her now. People are like that. When one is doing well, others will force a smile and tter them. However, once they are down and out, they would immediately be a target of ridicule. It is as if this is the only way to satisfy people¡¯s vanity. After lying on the ground for a while, Sophia slowly braced herself on her elbows. ¡°I just want to see him onest time. Please let me in.¡± ire strode forward and stepped on the back of Sophia¡¯s hand, crushing it ruthlessly. ¡°Stop acting. My husband died because of you.¡± ?????????????? With that, ire exerted more force. Although ire wore t shoes, the material of her shoes was no different from leather shoes. The pain was bone¨Cdeep. Sophia¡¯s body trembled violently, and her forehead was covered in sweat. She gritted her teeth and endured the shattering pain. She did not struggle and let ire vent. After today, Sophia would no longer have anything to do with the Taylor family. She would repay what she owed them in one go. The skin on the back of Sophia¡¯s hand bruised quickly, and blood seeped out. Still furious, ire stomped on her hand twice. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The guests nearby could hear the sound of bones cracking. However, no one stepped forward to stop ire. Their gazes were either cold, mocking, or amused. After ire vented, her anger dissipated a little. When she saw Sophia¡¯s face was covered in foundation, she gritted her teeth and questioned, ¡°You slut. Who are you trying to seduce with heavy makeup at the memorial service?¡± Sophia did not exin. After enduring the first wave of pain on her hand, she repeated what she just said. ¡°I just want to see him onest time. Please let me in.¡± 1/2 20:30 Sat, 29 Jun G ? Chapter 173 At this moment, Terence and Jennifer walked out of the mourning hall. 48% Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jennifer stood beside ire and sighed. ¡°Four years ago, you stole Ada¡¯s fianc¨¦. I thought you really liked Mr. Wilson. But look at what you did. You pushed Mrs. Alison into theke, causing her to be in aa until now. You cheated on your husband and had affairs.¡± 5 Jennifer sighed. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone overboard, why would Mr. Wilson settle scores and send your father to prison? How unfortunate it is that your parents gave birth to an evil bitch like you.¡± Jennifer¡¯s words shocked the guests: Everyone was in disbelief. They didn¡¯t know Jason had kicked Sophia out because she had harmed Alison and even cheated on her husband. Sophia had a good life before but she didn¡¯t cherish it. A bitch will always be a bitch. Sophia abandoned such an outstanding husband and went out to mess around. She deserved to end up like this. ire caught sight of the half a bucket of dirty water beside her. She suddenly picked it up and sshed it at Sophia. ¡°Wash that filth off your face first, then crawl in.¡± 20:30 Sat, 29 5 47% Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Sophia could not dodge in time and was drenched. The water was very dirty. The mud and grass on the ground almost covered her. Of course, that was not the point. It waste winter and the water was icy. Sophia felt as though she was being stabbed with knives of ice. 3 Sophia could not help but shiver. After suppressing her difort, she slowly straightened her back and crawled in. She thought. ¡®Do they think that they could defeat me by shaming me?¡® Sophia scoffed. These humiliations were nothingpared to what Jason had done to her. She had sampled it all. Physical pain was nothing. In the past month, Sophia had been living in hell and was used to it. There was nothing more painful in this world than being abandoned by the person you love, being sent to another man¡¯s bed by the person you love, and being forced to kneel by the person you love. After experiencing so much suffering, nothing could defeat Sophia. In the beginning, there were still guests who cursed at Sophia asionally. However, after Sophia crawled forward, looking as proud as could be, the scolding gradually disappeared. Even though the guests were standing, looking dignified and morous, whenpared to Sophia¡¯s tenacity and unyieldingness, they felt like clowns. When Sophia was about to reach the door, ire¡¯s face darkened and she went to stop Sophia. and shook her head at her. She said quietly, ¡°We¡¯ve already humiliated her. Tell her to get lost after she paid her Jennifer grabbed ire¡¯s arm respects to avoid more trouble.¡± ire took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She picked up the remaining water in the bucket and sshed it at Sophia. ¡°I don¡¯t have a daughter as shameless as you. Get lost after you pay your respects. I never want to see you again.¡± Sophia was already on the verge of copse when she suddenly felt something hit her. Although it was not very hard, it was still thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. 19 Sophia trembled and she fell. At this moment, a ck shadow rushed toward Sophia. He caught her waist and pulled her back. A guest recognized who it was and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Wilson.¡± The crowd became lively and people began to whisper. Jason ignored everyone¡¯s whispering. He carefully pulled Sophia into his arms and looked at her. Sophia¡¯s face was covered in mud and grass, Her foundation had been washed off, revealing skin as white as a sheet. Meeting Sophia¡¯s empty and unfocused eyes, Jason¡¯s pupils contracted. He ced his trembling fingers on Sophia¡¯s cold face and gently cleaned her. 20.30 Sal, zy Jun Chapter 174 41% Jason was still toote, causing Sophia to be heartlessly humiliated by her family. Looking at Sophia¡¯s pathetic and broken appearance, Jason felt like he was being stabbed by a knife. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte.¡± Jason spoke very softly, afraid of scaring her. Sophia was frail now. She might shatter into pieces with a slight touch. Jason didn¡¯t even dare to blink, afraid she would disappear with the wind in the next second, leaving no trace behind. +5 After a short daze, Sophia gradually regained consciousness. She nced at Jason¡¯s heartbroken and anxious handsome face. Deep hatred shed across her eyes. It was all thanks to Jason that she ended up like this. There were too many things to count, too many deaths and pain between them. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Sophia hadn¡¯t gotten her revenge and Jason hadn¡¯t received the punishment he deserved, Sophia would rather die than see him again. Sophia said, ¡°Jason, all you give me is hell.¡± With that, Sophia used all her strength to push Jason away. After steadying herself, she continued to crawl forward. Jason staggered. Aaron, who was behind Jason, managed to steady him in time. His heart ached as he watched Sophia, drenched and dirty, crawl before everyone, her dignity crushed. He never would have thought he had personally sent her to hell. Seeing Jason turned away by Sophia, the person beside him hurriedly advised, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I know you¡¯re sentimental, but this slut isn¡¯t worth your time¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jason attacked him. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Everyone only heard a muffled bang. The talkative middle¨Caged man was sent flying by Jason¡¯s fist. When the others waiting to tter Jason saw this, they hurriedly swallowed their words in fear. They thought, ¡®Don¡¯t the rumors say Jason didn¡¯t like Sophia? That they are still strangers after being married for four years? It doesn¡¯t seem like that when Mr. Wilson is so furious. The middle¨Caged businessman staggered to his feet and pointed at Jason. ¡°Mr. Wilson, even though you¡¯re the richest man in Cester City, you can¡¯t get away with everything.¡± Jason nced at the businessman. His gaze was as cold as ice. He looked vicious and savage. ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s too noisy.¡± Aaron answered, ¡°I¡¯ll have the ce cleared now.¡± After the businessman was dragged out, Terence hurriedly smiled at Jason apologetically. ¡°Mr. Wilson, please calm down.¡± Jason stared at Terence coldly. He remembered how they had humiliated Sophia just now. His gaze became colder. However, this was no ce to hash it out now, so he could only endure it. ¡°I asked the police to arrest Mr. Corey. It has nothing to do with Sophia. If you want revenge,e to me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± No one present was a fool. They could tell how much Jason valued his ex¨Cwife, Even if he was cuckolded, he still ignored the past and. protected Sophia. Jason, who had prided himself on having no desires, had a weakness now. Terence didn¡¯t dare to question Jason. ¡°My brother did steal trade secrets. No one wronged him. Now that he¡¯s dead in prison, he also redeemed himself. From now on, we won¡¯t mention this again, nor will we find trouble for Sophia.¡± After saying that, Terence nced at ire beside him, gesturing for her to express her stance. ire gritted her teeth and was about to say something when Sophia walked out. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Sophia had already finished paying her respects and did not n to follow them to the cemetery. Her debt to the Taylor family had long been paid. As for what Jason did to the Taylor group, Sophia would take revenge slowly. When Sophia passed by Jason, Jason grabbed her wrist. Sophia¡¯s hand felt cold. Jason took off his coat and draped it over her shoulders. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Sophia slowly pried his fingers off her. She walked forward weakly. The coat slipped from her shoulders and fell to the wet floor. She didn¡¯t pick it up. After walking a short distance, Sophia suddenly felt a suffocating pain in her chest. Her vision darkened and she fell. Jason rushed over and barely caught her before Sophia hit the ground. He carried her off. It was as if he was holding ice. ¡°Sophia, wake up.¡± When there was no response, Jason ordered, ¡°Aaron, get the car ready. Head to the hospital.¡± Aaron nced at the road and nodded. ¡°This ce is close to the family residence.¡± 1/2 20:31 Sat, 29 Jun G. Chapter 175 Jason walked out with Sophia. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Aaron said. 47% At the Wilson Mansion, Cam rushed to the infirmary after hearing the news. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw her son pacing in the corridor anxiously. She wondered if Jason had fallen in love with that little bitch Sophia. Camile said, ¡°Jason, how can you bring that vicious bitch back? Hasn¡¯t she hurt your grandmother enough?¡± Jason rubbed his throbbing temples and retorted, ¡°She fainted. I can¡¯t leave her in the lurch.¡± Cam snorted and said mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s probably another ruse.¡± Jason was about to retort when a doctor hurried over to them, saying, ¡°Mrs. Cam, Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Alison¡¯s hand moved just now. She seems to be waking up.¡± ¡°Really? Great.¡± Cam quickly walked toward the intensive care unit. Cam hadn¡¯t gone far when she saw that her son hadn¡¯t moved. She could not help but reprimand him, ¡°Your grandmother is responsive. What are you doing? Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Jason¡¯s gaze swept across the entrance of the emergency room. He suppressed the worry in his heart and followed his mother. Alison did show signs of waking up, but the doctor said they had to wait a little longer. While Jason was talking to the doctor, Cam walked out of the ward to call her husband to report Alison¡¯s situation. At this moment, the doctor from the emergency room rushed over. Cam frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you running so fast? How¡¯s that woman?¡± The doctor panted as he said, ¡°M¨CMrs. Cam, M¨CMs. Sophia¡­¡± A look of displeasure shed across Cam¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Is she dead? Don¡¯t stutter.¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Cam thought, ¡®It would be best if she died. That way, my son would not have any weaknesses.¡± Cam was not stupid. She could tell that Jason had already fallen for Sofia. Previously, Jason had dyed the divorce procedures time and time again. It was not easy for him to be forced by a few shareholders to get a divorce certificate, but he actually kept Sofia by his side as his mistress. What else could it be but love that could make him so inseparable from Sofia? However, Cam would rather her son be single for the rest of his life than marry Sofia again. Seeing that the doctor had yet to speak, Cam could not help but urge him again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sofia?¡± ¡°She is more than two months pregnant,¡± the doctor said. Cam was slightly stunned. When she came back to her senses, she felt terrible. She thought, ¡°Sofia is pregnant?¡± It meant that Jason would never let go. Cam thought, ¡°What a damn bitch. She could still get pregnant after removing one of her fallopian tubes!¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. e docte Cam suddenly grabbed the doctor¡¯s wrist and pulled her away from Alison¡¯s ward. Cam lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The doctor did not understand why Cam was so angry. The doctor thought, ¡®Miss Sofia is pregnant, and the Wilson family have a sessor. Mrs. Wilson should be happy about that.¡± The doctor said, ¡°Yes. I discovered that she was pregnant when I did the blood routine. To confirm the results, I had her do a color ultrasound. Mrs. Wilson, Miss Sofia is pregnant with two children. You¡¯re going to be a grandmother.¡± Something exploded in Cam¡¯s mind. Cam thought, ¡®She¡¯s pregnant with two children? Oh, my dear. Wilson will be more reluctant to leave her.¡± Seeing that the doctor was about to leave, Cam hurriedly reached out and grabbed her arm, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mr. Wilson about this first. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± The doctor looked at Cam in puzzlement. The doctor thought, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Mr. Wilson be happy that he is going to be a father? Why won¡¯t he take it?¡® So she said, ¡°Mrs Wilson, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Cam snorted, ¡°She cheated on my son, so the children aren¡¯t my son¡¯s. Are you going to humiliate my son by telling him this?¡± The doctor could not help but shiver. Her voice trembled as she said, ¡°L.. I¡¯m a neer, so I don¡¯t know about the grudge between Mr. Jason and Miss Sofia.¡± 20:39 Mon, 1 Jul Chapter 176 Cam¡¯s expression softened a little. She reached out and patted the back of the doctor¡¯s hand. Then she sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to know such a secret. I¡¯ll find a suitable time to tell my son about Sofia¡¯s pregnancy. You shouldn¡¯t say anything for the moment.¡± Although the female doctor still had a lot of questions, when she met Cam¡¯s stern gaze, she swallowed the words and only replied respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡± After the doctor left, a cold glint shed across Cam¡¯s eyes. She thought, ¡®Regardless of whether that bitch is pregnant with Jason¡¯s child or not, she will never marry into the Wilson family again. It will be best if she can abort the children.¡± If Sofia wanted to use the children to threaten Jason, Cam wouldn¡¯t let her go. Jason couldn¡¯t sit still after staying in Alison¡¯s ward for half an hour. He was really worried about Sofia, who was in the emergency room. After Alison¡¯s heartbeat gradually stabilized, he gave a few instructions to the specialist and left the ward in a hurry. When Jason returned to the emergency room, he saw that the door was ajar. He raised his hand and was about to push it when two voices suddenly came from inside. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant? That¡¯s great! Why hide it?¡± ¡°s, I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask so many questions. ording to¡­¡± Jason suddenly pushed the door open and asked with a frown, ¡°Who¡¯s pregnant?¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The two female doctors were chocked, and their faces turned pale. One of them was more steady. She calmed down immediately and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, my sister in law is pregnant. For some special reasons, she wants to hide it from her family. When Jason heard that, a hint of disappointment shed across his deep eyes. He thought that Sophia was pregnant But he didn¡¯t think it was possible. Sofia had only stopped using contraceptive pills for a few days. She couldn¡¯t get pregnant in quickly. He was too impatient. After walking to the bed, Jason slowly inserted his fingers into Sofia¡¯s thick hair and ced his palm on the back of her head. His lipsnded on her forehead and trailed down her facial features before lingering at the corner of her mouth. Jason asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she awake yet? Is there something wrong with her body?¡± Sweats appeared on the doctor¡¯s forehead. She mustered her courage and said, ¡°Miss Sofia only fainted because she was too worried. be fine aher resting for a few days¡± Jason¡¯s gazended on Sofia¡¯s palm. His eyes gradually darkened. He would not let the Taylor family off so easily. However, today was the day of Corey Taylor¡¯s funeral. It was not appropriate for him to cause trouble. Jason would remember what Sofia had suffered and settle the scores with the Taylor family in the future. ¡°How¡¯s her hand? Did it hurt her bones?¡± Jason asked. On the way back, Sofia¡¯s hand was already swollen. The entire back of her hand was bruised The female doctor followed his gaze and hurriedly replied, ¡°She¡¯s taken an X-ray. There¡¯s a slight bone fracture, but it¡¯s been corrected with a steel te. She¡¯ll recover after recuperating for a while.¡± Jason nodded and did not ask further. Then he picked her up horizontally. As soon as he walked out of the emergency room, Sofia moved and slowly opened her eyes. Jason subconsciously stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. When their eyes met, he only saw a pair of lifeless eyes. He could no longer find the peacefulness of the past on her face. Jason felt heartbroken. He suppressed the suffocating feeling and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Sophia looked at his concerned and doting eyes and smiled silently. Chapter 177 She had hoped for such a look countless times, but he had never given it to her. In the past, she often wondered how happy she would be if Jason could favor her. Because of her obsession, Sofia had been looking forward to his love day and night. But in the end, she didn¡¯t get what she wanted. For eight whole years, nearly five thousand days and nights, she was looking for his love in hopelessness. In the end, she lost. Sofia thought, Jason, what should I do? It¡¯s toote. I no longer need your love.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Jason became anxious. Jason asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does your hand hurt?¡± Sophia looked into his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you, Jason. Please let me go.¡± When Jason heard this, he suddenly tightened his arms and held her tightly. Jason said, ¡°Other than that, I can promise you anything else. Sophia, you can¡¯t leave after I fall in love with you. I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Sophia smiled mockingly and mentioned Ada¡¯s child again. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. As long as she and her son are around, we will be back together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to give up on Ada¡¯s child,¡± Jason hurriedly replied. When Sophia heard this, a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. Was he wrong? Or did she hear wrongly? ¡°What did you mean? Are you going to abort Ada¡¯s child?¡± Sophia asked. Jason stared into her eyes and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ve already told her to go for an abortion tomorrow. Sophia, let¡¯s start over, Okay?¡± Sophia lowered her head slightly to hide the hatred in her eyes. She would start over with him. However, it was not to continue their rtionship, but to drag him into the abyss. Sofia said, ¡°The wedding house is gone, the wedding rings are gone, and we even divorced. Can we really start over?¡± É« Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Seeing that Sofia did not refuse, Jason could not help but feel happy. He mistakenly thought that she had let go of the past and was looking forward to a beautiful future like him. ¡°It¡¯s Okay. Let¡¯s prepare all of them again. This time, I will decorate the wedding room and design the wedding rings. Then, I¡¯ll give you a grand wedding. How about that?¡± Jason said. Sophia¡¯s lips curled up, and a strange smile appeared on her face. A cold light shed in her eyes. It seemed fair for him to decorate the wedding room and design the wedding rings. Then, she would trample on his love and give him back the pain twice as much. As for the wedding¡­ She thought, ¡®Then I¡¯ll give him a cold corpse. He will definitely never forget it. Sophia said, ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I don¡¯t want to talk about this now. She could not agree immediately, or else Jason would be suspicious, Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She would dawdle it for a while and agree when the time was right Although Jason did not get a response from her, he was still in a good mood. As long as she did not refuse, there was still hope for him. There was still plenty of time. He would warm her heart again one day. ¡°Alright, go and rest first. We¡¯ll talk about this after you recover. Sophia, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely dote on you and treat you well,¡± Jason said. The corners of Sophia¡¯s mouth curled up, and a bright smile appeared on her pale face. However, if Jason looked closely, he would realize that her eyes were lifeless, and her gaze was bone¨Cchillingly cold. Sophia had said that before she died, she would leave him heart¨Cpiercing pain. She would make his life a living hell. She would definitely keep her word. Jason looked at her smile and was in a daze for a moment. Now he realized that no matter how prosperous the scenery in the world was, it could notpare to her smiling eyes. Fortunately, after all the hardships he¡¯d gone through, he hadn¡¯t lost her. ¡°Sophia, I love you,¡± Jason said. When Sophia heard this, the coldness in her eyes intensified. She used all her strength to clench her crushed right palm and let the tearing pain spread throughout her body. She had to use this pain to remind herself that she had to return all the suffering she had experienced to him. Chapter 178 55%•þ At night, Cam sneaked into Sophia¡¯s ward when Jason went to the study to hold a video conference. After closing the door, Cam stared coldly at Sophia, who was leaning against the headboard with her eyes closed. Anger rose in Cam¡¯s eyes. Cam asked, ¡°What did you say when you left that day? You said you would never take half a step into the Wilson family in your life. It¡¯s only been less than half a month, and you¡¯re shamelessly sticking to my son again. Bitch, where¡¯s your backbone?¡± Sophia slowly opened her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her. Her eyes were indifferent. When she had let go of Jason, she would not take Cam seriously. In the past, Sophia loved Jason, so she naturally respected his mother. Even if Cam had treated her nicely, Sophia had neverined and still tried to cater to her. Now that Sophia no longer loved Jason, there was no need to tolerate Cam. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, you should know better than anyone how I came to here today. It¡¯s your son who is shameless. Otherwise, why would he bring his divorced wife home?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Cam was speechless. This was the first time Cam had been contradicted by Sofia. After a moment of shock, her face was distorted with anger. Cam strode to the bed and raised her arm, ready to p her. Sophia sneered and immediately reached out to grab Cam¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t always want to p other people. It makes you look uneducated,¡± Sophia said. Cam was used to being pampered. She had never been provoked like this, especially by a woman she looked down upon. ¡°Whose children are in your stomach?¡± Cam asked. Sophia suddenly smiled. She knew it. The doctor had done an ultrasound and CT scan for her today. Logically speaking. Jason should alread know about her pregnancy. However, he did not mention anything for the entire afternoon. It turned out that Cam had given an order to hide it from him. tour son won¡¯t be able to leave me after knowing that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Soph ¡°Mrs. Wilson, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid said. Having her thoughts exposed, Cam was furious. Just as she was about to curse, the door was suddenly pushed open. Sophia could tell that it was Jason. She suddenly grabbed Cam¡¯s hand and pped herself. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 A look of disbelief shed across Cam¡¯s eyes, and she began to tremble violently. Jason just called her ¡®Ms. T Tumer In the past twenty years, Jason had never addressed his mother so coldly. Also, Cam didn¡¯t take the initiative to hit Sophia, It was Sophia who grabbed Cam¡¯s hand and pped herself. Feeling wronged, Cam hurriedly exined, ¡°Jason, don¡¯t be deceived by her innocent appearance. She just grabbed¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jason reached out and pulled Cam to the side. Then he pulled Sophia into his arms with an anxious look. ¡°Sophia, are you alright?¡± Jason asked with concern. Sophia covered her numb face and felt Cam¡¯s murderous gaze. She could not help but sneer in her heart, ¡®She can¡¯t even withstand such grievance.¡± In the four years she had been in the Wilson family, Sophia had suffered countless eye¨Crolls and violence from her. If Sophia really settled the scores with Cam, thetter would probably be pissed off. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s an elder. I¡¯ll ept this p,¡± Sophia said. Jason reached out and pressed his hand against her face, caressing it gently. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself. No one can p you when you¡¯re not at fault,¡± Jason said. After saying that, he slowly raised his head to look at his mother and said word by word, ¡°I hope this is thest time you do this. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being filial.¡± Cam was stunned. She pointed at Sophia¡¯s nose and trembled in anger. Cam thought, ¡°The bitch dared to frame mel¡® Cam exined, ¡°Jason, I didn¡¯t hit her. Listen to me. It¡¯s not what it looks like. She¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jason interrupted her, ¡°Ms. Turner, have you not beaten her enough in the past few years?¡± ¡°You¡­ How can you talk to me like this?¡± Cam said angrily. Jason ignored her. He lowered his head and stared at Sophia¡¯s face, then asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Sophia looked at his distressful gaze and signed with emotions. She thought, ¡®Sure enough. When a man loves you, you¡¯re the apple of his eye. Once he doesn¡¯t love you, you are nothing.¡± His favoritism for Ada in the past had broken Sophia¡¯s heart. 20:39 Mon, 1 Jul u O Chapter 179 Now Jason had realized his errors and cherished Sophia, so he even dared to disobey his mother. 55% This kind of favoritism was what Sophia had dreamed of. She once humbly begged for his love, and even if his little attention would make her d. But now¡­ Sophia really didn¡¯t need it anymore! ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t seem to wee me. I¡¯d better leave,¡± Sophia said. With that, Sophia pushed Jason away. Jason didn¡¯t dare to exert too much strength for fear of hurting her hand. After a few seconds of stalemate, he reached out and picked Sophia up horizontally, ¡°Then we won¡¯t stay here. We¡¯ll leave in another house,¡± Jason said. With that, he carried Sophia and walked out. Cam was so angry that her mind went nk. She staggered and fell onto the bed, shouting at Jason¡¯s back, ¡°Are you going to sever your ti with me for that bitch?¡± Cam¡¯s words angered Jason, and he suddenly stopped and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯lle back when you can ept her.¡± ¡°You¡­ You jerk!¡± Cam was so angry that she was lost for words. Cam held her heart and breathed heavily. Tomorrow, she would announce to the public that Ada was pregnant. She had to let Sophia live in humiliation for the rest of her life. Jason took Sophia to a car. He held an ice pack in one hand and applied it to Sophia¡¯s face. Then he picked up the design draft in the folder with the other hand and Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. handed it to her. ¡°Take a look at this design. Do you like it?¡± Jason asked. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Sophia reached out to take it. With just one nce, her gaze was attracted. What a pair of new diamond rings. Even just looking at the design draft, Sophia felt that they gave off a mysterious and luxurious feeling. Sophia understood what Jason meant. During the day, Jason said that he would prepare the wedding rings this time. He must have contacted the top international designer to draw this draft in the afternoon. It turned out that when Jason was in love, he was so affectionate. When Jason didn¡¯t love Sophia, he casually instructed his assistant to buy a pair of rings. After getting them, he threw them into the drawer and never worn them once in four years, leaving them in dust in a dark corner. Now that he was in love, he had to do everything himself. He wanted to prepare everything for Sophia. Sophia had done the same for him four years ago. However, Jason didn¡¯t cherish her love at all back then. Sophia¡¯s pale fingertips brushed across the drawing on the paper, and she felt a bit suffocated. How nice would it have been if he had given her this pair of diamond rings four years ago? my first ti ¡°This is my said. time designing a ring. I don¡¯t have much experience. Do you like them? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll draw another style tomorrow,¡± Jason His low and hoarse voice pulled Sophia back to reality. She looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Did you draw this yourself?¡± Jason wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his chin on the top of her head, He held her fingers that were rubbing against the paper. ¡°Yes, I drew it mysel There¡¯s a heart¨Cshaped blue diamond in the middle of the ring. It¡¯s hollowed out,¡± Jason said. said. At this point, he pinched her fingers to feel the curved area. ¡°Take a closer look here,¡± he Sophia¡¯s eyes flickered as she carefully observed the area he was pointing at. Only then did she see a few small words written inside, ¡®Jason Loves Sophia. Both rings were carved with the words. Jason gently bit her ear and said in a deep and maic voice, ¡°Did you see it? Our names are engraved around it. From now on, they will be our exclusive wedding rings.¡± Sophia pursed her lips and stared at the exquisite and unique pair of rings on the paper in a daze. She felt sad. Chapter 180 She didn¡¯t know why the fate had to fool them. If they were blessed, they would not end up like this. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jason¡¯s voice sounded again. Sophia slowly closed her eyes, hiding the uncontroble resentment and hatred in them. ¡°I like it. This has always been what I¡¯ve been looking forward to. I didn¡¯t expect to have it In my lifetime,¡± Sophia said. These words seemed ordinary, but they were like a knife, ruthlessly stabbing Jason¡¯s heart, causing him to frown in pain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jason apologized hoarsely in her ear. ¡°Sophia, I was too much of a bastard in the past. I hurt you and let you down. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll dote on you, love you, and give you what you once gave me.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyshes were trembling slightly. She was d that she had finally got what she wanted. Based on her recent frequent vomiting of blood and fainting, she was indeed counting her days. She had already collected all the evidence about Ada¡¯s bad deeds and was waiting for retaliation. As for Jason who had hurt her so badly, she would definitely not let him off. Now that he had fallen in love with Sophia, it meant that she was about to seed. ¡°Jason, I¡¯m very tired now and don¡¯t want to talk about this topic. Can you not force me?¡± Sophia said. ¡°Alright.¡± Jason quicklyforted her. ¡°Have a good rest first. When you¡¯re in a good mood tomorrow, we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± After saying that, Jason nced at the drawing and asked carefully, ¡°Do you like this pair of wedding rings?¡± Sophia could hear the ttery in his tone and could not help but sneer in her heart. Did she like this pair of wedding rings? No, she didn¡¯t like it. 12000 Now, she only wanted to send him into the abyss and see him in pain. ¡°They are good,¡± Sophia said. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In any case, they would be ruined in the future. It was no different from the rings he bought and the ones he designed. Not hearing Sophia say she loved the rings, Jason lowered his eyes in disappointment. However, when he thought about how much he had hurt her in the past, Jason felt that her cold attitude was normal. However, they still had a lot of time. He could heal the wounds in her heart and make her love him as deeply as before. 55%1 Chapter 180 The next day, Jason contacted a top gynecology team to perform an abortion for Ada. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 In a penthouse suite in Lust. Sophia leaned against the headboard and stared nkly at the warm sun shining in through the window. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t have long to live, she cherished every moment. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t see the sun again. A cracking sound was heard. The sound of a doorknob twisting in the room pulled Sophia out of her trance. Sophia turned around and saw Jason walking in with a ss of milk. Recallingst night¡¯s intimacy and looking at the ss of milk in his hand, Sophia sneered. This scene was too f too familiar. In the past, he would always give her a ss of milk after an intimate night. At that time, she was blinded by love and mistook it for his love. It was onlyter that Sophia found out that there was poison in the milk. ¡°It¡¯s been a night. I¡¯m d that you still remember to give me milk,¡± Sophia said. Jason was slightly stunned when he heard that. He followed her gaze and looked at the ss in her hand. He suddenly understood what she meant. Jason thought, ¡®Did she think that I put contraceptive pills in the milk?¡® Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. He strode to the bed and exined anxiously, ¡°Sophia, I gave you contraceptive pills for the past two years because¡­¡± Before he could finish, Sophia waved her hand and interrupted him. She asked coldly, ¡°Do you have to poke me where it hurts?¡± Jason pursed his lips. He knew that no matter what he said, she would not believe him. After all, she had the preconceived notion that he had drugged her because he didn¡¯t want her to have children. Jason thought, ¡®Forget it. I can only exin when Derick Peterson is back.¡± For the past two years, Derick had been helping her recuperate. Derick developed the contraceptive pills for her. Sophia would believe him if he exined it to her. ¡°There are no contraceptive pills in here. You have to know that I keep you by my side because I want you to be pregnant,¡± Jason said. Sophia stared at him for a moment before slowly reaching out to take the milk from his hand. Jason smiled gently and rubbed the back of her head. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. Cupter 181 ¡°I¡¯ll take the call. Drink the milk first,¡± Sophia said, With that, he walked straight to the balcony. Sophia ignored him. She towered her fiead and looked at the milk in the cup. Sophia slowly reached out and ced her hand on her t stomach. She thought, ¡®These two children are able to survive even under the circumstances of their father¡¯s ruthlessness. They are really strong. They should be eager toe to this world, right? However, Sophia could not give them a chance to be born. Jason returned very quickly. When he saw Sophia staring at the milk in a daze, his heart suddenly ached. For the past two years, she had sought medical treatment just to give birth to a child for him, but he had used contraceptives behind her back and shattered her hopes. Although there was a reason for this, he¡­. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink it, then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll get the servants to give you other drinks,¡± Jason said. Sophia suddenly smiled and said self¨Cdeprecatingly, ¡°This is the love you gave me. How can I bear to reject it?¡± With that, she raised her head and finished all the milk. Pain shed across Jason¡¯s eyes. Her words were like a sharp de stabbing into his heart. The pain was intense. After a moment of silence, when the suffocating feeling eased a little, Jason said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ada is going to have an abortionter. I have to go to the hospital.¡± After saying that, he was worried that Sophia would misunderstand and quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to see her, but she saved my life. I have to take this trip. If you¡¯re worried, you cane with me.¡± Sophia slowly closed her eyes and said lightly, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Jason looked at her cold and distant face and sighed helplessly. He walked to the bed and leaned over to kiss her forehead. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± he said. A momentter, footsteps sounded in her ears. After Jason left the room, Sophia slowly opened her eyes. she w Just as she was about to get off the bed, her phone rang. Sophia picked it up and saw that it was from the hospital. She quickly answered it. ¡°Miss Taylor, the special medicine you consulted a few days ago has begun to be distributed. It costs 180 thousand dors per needle. How many needles do you want to make an appointment for Ms. Marshall?¡± Sophia slowly frowned when she heard the price. MON, Chapter 181 Where would she get so much money? To sleep with other men? Jason would not agree. She did not want to use the dirty money to treat Freya, After a moment of silence, Sophia thought of selling one of her kidneys. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 About ten days ago, Sophia received a mysterious call. The other party said that his family suffered from diabetes and was on the verge of death. He used some method to find out that her kidney matched his family¡¯s, which was why he had called Sophia. He wanted Sophia to donate a kidney, and she could offer any price. At that time, Sophia didn¡¯t even think about it and hung up the phone. She even blocked the man. That person was not angry. He sent her another message using another number and asked her to call him when she thought it through. At that time, Sophia did notck money, so she had never thought of selling her kidney, But now that Freya¡¯s life was at risk, Sophia didn¡¯t want to turn a blind eye to it. ¡°Hello, Miss Taylor. How many needles do you want to make an appointment for Ms. Marshall?¡± the doctor asked again. The doctor¡¯s words pulled Sophia back from her trance. She quickly gathered her messy thoughts and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Three, but I¡¯m a little tight on money now. I can only pay the medical fees two or three dayster. Is that Okay?¡± ¡°Yes. The special medicine will not arrive for a few days. You just need to pay the fee before the medicine arrives,¡± the doctor said. Sophia agreed and hung up. She found this special medicine that could stimte the nerves in the brain on a medical website overseas. She was going to try it on Freya. Now that the hospital had contacted the pharmaceutical factory, what she had to do next was to raise the medical fees, Three needles cost more than 540 thousand dors. Other than borrowing the money, she could only make a deal with the mysterious person. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She couldn¡¯t borrow money from the Taylor family as they had severed ties with her. They wouldn¡¯t help her. Luna couldn¡¯t even protect herself. Sophia didn¡¯t want to add to her burden. As for Oliver¡­ They didn¡¯t owe each other anything, so Sophia didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him because of this. It was just a kidney. Anyway, she did not have long to live. It was fine to sell one of them. When Sophia thought of this, her fingers trembled as she checked her contact list and uncklisted that number. After hesitating for a moment, she made up his mind and called that man. The call was quickly connected. A familiar male voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Miss Taylor, have you thought it through?¡± 20:40 Mon, 1 Jul. Chapter 182 G Sophia slowly tightened her grip on her phone. It seemed like this person knew her like the back of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m curious about how you found out that my kidney matches your family¡¯s?¡± Sophia asked. The other party smiled gently and reminded her, ¡°You submitted the donation agreement to the body donation agency a month ago. It has the matching data of your various organs.¡± Sophia suddenly reacted. Before she went to the donation agency to sign the donation agreement that day, the staff gave her a full¨Cbody checkup and obtained the gic data of all her organs. Anyone with a bit of power could easily ess this information. Sophia asked, ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. How much do you n to pay?¡± ¡°I appreciate your straightforwardness. I like to deal with people like you,¡± the man said. Sophia said coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for pleasantries. How much can you offer? A soft sigh came from the other end of the line. ¡°Monev is not a problem, as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed 2 million dors. After all, it¡¯s in exchange for the life of my family.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes shed. She thought, ¡®As long as it doesn¡¯t exceed 2 million dors? So I could raise it to 2 million dors. Freya would have to pay arge sum of medical fees in the future. Sophia had to leave Freya enough funds so that she could let down Molly. who had died. ¡°Give me 2 million dors. I¡¯ll cooperate anytime,¡± Sophia said. The e man clicked his tongue and said, ¡°No wonder you could marry the richest man in Cester City. You know how to maximize your benefits. ¡°Alright, deal, but you have to sign a voluntary donation agreement. I don¡¯t want to get into any trouble.¡± Sophia took a deep breath and slowly ced her hand on her lower back. She said through her clenched teeth, ¡°Alright.¡± She wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, so why would she be afraid of losing a kidney? At the hospital. When Jason arrived at the hospital, Aaron had already ¡°invited¡® Ada over. Jennifer and Cam came with her as well. When Cam saw her son, she rushed up and questioned, ¡°Jason, are you really going to get rid of your child?¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Jason sat on a bench in the corridor with his head slightly lowered. His expression was sullen. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. His silence proved that there was no room for negotiation on this matter. Cam gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered people to spread the news of Ada¡¯s pregnancy. Jason, are you going to bear the infamy of killing your child?¡± At this moment, Jennifer also rushed up. With red eyes, she said to Jason, ¡°Mr. Wilson, even a vicious tiger won¡¯t kill its cubs. Ada is pregnant with your child. How can you abort it? ¡°Besides, in order to save you five years ago, she was stabbed in the heart. If she has an abortion now, her life may be at risk. How can you bear to put her life in danger?¡± Jason frowned. His patience had run out. He slowly raised his head and looked past the two women. His gazended on Ada ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I promised you. Why? Are you going back on your word?¡± Jason asked. Tears welled up in Ada¡¯s eyes. She looked at him pitifully and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Our child is innocent. I can¡¯t bear to lose it.¡± Cam rushed to Ada and grabbed her wrist, blocking Jason¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°With me around, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you and your child,¡± Cam said to Ada A fierce look shed across Jason¡¯s eyes. He tilted his head and looked at Aaron beside him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Pull them aside.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Aaron said. Aaron brought a few bodyguards to stop Jennifer and Cam. The scene suddenly became chaotic. With tears in her eyes, Ada freed her hands from Cam¡¯s and slowly retreated. Tears fell from her eyes. When Cam saw this, she was shocked and said in a low voice, ¡°Ada, what are you doing? Come to me.¡± Ada cried and shook her head, sobbing, ¡°Cam, I¡¯m sorry. I promised Jason to abort this child. I can¡¯t go back on my word. ¡°I¡¯m ipetent and can¡¯t protect your grandchild. I hope I can die with my child so that it won¡¯t be lonely.¡± ¡°Ada, my daughter¡­¡± Jennifer cried miserably. Cam wanted to grab Ada¡¯s hand, but Aaron stopped her. After struggling to no avail, she cursed at Jason, ¡°Bastard, why are you so ruthless?¡± Jason did not respond. After ncing at Ada, he looked at the female doctor. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with her heart. Be careful when you operate. You have to keep her alive,¡± he said. Chapter Las Yes, the doctor said, When Ada saw that even Cam could not save her, she began to panic. However, when she thought that Renee had promised to appear on time, Ada calmed down a little. Ada thought, if that bitch dares to stand me up, I will expose her hypocritical face in front of Roger and turn her from a rich youngdy into a lowly woman.¡® After taking a few deep breaths, Ada walked up to Jason and smiled bitterly. Ada said, ¡°Jason, if I die on the operating table today, you will probably never forget me for the rest of your life, right? After all, I saved your life and love you deeply. I¡¯m even pregnant with your child.¡± With that, she strode towards the operating room. Cam struggled crazily and wanted to rush forward to stop her, but her hands were held down by the two bodyguards. In her anger, Cam could only shout at her son, ¡°Jason, you will be cursed!¡± Jennifer cried even harder. The corridor was filled with her deafening cries. However, Jason sat in the chair with a cold look. In the operating room. The anesthesia quickly took effect. When the doctor took off Ada¡¯s pants and probed her with the cold instrument, shepletely panicked. Ada thought, ¡®Why hasn¡¯t Renee arrived?¡® É« Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Ada thought, ¡°Is that bitch really nning to stand me?¡± She did not believe that her life would be so miserable. In order to make this deal, Ada took the risk and gambled almost all her assets. If Rence did not appear at thest moment, how would Ada end up? ¡°Miss Taylor, are you ready? We¡¯re going to start,¡± the doctor said. The female doctor¡¯s voice rang in Ada¡¯s ears like a curse, tightly gripping her heart. Ada subconsciously clenched her fists, and her breathing began to quicken. It wasn¡¯t that she cared much about the child. If she could, she couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of it. However, this was the only leverage she could use to tie Jason by her side. If she lost the child, she couldn¡¯t marry into the Wilson family. There was a cold touch on her skin. The instrument had already reached into Ada¡¯s body. She had a premonition of what was going to happen next and began to struggle violently. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to undergo surgery. Stop it. Stop it,¡± Ada shouted. The lower half of her body had been anesthetized. Only the upper part of her body was movable. However, Ada¡¯s shoulders were pressed down by two assistants, so she could not break free at all. At this moment, the female doctor had already probed the instrument into the depths of her body. There was a sharp pain in her abdomen. Ada suddenly widened her eyes, and her muscles began to tense up. ¡°Please don¡¯t kill it,¡± Ada shouted. The female doctor looked at her coldly and said, ¡°We only listen to Mr. Wilson¡¯s orders. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ada. If it hurts, just tell me.¡± After saying that, the doctor pushed the instrument forward. It was so painful that Ada screamed. At that moment, the door of the operating room was mmed open, and a few well¨Ctrained female bodyguards rushed in. your hands,¡± one of the bodyguards said. ¡®Don¡¯t move. Put down the scalpel in your Ada looked at these women in ck who suddenly barged in and felt hopeful. ¡°Help me!¡± Ada shouted. Outside the operating theater. Jason narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle¨Caged man in front of him. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Chapter 184 He thought, ¡®Roger? Why did hee to Cester City? Why bring so many bodyguards? to the hospital? Could it be that he has some kind of rtionship with the people from the second branch of the Taylor family?¡® After suppressing the doubts in his heart, Jason slowly extended his right hand to Roger. Jason was not familiar with Roger and had only seen him a few times atrge business cocktail parties. However, Roger was a senior. Jason had to be polite and respectful to him. ¡°Mr. Watson, how do you do?¡± Jason said. Roger looked at the hand in front of him coldly. As the richest man in Cester City and a rising star in the business circle, Jason was young and promising. Roger had always admired this kind of young man. He thought, ¡°it is a pity that he is from the Wilson family and humiliated my daughter! Jason had left a terrible impression on Roger¡¯s mind. After reaching out to shake Jaosn¡¯s hand, Roger said calmly, ¡°I have to take away thedy on the operating table. Mr. Wilson, please do me a favor.¡± Jason was slightly stunned, and the confusion in his eyes intensified. He thought. ¡°What is the rtionship between this old thing and Ada? Why did he personallye to Cester City to save her?¡± After interacting with the Taylor Group for so many years, Jason had never heard of the Watson family having any interaction with the Taylor family. ¡°Pardon me for asking, but who is Miss Ada to you?¡± Jason asked. Roger¡¯s expression darkened. He had always been used to giving orders. This was the first time he was questioned. Moreover, Jason seemed to be saying, ¡®If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t let her go It made Roger very unhappy. After a moment of silence, he slowly turned his head to look at Jennifer. An invisible aura enveloped her. After seeing the timidity on her face, Roger asked coldly:¡°Mrs. Taylor, you should kno. Arya Holman, right?¡± Although Jennifer was prepared, she could not help but tremble when she met Roger¡¯s eyes which seemed to be able to see through her. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Jennifer replied, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know her very well.¡± Roger looked at her with a deep gaze and said, ¡°Where is the baby girl she brought to Cester City back then?¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 µÚ54% Jennifer was stunned by Roger¡¯s powerful aura and began to speak incoherently, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Ada is my daughter. She has nothing to do with Arya. Don¡¯t have any ideas about her.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She seemed to be rifying, but in fact, her words aroused others¡® suspicion. Roger missed his daughter. In addition, Oliver¡¯s people believed that Ada was the heiress of the Watson family. Therefore, the more Jennifer tried to cover it up, the more Roger believed that Ada was his daughter. After receiving the paternity test report from the bodyguards, Roger handed it to Jennifer. Roger said, ¡°This is the result of my paternity test with Ada. It shows that I¡¯m her father. Jennifer, I know it¡¯s not easy to raise a child and you¡¯re very reluctant to part with her. But you can¡¯t deny my rtionship with her. I will remember your kindness in raising my daughter for the rest of my life.¡± With that, Roger slowly took two steps back and bowed deeply to her. Jennifer was shocked. She was ttered to have this big shot bow to her. After the surprise, she still denied, ¡°No, Ada is my daughter, I gave birth to her. Please don¡¯t take her away.¡± Renee, who was standing at the side, suddenly took a step forward and said gently to Jennifer, ¡°You raised the eldest daughter of the first wife for the Watson family. The Watson family will be grateful to you. ¡°The paternity test has shown the results. You can¡¯t deny it. You might as well admit it. I believe my daddy won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± Jennifer staggered backward and fell heavily onto the bench, looking like she had suffered a huge blow. It had to be said that her acting skills were very good. Needless to say, this painful and reluctant look was more useful than words. After Jason heard their conversation, his eyes were filled with shock.. Cam was as surprised as him. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Jennifer did not speak and looked conflicted. Ada stumbled to her and grabbed her wrist, roaring, ¡°I heard your conversation just now,¡± Jennifer quickly got up and hugged her. She exined while crying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ada. My daughter died young, and I happened to meet you, so I kept you.¡± Ada seemed to have lost her mind. Her pupils contracted, and her gaze was dull. ¡°So I¡¯m not your daughter. I¡­ I don¡¯t have a home,¡± Ada cried. Renee narrowed her eyes and looked at Ada and Jennifer in disdain. She sneered in her heart, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know the inside story, I might have been fooled by their superb acting skills.¡® When the two of them were almost done crying, Renee went forward tofort them. ¡°Even if Ada returns to the Watson family, she will still remember the kindness of the Taylor Group.¡± Jennifer wiped her tears and wiped the tears on Ada¡¯s face. She echoed, ¡°Ms. Watson is right. I will always be your mother.¡± With that, she dragged Ada to Roger and continued, ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯m really sorry for causing you to be separated for so many years. ¡°Back then, when Arya came to seek refuge with me, she said that she gave birth to the child. I believed her and raised the child. If I had known the truth, I¡­ Roger waved his hand, indicating that she did not have to exin so much. Roger¡¯s eyes welled up with tears when his gaze fell on Ada¡¯s face. After searching for his daughter so long, he finally found her. He could face his deceased wife with no regrets now. When Jennifer saw Roger looking at Ada with tears in his eyes, she quickly reached out to push Ada¡¯s arm and urged, ¡°Silly girl, call Daddy.¡± Ada wouldn¡¯t let him have his way so quickly. She bit her lips, pretending to look conflicted. Roger rubbed her head and said dotingly, ¡°It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t call me Daddy now. Take it slowly.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ada said. Cam came over with a smile. She first congratted Roger before holding Ada¡¯s hand and making a promise, ¡°Ada, don¡¯t worry. I will let Jason marry you. You will be my daughter¨Cinw.¡± Ada nodded obediently on the surface, but she could not help butugh in her heart/ Ada thought, ¡®Cam has no ability at all, yet she dares to boast here. If I rely on her, I may not be able to marry into the Wilson family in this lifetime.¡® 154%Ãæ Chapter 186 In Lust. Sophia was sitting in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, writing in her diary. In just a few days, she had already recorded everything she had experienced in the past month. Every time she wrote a word, her heart would ache. She diligently filled in thirty entries in her diary, and her internal organs were in great pain. She had recorded all her life in this notebook. It was short but painful. She hoped that this gift would let Jason live in regrets for the rest of his life. Suddenly, her phone rang. Sophia took a look and saw that it was two messages from the news. ¡°Shocking! President of the Wilson Group, Jason Wilson, has rekindled his first love. Thedy is already three months pregnant. ording to people familiar with the situation, they are about to get married.¡± ¡°Explosive! Miss Ada isn¡¯t from the Taylor Group but the Watson Group.¡± When Sophia saw the second piece of news, her eyes shed slightly. What Lucas had said to her that day at the abandoned factory appeared in her mind again. Lucas said that Sophia was not rted to the Taylor family by blood. Recalling the cold attitude of the Taylor family toward her over the years, Sophia was basically certain that she was not from the Taylor family. Now, it was revealed that Ada was not from the Taylor family but the Watson family. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Was it a coincidence? Or was there something else going on? While she was in a daze, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Jason walked in. Seeing a notebook and a pen in front of Sophia, Jason asked curiously, ¡°What are you writing?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Sophia became less nervous about being caught writing in her diary after Jason stumbled upon her doing so multiple times. She closed the notebook and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Congrattions on marrying the heiress of the Watson family.¡± Her words sessfully diverted Jason¡¯s attention. He strode towards her and pulled her into his arms from behind. He kissed her head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°My mother spread the news of Ada¡¯s pregnancy. When I found out and wanted to stop it, it was toote. ¡°I don¡¯t know that Ada is from the Watson family, and even if she is, I won¡¯t marry her. Sophia, I was schemed against on that night in Vrun City, and didn¡¯t take the initiative to sleep with her.¡± Sophia¡¯s fingers that were holding the pen trembled slightly. She thought, ¡®Was he being schemed against? Perhaps.¡® Ada only wanted the bastard child to have a father. She was already pregnant when she had sex with Jason. Therefore, it was not surprising that Jason was schemed against. But so what? The pain he gave her was far more than what happened that night in Vrun City. Seeing that she was silent, Jason thought that she did not believe him. He slowly wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered in her ear, ¡°Sophia, can you believe me? It was really an ident.¡± ¡°But she got pregnant,¡± Sophia said. Her words shattered all the hope in Jason¡¯s eyes. Ada was still pregnant. Whether he¡¯d done it willingly or not, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯d slept with her. ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Jason¡¯s voice rang in her ears, and his grip on her tightened. Sophia could feel his helplessness, and her eyes were filled with sadness. She slowly lowered her head and looked at his arm around her abdomen. Her eyshes fluttered slightly. She thought, ¡°Baby, can you feel Daddy¡¯s touch? You should experience the close contact, as you might not have the chance in the future. When she closed her eyes, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Chapter 187 Sophia knew that she was deceiving herself. Jason made this gesture of touch unintentionally. He wasn¡¯t really touching her children. it what could she do? But She really wanted her children to be cared for by him for a moment. At least this could prove that they were not redundant. ¡°Jason, can you touch my stomach? Just for a while, Okay?¡± Sophia said. She used almost all her strength to say this. Her heart ached with every word she said. She would be humble for thest time in her life for her children. Jason felt her sadness and thought that she was thinking about the child that had been aborted two years ago. His broad palm gently pressed against her t stomach, caressing it gently. Sophia could feel the warmth of his hand through her clothes. He slowly lowered his head and bit her earlobe, then he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sophia, we will still have a child.¡± Sophia¡¯s heart twitched, and she was overwhelmed by pain. Jason, whom she had once loved deeply, now knew how to love. Sadly, Sophia would not respond to his love. He was destined to struggle in pain for the rest of his life. Sophia said, ¡°Jason, you said that you would let Ada abort her child, but you broke your promise.¡± Jason panicked and hugged her tightly. He said anxiously, ¡°Give me a little more time. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± Sophia slowly opened her eyes and turned to look at the street outside the window. A bold idea surged into her mind. The one who was from the Watson family might be her instead of Ada. he Watson Group¡¯s hit on the Wilson Group came fast. For three consecutive days, Jason was extremely busy. The sudden outbreak of a business war between the two sides caught everyone off guard. They had assumed that these two families would soon unite through marriage. In the end, they were in a fight. It was said that Jason couldn¡¯t let go of his ex¨Cwife and wanted to abort Ada¡¯s child to win his ex¨C wife¡¯s heart. That was why he offended the Watson Group. Few men could sever all ties of affection. 20.40. MON; ? 54% Chapter 187 Sophia was in no mood to care about these things. Even if she doubted her background, she did not investigate it. She did not have much time left and there were still things. still many things that she had not arranged, so she did not have the time to think about these It didn¡¯t matter whose daughter she was. What was important was how to repay the debt. At a private hospital in the suburbs. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After Sophia signed the organ donation agreement, she was arranged to enter a dark operating room. That man had already transferred the money to Sophia, so she had to abide by the agreement and transfer the kidney to his family. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Sophia just didn¡¯t know if she would wake up again after the anesthesia. In the past few days, she often felt suffocated and out of breath. Sophia thought that this was a sign of her running out of energy. With her current situation, Sophia might be dead at any time, let alone have an operation. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her waist.. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She subconsciously frowned and began to tense up. Her hands, which had nowhere to put, were gently ced on her abdomen. Her palms ovepped and slowly formed into a protective posture. The only thing she could not let go of in her life were the two children in her stomach. Perhaps because her body was too stiff, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to make an injection. He patted her arm and whispered, ¡°Rx, I¡¯m giving you an anesthetic. Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t feel any pain when the anesthetic takes effect. Sophia¡¯s eyshes were trembling slightly as she forced herself to rx. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid. In an unfamiliar environment, leaving her life in the hands of a group of strangers, she felt panicked that the situation was out of her control. Although Sophia was not afraid of death, being in an unknown world could magnify her fear infinitely. The anesthesia quickly took effect. She could not feel anything from her chest to her thighs. A cold light shed before her eyes. It was the scalpel the chief surgeon was holding. Sophia instinctively clenched her fists. She did not close her eyes and looked straight at the doctor holding the scalpel and reaching for her lower back. Although she did not feel any pain, the cold touch from the scalpel made her shudder. That cold sharpness was like a snake¡¯s tongue rubbing against her skin, making Sophia feel at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m going to start. Don¡¯t be afraid and try to rx. It won¡¯t hurt,¡± the doctor said. Sophia slowly bit her pale lips, her teeth trembling slightly. She could not see the condition of her lower back and could only guess that the scalpel had already cut through her skin. At this moment, the door of the operating room was kicked open forcefully. A tall man barged in. ¡°Who are you? No one is allowed to enter the operating room. Hurry up and get out,¡± a nurse said. The man ignored it and kicked away two nurses who were trying to stop him. He walked straight to the operating table. 20:40 Mon, 1 Jul Chapter 188 Sophia was facing the inside. With her back facing the door, she could not see who had barged into the operating room. At first, she guessed that it was Jason. However, when she listened carefully, she found that these were not his footsteps In Cester City, she could not find anyone else who would care about her other than Jason. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re in the middle of the surgery. Please move out. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk after the surgery,¡± the doctor said. The man sneered and thought, ¡®Their so¨Ccalled surgery is the illegal removal of organs from living bodies?¡® After pushing away the surgeon in front of him, the man slowly reached out and straightened Sophia, who was lying on her side. Seeing her lifeless eyes, he flicked her forehead. ¡°Why? Are you disappointed that the man you¡¯ve been longing for hasn¡¯te to save you?¡± the man said. Sophia looked at him in a daze and shouted hoarsely, ¡°George¡­¡± George smiled sinisterly and whispered into her ear, ¡°You sounded like you were just fucked up. What should I do? I¡¯m aroused by you.¡± Sophia was speechless. George was still as evil as ever, but he was a little gloomy now. After a moment of silence, Sophia asked with a bitter smile, ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me you especially came to save me?¡± George¡¯s gaze swept across her pale face, and his eyes were filled with sympathy. George said, ¡°Back then, you rejected me. I thought the man you liked was outstanding, but in the end, he was just a scumbag. 54% ¡°You slept with him for four years. Even if he didn¡¯t appreciate your sacrifice, he shouldn¡¯t let his wife leave with nothing and reduce to selling her kidneys for a living. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re such a weirdo. You sold your kidney to an unrted person. Why? Are you not going to be an infatuated woman anymore and be a saint?¡± George had always been vicious. His sarcastic remarks infuriated Sophia. Sophia¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a sad smile. Go out and wait for me. We¡¯ll catch up after I finish the surgery,¡± she said. George¡¯s expression darkened. His gazended on her bleeding lower back, and a trace of viciousness shed across his eyes. He pulled her up roughly and growled, ¡°Is this how you degrade yourself?¡± Back then, he had doted on her. Even though George had always been treated coldly by Sophia, he had never mistreated her, 20:41 Mon, 1 Jul C Chapter 188 But what about Sophia? She sacrificed even her life for a scumbag. Now, she was even atoning for the mistake that scumbag had made. It was simply stupid. ¡°Stupid woman, do you know who¡¯s paying for your kidney?¡± George asked. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Sophia was stunned for a moment. She looked at George in a daze as a hunch rose in her heart. By asking this, he must already know who the buyer was. Moreover, she should know the buyer. After taking a few deep breaths and suppressing the uneasiness and fear in her heart, Sophia said with a trembling voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who the buyer is. What matters is how high his price is. I think 2 million dors is very worth it. ¡°George, our deal has beenpleted. Please don¡¯t interfere in my matters.¡± George was so angry that heughed. While he was angry, his heart was filled with pain. George really wanted to give Jason a hard beating. George couldn¡¯t believe that Jason had cornered a woman who loved him so much. Did Jason know that what he easily got was what others might not obtain in their life? What made George angrier was that Sophia, who had been hurt and heartbroken, still refused to stay away from Jason. She had finally gotten a divorce and escaped from his clutches, but she was still entangled with him. Sophia might not know how others were scolding her. Ito be a mistress, They said she was spineless and shameless and was so in want of a man that she had t Why did she have to ruin herself like this? ¡°You want to escape? I won¡¯t let you. Four years ago when a rich man wanted to force Ada to be his mistress and wanted to have her by force. ¡°After Jason learned of the situation, he used some tricks to let the rich man die in a car ident. His parents had always wanted to find an opportunity to avenge their son. ¡°However, you also know that the Wilson family can call the shots in Cester City. They can¡¯t be easily dealt with. So the man¡¯s parents can only swallow their anger with hatred. ¡°Perhaps Jason has been too nice to you recently, making them think that he was in love with you. Hence, the man extended an olive branch and wanted to take your kidney to avenge his son. ¡°Although a kidney was not as valuable as a life, it was better than nothing. Stupid woman, you know what they¡¯ll use your kidney for after it¡¯s taken out, right? ¡°Everything you¡¯ve suffered today is the fault of Jason. In the end, you were the one who bore the suffering. Even the medical fees of that old woman were the debts Jason owed. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 189 ¡°If you still have any backbone and courage, get off the operating table and stop degrading yourself for that man.¡± Sophia struggled free from George¡¯s grip and slowly reached out to hug her knees, burying her face in them. She knew it. No wonder the buyer suddenly looked for her. It turned out that he had mistaken her for Jason¡¯s weakness and had targeted her a long time ago. George was right. Her donation of the kidney was paying for the mistake Jason had made. And the reason he made mistakes was all because of Ada. Sophia was not willing to watch her kidney being taken by his enemies and fed to the dogs.. But she had no choice. Sophia said, ¡°Thank you for telling me. Since you know all this, you should also understand that a youngdy was dead because of me. I have to¡­¡± Before she could finish, George reached out and picked her up horizontally. As he walked, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 2 million dors? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Sophia looked at him in a daze, waiting for him to continue. Initially, George did not have any intentions, but when she looked at him like this, he was angry. She wanted him to state his conditions. Fine, he would do as she wished. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 2 million dors. But you have to stay with me for three days,¡± George said. Sophia could not help butugh. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of ruining your mood.¡± George held her firmly and strode out of the operating room. If he hadn¡¯t been paying close attention to her movements these few days, Sophia would have lost a kidney today. Just thinking about it made George feel scared. ¡°That¡¯s my business. Just tell me if you ept the deal,¡± George said. Sophia nced at him and smiled bitterly. Sophia thought, ¡®Can I say ¡®no¡®?¡± But Freya was still waiting for her to pay the medical fees. ¡°Yes, deal. It¡¯s worth it,¡± Sophia said. At the entrance of the hospital. Jason walked steadily towards the emergency room surrounded by a few higher¨Cups. 20:41KEMON, I JUI Chapter 189 Injured and were currently being resuscitated in this hospital. He was here on behalf of the Wilson Group to visit the patients andfort their family members. 53:54:3 After Eric, who was walking at the back, finished the call, he strode towards Jason and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, the relevant departments have already found out that the construction project has cut corners and ordered us to stop the work.¡± Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks. Just as he was about to say something, he saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eye and was instantly stunned. Eric noticed Jason¡¯s abnormality and followed his gaze. He blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Wilson? Why is George carrying her?¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 As soon as Eric finished speaking, he regretted it. He shouldn¡¯t have been so shocked. Jason¡¯s expression was really terrifying. The higher¨Cups behind him also saw Sophia lying in George¡¯s arms. The two of them were intimately whispering to each other. They began to stand up N Jason Vilson, Miss Sophie is too heartless. You offended the Watson Group because of her and were retaliated against by Mr. Watson. You¡¯re so busy, but she¡¯s so intimate with another man.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Watson Group is most likely behind the incident of the construction project. The Wilson Group is in trouble today because you value her too much, but she is really not worthy of your love.¡± ¡°Yes. A few days ago, she was still entangled with Mr. rk. How long has it been? And now she¡¯s already hooked up with another man. Such a promiscuous woman is not worthy of you bing enemies with the Watson Group.¡± Tin my opinion, you should give in to Roger. If you can join forces, the Wilson Group will be able to gain a foothold internationally.¡± Jason turned around and nced at them. He asked lightly, ¡°Is it your turn to interfere with my business?¡± With that, he walked towards the elevator with a sullen look. The higher ups looked at each other, unable to react. One of them asked curiously, ¡°Eric, what does Mr. Wilson mean by this?¡± Eric gave him a sidelong nce and said coldly, ¡°Just mind your own business.¡± George saw Jason, but not only did he not remind Sophia in his arms, but he even turned his body slightly to block her vision. ¡°You look pale. Let me take you to my friend¡¯s,¡± George said. When Sophia saw that he suddenly became so gentle, a trace of doubt shed in her eyes. She felt that George was temperamental. ¡°Alright, Sophia said. It was good to let his friend take a look. When George found out that she was terminally ill, he might let her go. Five years ago, she had already let George down once. She did not want to hurt him a second time, much less waste his time. In her mind, she was just a passerby for George. He should not waste too much time and energy on a passerby. In the emergency room on the third floor. Eric and a few higher¨Cups wereforting the agitated family members of the injured in the corridor. In front of the window not far away, Jason stood there like a statue. Chapter 1501 He held a cigarette between his well¨Cdefined fingers. As he puffed, the hazy smoke blurred his facial features. He quietly stared at aer of the open¨Cair parking lot and watched as Sophia was gently put into the car by George. Even from so far away, he could still see every expression on her face clearly. She didn¡¯t look unhappy or forced to smile. She was so obedient and docile, allowing George to pull her into his arms. Jason thought back to the time they spent together. Sophia instinctively rejected him and found him disgusted. Sometimes, she would be distracted, and sometimes, she would be in a daze. He could no longer find love in her eyes. Once upon a time, her heart and mind were filled with him. She smiled brightly in his arms, making him feel at ease. But now¡­ Jason felt a sharp pain in his heart. He suddenly felt a strong suffocating feeling and coughed violently. ¡°Mr. Wilson¡­ Eric¡¯s anxious voice pulled Jason back from his thoughts. He slowly reached out to press down on his throbbing heart and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eric took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°There was a problem with the contract we signed with the Forestair Group two days ago. They insisted on terminating the cooperation.¡± That was a billion¨Cdor project. Once it failed, it would be a huge blow to the Wilson Group. At best, the stock price of the group would decline and the performance would be affected. At worst, it would affect the management of the group. Needless to say, this was Roger¡¯s doing. Roger tried every means to force Jason to submit. Jason closed his eyes. When he opened them again, a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. He was not afraid of the Watson Group¡¯s revenge, but he was afraid that Sophia would no longer love him. For her, he was willing to be the enemy of the business world, but she was entangled with her ex¨C lover at Jason¡¯s most difficult time. How could Jason bear this? Anger and jealousy surged through his mind, making him feel intense pain. The image of her leaning meekly in another man¡¯s arms appeared in Jason¡¯s mind again. That intimate behavior almost devoured his rationality. Jason said, ¡°Send someone to find out where they are.¡± Chapter 190 Eric was stunned. When he regained his senses, he sighed softly in his heart. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He thought, ¡®s, so why did Mr. Wilson hurt her when he knows he loves her so much? Eric asked, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now. What about the Forestair Group?¡± ¡°Tell him to terminate the contract and remember to ask them for triple the penalty,¡± Jason said. In the private clinic. ->; George stood in front of the window with a sullen expression. He was still digesting the news that Sophia was terminally ill. Sophia was much calmer than him. She looked at the male doctor with a smile and asked the question she had wanted to know. ¡°Prof. Harding, can a three¨Cmonth¨Cold embryo be taken out and made into a specimen?¡± She wanted to give Jason a big gift after her death. 3/3 É« SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Vincent¡¯s fingers that were flipping through the documents suddenly paused, and he looked up at Sophia. He had only done a heart CT scan for her just now and did not do a color ultrasound, so he did not know that she was pregnant. Now that he heard her question, his face gradually revealed a solemn expression. ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Vincent asked. These words sessfully interrupted George¡¯s thoughts. He strode over with a dark expression. As he walked, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with Jason¡¯s child?¡± Sophia nced at him and said faintly, ¡°Why are you so surprised? I was his wife. Is it strange that I¡¯m pregnant with his child?¡± George¡¯s gaze traveled down her pale cheeks and finallynded on her t stomach. He seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned even more livid. His sharp eyes were filled with hostility. ith control pills for two y George said, ¡°He gave you birth control pills for two years to stop you from getting pregnant. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about your child at all. Why are you still degrading yourself and getting pregnant?¡± Sophia¡¯s smile faded, and her body instantly tensed up. That was what hurt her the most. The wound was mercilessly torn open, and it made her suffocate in pain. Humiliation, resentment, humbleness, and other emotions surged into her mind, repeatedly torturing her heart. ¡°How¡­ How did you know?¡± Sophia asked. George looked at her pale face, and a trace of annoyance shed past his eyes. He was too angry just now, so he spoke without thinking. He knew that this was the most embarrassing thing in her heart, but he lost his temper just now because he was too angry. After taking a few deep breaths and suppressing the pain, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°A few days ago, I sent someone to investigate what that scumbag did to you. I identally found out that he hired a medical genius, Derick Peterson, to develop contraceptive pills.¡± Sophia suddenly clenched her fists. It turned out that he had a purpose when he asked Derick to nurse her from the beginning. He actually made a big fuss over an insignificant person like her and even asked Derick to develop a brand¨Cnew contraceptive for her. et was not effective enough? Did he not want me to get pregnant so badly? Sophia thought, ¡°Was he afraid that the medicine in the market Her sharp fingertips dug into her flesh. The sharp pain was not even one ten¨Cthousandth of what she felt now. Initially, she was still hesitating if she should give him two embryos. After all, this was too cruel and bloody. 13 162014BGMontajul Chapter 191 No one would be able to ept seeing their children in death. She had felt pity for him. However, reality pped her hard in the face. Some people were not worthy of sympathy. The only way to retaliate against his ruthlessness was to make him suffer. ¡°Mr. Harding, you haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Sophia asked. He could sense lifelessness in her voice after the sorrow. In just a few seconds, Sophia restrained all the emotions in her eyes. George turned his head slightly and avoided her lifeless eyes. Vincent pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. After suppressing the shock in his eyes, he said, ¡°A three¨Cmonth¨Cold embryo has already taken shape. It can be taken out and soaked in a potion to be used as a specimen.¡± After saying that, he deliberated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Your illness can be cured. Cooperate with the treatment.¡± Sophia shook her head and said firmly, ¡°If I pass away, Mr. Harding, please help me take out the fetus in my stomach and give it to¡­ At this point, she turned to look at George and added with a smile, ¡°Give it to him. He knows what to do.¡± Once George obtained the embryo specimen that could attack Jason, he would definitely torture Jason with all his might. George suddenly turned around and grabbed her neck. He red at her with a livid expression. ¡°If I hear another word about death from you, I¡¯ll kill you,¡± George said. Vincent coughed and tactfully left. After he left, George suddenly reached out and pulled Sophia up. He held the back of her head forcefully and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve never met a woman as stupid as you,¡± George said. Sophia smiled faintly and patted his back. She said softly, ¡°George, if I had met you eight years ago, perhaps I would have been very happy.¡± Unfortunately, she had fallen in love with Jason at the prime of her life. She was destined to live in sorrow for the rest of her life. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After leaving the hospital, George booked a suite for Sophia in a nearby hotel so that she could have a good rest. After spending half an hour with her at the bedside, he received an urgent call and left the hotel. n was quiet for less than five minutes before the door was mmed open. A familiar figure strode in. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Looking at Jason¡¯s engry and anxious face, Sophia, who was leaning against the headboard, smiled silently. If she was not wrong. George was most likely called away by Jason. She did not expect him to spend so much effort on her in her lifetime. Sophia thought, ¡®Oh, two years ago, he had already ordered Derick to prevent me from getting pregnant. So this can be considered as spending his efforts on me.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Sophia¡¯s lips, deeply hurting Jason. Jason strode to the bed and bent down to sp her chin. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve offended everyone in the business industry for you. I¡¯ve been so busy all day. But I¡¯m just a joke, right?¡± Sophia looked up at him and admired the jealousy and anger in his eyes. His usually calm eyes were finally filled with emotions. But this was only the beginning. Sophia said, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you to offend the Watson Group for me. You can marry Ada.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Sophial¡± Jason suddenly raised his voice and red at her, anger rising in his eyes. Sophia had a faint smile on her lips. There was some mockery and disdain in her eyes, which hurt Jason¡¯s feelings. Jason looked at her for a moment and reduced the hostility in his voice, as if he had epted his fate. He admitted defeat. Other than giving in, what else could he do? If it was in the past, he might have roared at her or beat her. But now, as long as he met her indifferent eyes, he could not help but feel heartache and pity. When a man was in love, he would only be at the mercy of the woman he loved. Jason said, ¡°Sophia, didn¡¯t we agree to forget the past and start over? Give me a little more time. I¡¯ll definitely settle the matter with Ada.¡± Sophia did not want to look at him. She slowly closed her eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me go¡­¡± Her voice stopped abruptly, as Jason suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips, blocking the harsh words from her mouth. In the beginning, Jason only gently kissed her. When he was aroused, his movements turned from gentle to wild. Sophia felt that she was out of breath. Waves of suffocation spread in her chest. She tried her best to suppress the sadness, but in the end, she could not hold it in anymore. She reached out and pushed Jason away. leaning over the bed and retching. 220341, Mon KUUDE Chapter 192 Due to his forceful kiss and her pregnancy, Sophin felt sick. Jason¡¯s expression turned gloomy again when he saw that she was so disgusted that she vomited. When he came in just now, Sophia had shown a disdainful and mocking smile at him. Now that he had kissed her, she actually had such a huge reaction. Did she really hate him so much? At noon in the hospital, she was very obedient in George¡¯s arms. But Sophia was so resistant to contact with him. Was she determined to abandon him? At the thought of this, Jason¡¯s rationality was swallowed by anger and jealousy again. He suddenly leaned over and pressed her down. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you unless I die. Sophia, you created a love to trap me. I¡¯ll be willing to fall for it. ¡°But if you want to leave, I advise you to give up on this idea. For you, I¡¯m willing to be enemies with the Watson Group. Do you think I¡¯ll let go?¡± Sophia looked at the suppressed madness in his eyes and smiled helplessly. ¡°Your mother can¡¯t tolerate me. The Wilson Group can¡¯t tolerate me either.¡± Without thinking, Jason blurted out, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get rid of my family. As long as you¡¯re willing to stay by my side, I don¡¯t mind fighting the Wilson family for you.¡± After getting the answer she wanted, Sophia ignored him. She tilted her head slightly and looked at the warm sun outside the window. Sophia thought, ¡®Love is cheap when your loved one doesn¡¯t cherish it.¡± In her opinion, it was never toote to love. Some people might not be inexperienced and didn¡¯t realize how much others loved them. However, after experiencing so much pain, Sophia gradually understood that Jason wasn¡¯t worthy of her love. When she loved him, he didn¡¯t cherish her and even trampled on her dignity. When he realized his mistake, it was toote. away from that man in the future.¡± When he saw that she was silent again, Jason¡¯s eyes darkened, He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Stay away fro Sophia slowly retracted her gaze and looked into his eyes. She said lightly, ¡°But I promised to stay with him for three days.¡± Her words instantly ignited Jason¡¯s anger. He red at her ferociously and pinched her chin, saying, ¡°Say that again.¡± Sophia actually dared to say such words in front of him.. Çú Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Sophia looked at his crazy appearance and felt a trace of joy from revenge. She thought that if she asked Jason to jump down from the eighth floor now, he would agree without hesitation. Men were indeed cold¨Cblooded. When they did not love you, they could do whatever they wanted to you. But once they fell in love, they were no different from a marite. As long as Sophia controlled the rope, Jason would be at her mercy. Sophia said, ¡°I said that I promised to stay with George for three days. If you mind, you can kick me out to look for Ada.¡± ¡°Sophial¡± Jason roared. It was obvious that he was on the verge of a breakdown. Sophia was not afraid of him. She met his eyes, and her pale face was reflected in his pupils. Jason red at her for a moment and realized that he could not do anything to her. The anger receded, and a humble expression appeared on his face. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Why are you staying with him? Is it because you still love him?¡± Sophia was a bit surprised when she saw him lower his dignity and face her with a humble look. She wanted to know when Jason had fallen in love with her. Judging from bow he had been backing down and enduring the pain, Sophia didn¡¯t think that he had just fallen in love with her. Perhaps during the four years of marriage and being with her day and night, he was already in love with her. It was just that he did not recognize the reality. ¡°I¡¯m short of money. He gave it to me, so I promised to stay with him for three days,¡± Sophia said. These words were like a knife that stabbed Jason¡¯s heart. He slowly let go of her chin and ran his fingertips across her pale cheek. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask for my help?¡± he asked in a trembling voice. Sophia looked at his eyes which were stained with pain and felt that it was not enough. She wanted to make him feel more pain, so she added, ¡°I¡¯ve been married to you for four years, but have you ever given me a single cent? Even if I got a divorce, I left with nothing. ¡°You¡¯re already so stingy to me when I was your wife, let alone that I¡¯m just your mistress now.¡± She emphasized the word ¡®mistress¡® with mockery and ridicule. After being with Jason for so many years, Sophia knew very well what could make him feel even more pain. Jason¡¯s chest was heaving violently, and the pain in his eyes was getting stronger. He held her tightly in his arms and buried his head in her neck, greedily absorbing her fragrant scent. Jason said, ¡°Can you not sleep with him? Sophia, I don¡¯t want to push you too hard because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hate me e even more. 1/0 20:41 Mon, 1 Jul Chapter 193 ¡°I can agree to let you stay with him, but I have a request. Don¡¯t be Intimate with him.¡°¡± As he said this, Jason was like a humble man. Sophia looked a little dazed. She had never thought that Jason would one day be so lowly.. In order to keep her, Jason actually allowed her to stay with another man. Sophia said, ¡°Why are you doing this? Ada is pregnant with your child and has returned to the Watson family, Marrying her is equivalent to working with most of the forces in Ratnd Clumond City. ¡°I¡¯m just your ex¨Cwife and even cut ties with my family. I¡¯m entangled with a few men. It¡¯s not helpful to your career.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Jason held her face and pressed his forehead against hers. His deep eyes were filled with gentleness and affection. Jason said. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I fell for you. In the future, whether you take revenge or ignore me, I¡¯m willing to ept it. I just hope that you won¡¯t leave me.¡± With that, he carried her and sat up, leaning against the headboard. Then he took out a red brocade box from his pocket. ¡°Open it,¡± Jason said. Sophia stared coldly at the box in his hand and could guess what was inside. If it had been four years ago, she would have screamed with joy. But now, she was calm and indifferent. After slowly opening the box, Sophia saw two heart¨Cshaped diamond rings. They by were the ones he designed. Jason held her hand and took out thedy¡¯s ring from the box. He presented the small words on the curved inner ring to her. Jason Loves Sophia.¡± ¡°Doy you like it?¡± Jason asked. Sophia rubbed the words with her fingertips, and her heart convulsed in pain. She thought, ¡°It turns out that he can be so affectionate when he¡¯s in love.¡± Seeing that she did not answer, Jason did not rush her. He took the ring and carefully put it on her ring finger. The size was just right. ¡°Can you just wear it like this?¡± Jason asked tentatively. Sophia looked at the diamond ring on her finger and took it out. She stuffed it back into the box 2/3 Chapter 193 Jason¡¯s expression changed. He said softly, ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Sophia did not want to refuse him, so she gave him a vague answer. ¡°Put it on for me in the future. I don¡¯t want to wear the ring when I¡¯m just your mistress.¡± Joy shed across Jason¡¯s eyes as he gently bit her ear. ¡°Alright.¡± The Shaw family did not take Sophia¡¯s kidney to avenge their son. Their hatred could not be dispelled, so they prepared to kidnap Sophia and try to use her to threaten Jason. The next day, Sophia went missing while visiting Freya in the hospital. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Sophia left the hotel and hailed a taxi by the roadside. In the beginning, she did not notice anything unusual It was not until the car drove out of the city center and was getting further and further away from the hospital that she gradually realized that something was wrong. Sophia said, ¡°Sir, you must have run down the wrong path, I don¡¯t think this path leads to the hospital.¡± The driver nced at Sophia through the rear mirror and smiled evilly. The driver said, ¡°We aren¡¯t taking the wrong path, Miss Taylor. If you¡¯re tired, you can close your eyes and rest for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach our destination.¡± Sophia immediately became vignt when the driver called her ¡®Miss Taylor¡®. Without a trace, she took out her phone from the outer pocket of her bag and held it tightly in her palm. Sophia said, ¡°I just remembered that I left something at the hotel I want to go back and get it.¡± The driver made a wide turn, and the car drifted away. Caught off guard, Sophia was thrown left and right by inertia. At that moment, the driver suddenly turned around and held a bottle of spray to her nose and mouth. Sophia instinctively held her breath, but the spray touched her skin. Not long after, Sophia felt dizzy. They were knock out drops. Sophia bit her lips hard, trying to keep herself awake with intense pain. Sophia asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The driver smiled sinisterly and stopped hiding his voice. He said coldly, ¡°Jason has really hidden it well these few years. Rumor has it that he doesn¡¯t love his wife and can¡¯t go of his first love. ¡°In the beginning, I was also deceived by him. If not for the Watson Group, I wouldn¡¯t have known that his weakness was you. ¡°However, it¡¯s not toote to find out now. Once I have you in my hand, I can freely manipte the culprit who killed my son.¡± Sophia¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard that, This voice was very familiar. It was the buyer who wanted to buy her kidney and take revenge on Jason by torturing her. When his trick didn¡¯t work, he tried to kidnap Sophia. Chapter 194 ¡°I¡¯m not Jason¡¯s weakness. You should know that i was divorced by him and left with nothing. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have sold my kidney for money, Sophia sald. Samuel Shaw snorted, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? If Jason doesn¡¯t love you, why would he give up on his first love and be enemies with the Watson Group?¡± Sophiay limply on the seat. Her phone slipped from her palm and fell to the ground. She tried to reach out to pick it up, but she had no strength at all. She could not even lift her fingers. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Sophia asked. Samuel tore off the mask on his face and gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re Jason¡¯s weakness, I can only let you be a hostage. ¡°You better pray that you have a ce in Jason¡¯s heart and that you can lure him over. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind killing you to vent my anger. ¡°In any case, my son is dead, and my wife has died of illness. I¡¯m left alone. It¡¯s worth it to drag a beauty like you down with me.¡± Sophia tried to shake her head, but she felt spinning. After a while, her vision became blurry, and she fainted. George had been busy at the Watson Group branch all night. There was something wrong with the piece ofnd that he had seized from the Wilson Group some time ago. His partners had all withdrawn their investments. Now, the project was in a mess. He finally understood why Jason let go so easily. It turned out that thend was a mess. But he was kept in the dark. The branch of the Watson Group hired a few experts to investigate. In the end, those people all said that some people had once died here, so no one would be willing to buy thend. When the investors heard the news, they would ratherpensate for the breach of contract than invest. This was Watson Group¡¯s first battle in Cester City. Unexpectedly, it ended in a crushing defeat. Roger was furious. He strictly ordered George to handle this matter and minimize the losses. Otherwise, George would be removed from his position as the person in charge of the branch. It had to be said that Jason was fierce and tough. Even after Roger shattered the Wilson Group¡¯s industrial chain, it was still able to free up its hands to destroy the investment project of the Watson Group. Jason¡¯s calmness in the face of danger was not something ordinary people couldpare to. However, George did not know if Jason would be able to remain calm after losing the woman he loved. The phone on the desk rang. 20:42 Mon, 1 Jul Chapter 194 George took a look and saw that it was the bodyguard he had left in the hotel to protect Sophia. He pinched his eyebrows as he answered the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± George asked. ¡°Sir, Miss Taylor is missing¡± George¡¯s sleepiness vanished in an instant. He suddenly stood up from his chair and gritted his teeth as he asked, ¡°Make it clear. What do you mean by ¡°missing¡°?¡± Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Wasn¡¯t Sophia staying in the hotel? Yesterday, when Jason went to look for her, she did not leave with him. Why did she suddenly disappear? The bodyguard said in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss Taylor left the hotel half an hour ago and hailed a taxi on the opposite road. She should be going to Brison Hospital. ¡°I drove the car and followed behind, but there were too many cars when I crossed the overpass, and I was blocked by a bus. When I got off the bridge, the taxi was already gone.¡± George pinched the space between his eyebrows. The veins on his forehead were throbbing. George shouted, ¡°Trash, you can even lose her. What¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡± After scolding the bodyguard, George hung up the phone angrily and quickly called Sophia. ¡°Hello, the number you have dialed is unavable.¡± Sophia¡¯s phone was turned off. There was no need for Sophia to avoid him, let alone turn off her phone. There was only one exnation for this situation. She had been kidnapped. George thought, ¡°But who would target her? Taylor family? Or Jason? Neither is possible. Thinking of the men who wanted to buy Sophia¡¯s kidney, George was shocked. The Shaw family had been destroyed by Jason. The pain of losing their son had not been released. Instead, it had umted. Now that the Shaw family knew that Sophia was Jason¡¯s weakness, how could Samuel let go of this excellent opportunity? It was George¡¯s negligence. He should have sent more people to protect Sophia in the dark. ¡°Mr. Evans, Roger is here. Please go to the top floor,¡± George¡¯s assistant said, George closed his eyes and suppressed the frustration in his heart. He strode out and sent Jason a message as he walked. [Sophia is missing. The person who kidnapped her is most likely Samuel Shaw] At this moment, Jason was holding a shareholders¡® meeting in the top¨Cfloor meeting room. One of the shareholders said with anger, ¡°Mr. Wilson, if you don¡¯t listen to my advice and still insist on being enemies with Mr. Watson, I can only default and withdraw my shares.¡± He had thought that such a threat could persuade Jason not to go against Roger. However, it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Alright, then. Eric. Buy back the shares in Mr. Elliott¡¯s hands at the market price,¡± Jason said. 1/3 Chapter 195 Eric responded and started printing the acquisition contract. Matthew Elliott was dumbfounded by Jason¡¯s tough attitude. He was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted. His face was s sullen, but he dared not say anything. The other shareholders saw that Matthew had been defeated and started to soften their attitude. ¡°Mr. Wilson, it hasn¡¯t been easy for ourpany toe this far. You¡¯ve almost exhausted all your hard work. You don¡¯t want to see it go bankrupt, right? ¡°Not only can a marriage alliance with the Watson Group give the Wilson Group a breather, but it can also help us open up the international market. It¡¯s a win¨Cwin situation.¡± Jason sneered and said lightly, ¡°Naive. Cester City is the secondrgest city in the country. The Watson Group wants to upy it. ¡°If I take a step back, the Wilson Group will definitely be devoured. If we defend, we might be able to fight our way out and preserve our current market share.¡± The shareholders looked at each other in dismay. They weren¡¯t stupid and naturally knew the ambition of the Watson Group. Just as Jason had said, if they backed down, Cester City would be under Watson Group¡¯s control, and the Wilson Group would only be an essory. But they had no choice. If this continued, both sides would definitely suffer. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The Watson family had deep foundations and might have a chance to catch their breath. But what about the Wilson Group? Once they were severely injured, could they still make aeback? ¡°Mr. Wilson¡­¡± An older shareholder was about to persuade Jason again when Jason¡¯s phone suddenly rang. When he saw George¡¯s messages, he stood up from his chair. He thought, ¡°Sophia is missing?¡± He quickly called Sophia. When he heard the notification that her phone had been switched off, he was instantly panicked. Jason said, ¡°Eric, investigate the Shaw family. Find out what grudges they have with Sophia.¡± Eric thought, ¡®The Shaw family?¡± Eric¡¯s mind raced, and he quickly remembered the information about the Shaw family. Eric nced at the shareholders and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Four years ago, the heir of the Shaw family humiliated Miss Ada. You asked Mr. Baker to create an ident and kill him.¡± Hearing Eric¡¯s words, Jason instantly remembered this matter. He did have done so. Mony Chapter 195 Jason thought. ¡°So the Shaw family kidnapped Sophin because of me?¡® Thinking of this, Jason strode out of the meeting room When the shareholders saw this, they were surprised and angry. Jason still cared about his ex¨Cwife even when hispany was at risk. *Jason, are you really going to watch the Wilson Group be destroyed by a woman?¡± one of the shareholders asked. Jason did not stop. His sonorous voice resounded in every corner of the room. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take the risk with me, just withdraw your shares.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as he walked out of the meeting room, Jason received a message. He looked at it and saw that it was from a stranger. [A beauty in a beautiful dress. She¡¯s really stunning.) Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks. The veins on his forehead bulged, and he was enveloped in a murderous aura. Aaron, who was guarding the door, saw Jason¡¯s terrifying expression and braced himself to ask, ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± Jason closed his eyes and suppressed the panic and anxiety in his heart. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Mobilize all the forces in Cester City and tell them to standby.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Aaron said. After returning to his office, Jason walked straight to the window and stared coldly at the tall buildings outside From the day he took over the Wilson Group, Jason had warned himself that if he wanted to be a decisive leader, he had to be a ruthless man. He couldn¡¯t fall in love with anyone so that no one could threaten him. However, back then, Sophia appeared in front of Jason in a pink dress, like a charming rose. Facing such a beautiful woman, which man could resist her beauty? Jason had allowed himself to fall into her hands bit by bit. He would be jealous of other men and lose his reason because of her. However, Jason did not regret it. How lucky was he to have someone who could affect his emotions? Even if she knew his weakness and hurt him, he would not mind. After a moment of silence, Jason swiped open the screen and called the strange number. The reason why the man sent him a message instead of calling him was to test how important Sophia was to Jason. If Jason were to call him, it would prove that Sophia was his weakness. If he did not, it would prove heart. 1 Sophia was nothing in hi If Jason had any sense, he would not have made this call. Because once he took the initiative to contact position. But how could he be still reasonable in the face of love? the man. he would be in a passive Last time, Sophia and Ada were kidnapped. In the end, he chose to save Ada and give up on her. Every time he thought about it, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. It was so painful that he suffocated. Now that it happened again, Jason would not stand by. Even if the man wanted to take his life, he had to contact Sophia to calm her down so that she would not be afraid. While Jason was in a daze, the call was connected. A middle¨Caged man¡¯s sinisterughter came from the receiver. 1/3 12 MON,E Chapter 196 ¡°Jason, I didn¡¯t expect you to be controlled by me one day, right? I¡¯ve been obsessing over avenging my son day and night? Jason had one hand in his pocket with a cold look. He did not waste his time and said bluntly, ¡°Let my wife listen to me The man smiled even more arrogantly, ¡°No problem, but before that, you have to answer me a question first.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jason said. ¡°Is this beauty your weakness?¡± asked Samuel, Jason gripped his phone tightly. He knew what the answer meant. If he said yes, the outside world would know that Jason had a weakness. In the future, when dealing with him, they could quickly find a breakthrough. However, if he said no, Samuel would most likely kill Sophia. Furthermore, Sophia would be disappointed by his answer. The thought of her sad and disappointed eyes made his heart ache so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Jason thought, ¡°I can¡¯t let her down again. I can¡¯t hurt her anymore. ¡°She¡¯s the woman Hove,¡± Jason said. Samuelughed out loud. ¡°You dare to admit it. Alright, I¡¯m relieved.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Then, the sound of shuffling footsteps came from the other end of the phone. A momentter, Samuel¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Wake up. Your man wants you to answer the phone.¡± A familiar cough sounded. Jason quickly said, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll pick you up immediately.¡± Sophia coughed violently again.. ou just want my life. Don¡¯t torture her.¡± Jason was instantly anxious. He shouted into the phone, ¡°Give her some water. You j Samuel sneered, ¡°How affectionate. In that case,e to Warehouse 45 on Berry Avenue ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t call the police or bring bodyguards over. If I find out that you¡¯re ying tricks, I¡¯ll kill her.¡± Jason agreed. Then, he changed his tone and said gently, ¡°Sophia, wait for me. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± With that, he hung up the call, turned around, and strode out. Eric was guarding the door. When he saw Jasone out, he hurriedly went up to say, ¡°Samuel lost his son and wife. He¡¯s suppressing his anger. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s there for your life. You can¡¯t take the risk alone.¡± Jason nced at Eric and said faintly, ¡°If I don¡¯t go, she will die. If she dies, I won¡¯t live.¡± 20.42. IMUNI Chapter 196 Eric trembled. Eric never expected that Jason would love Sophia so deeply. He even wanted to die with her. Before Eric could finish, Jason pushed him away and strode out. As he walked, he instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police and don¡¯t follow me.¡± Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 At the vi in the suburbs. In the living room, Roger was sitting on the sofa and talking to Oliver on the phone. Roger asked, ¡°How¡¯s your mother? Has her condition stabilized?¡± L rk¡¯s illness had rpsed a few days ago, and her condition was not very optimistic. ¡°She¡¯s fine¡± Oliver¡¯s slightly tired voice came through the phone. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already found your daughter. Congrattions,¡± Oliver said. Roger smiled faintly and said gently, ¡°I should thank you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reunite with my daughter for the rest of my life. ¡°However, that girl is pregnant with Jason¡¯s child now, and you have a deep feud with the Wilson family, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be in a difficult position.¡± After a moment of silence, Oliver said faintly. ¡°It¡¯s alright¨CMy grudge with the Wilson family will be resolved.¡± Roger sighed softly, ¡°Jason is indeed difficult to deal with. Even I can¡¯t do anything to him. pregnant with his child and stands by his side, I would have mobilized all the forces of the Watson Group to ¡°If not for the fact that Ada is still pre deal with him.¡± When Oliver heard this, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he still unwilling topromise?¡± Roger snorted, ¡°He fell for his ex¨Cwife. For that woman, he openly went against the business industry in Clumond City. ¡°If this continues, not only will it hurt Ada¡¯s heart, but it will also shake the foundation of the Watson Group. I n to find a time to talk to Ada and make her give up on him.¡± Without thinking, Oliver blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Sophia.¡± When Roger heard Oliver¡¯s anxious tone, he vaguely guessed what Oliver was thinking. Roger frowned and asked, ¡°Have you fallen in love with Sophia?¡± Roger thought, ¡°But isn¡¯t she Jason¡¯s ex¨Cwife? How can Oliver ept her? Or perhaps Sophia truly possesses some extraordinary qualities, to the extent that she captivates these young men. Even George, the most capable person under him, seemed to have fallen for her. Oliver took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not love. I just have a good impressiogtof her. Don¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯ll persuade her to leave Japon when I get back.¡± Roger narrowed his eyes slightly. He did not want to make things difficult for a junior. However, if Sophia insisted on pestering Jason, Roger would have to resort to extreme measures. 17 20:42 Mon, 1 Jul Chapter 197 N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Roger said, ¡°I hope Sophia can be sensible and know what¡¯s good for her, Ada¡¯s health is not good. The doctor said she cannot terminate the pregnancy. ¡°Since Ada is pregnant with Jason¡¯s child, Jason has to take responsibility. He has to marry my daughter.¡± In the bedroom on the second floor. Ada leaned against the headboard and was making a phone call. ¡°Liam, are you sure she was kidnapped by Samuel?¡± Ada asked. Four years ago, Jason set up a trap to kill Samuel¡¯s son because of Ada. The pain of losing his son had always been deeply engraved in Samuel¡¯s heart.. He must have guessed that Jason was in love with Sophia. That was why he kidnapped Sophia and wanted to use her to threaten Jason. ¡°Why? Do you suspect that I¡¯m fooling you?¡± Liam said. Liam¡¯s greasy voice came from the receiver. It sounded nauseating. Ada could not be bothered to argue with him. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Sophia is still pregnant with Jason¡¯s child. ¡°Once he finds out about Sophia¡¯s pregnancy, given his love for that woman, our son may never have a chance to rise again.¡± Liam sneered and said sinisterly, ¡°That¡¯s easy to deal with. Just find an opportunity to kill her. Isn¡¯t there a chance now?¡± When Ada saw that he had taken the bait, her lips could not help but curl into a scheming smile. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°What opportunity?¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± Liam could not help but curse. ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman in the hands of Samuel now? Just create some ident and let her die without anyone knowing.¡± The smile on Ada¡¯s lips grew wider. ¡°Thank you for clearing the obstacles for me. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely let our son inherit the property of the Wilson family and the Watson family.¡± Liamughed wantonly, ¡°Then stay at home and wait for the good news. I¡¯ll send assassins to kill that woman.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ada said. In the next room, Renee was leaning against the window with a headset. She ordered someone to install a listening device in Ada¡¯s bedroom to monitor her every move. Renee thought, ¡®As expected, she¡¯s not pregnant with Jason¡¯s child.¡® What was even more hateful was that Ada actually wanted the assets of the Watson Group. or the inheritance rights? That will depend on whether she has the Renee thought, ¡°Did she want to breach the contract and fight with me for chance to do that.¡± After removing the listening device in her ear, Renee sent a message to someone. [Help me investigate a man called Liam Young, I want all his 2/3 ZUJAZ Mon=19 Chapter 197 Information.] In Warehouse 45 on Berry Avenue. Samuel¡¯s hands were roaming around Sophia¡¯s fair corbone. He said, ¡°Your skin is so tender. You¡¯re truly deserving of being the coveted object of desire for all men in Cester City.¡± After speaking, he grabbed her cor and yanked it forcefully. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 The crisp ripping sound of fabric tearing sounded in the silent warehouse, Sophia felt a chill. She subconsciously wanted to reach out to block her chest, but Samuel grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°You¡¯ve been yed by Jason for four years. Why are you s pretending to be a chaste woman?¡± Samuel asked. With that, Samuel lowered his head and buried it in her corbone, biting her fiercely. Sophia was fragrant. It was an aura that could captivate men. At first, Samuel had never thought of touching her. After all, she was abandoned by Jason. If he touched her, Samuel thought he would let down his son. However, he realized that he could not control himself when he saw Sophia¡¯s charming look. Samuel thought, ¡®She is indeed a stunner.¡± When she was wearing clothes, Sophia looked very mysterious. Once she took off her clothes, she was extremely alluring. Which man could resist such a charming woman? Samuel thought, ¡°No wonder Jason was willing to be enemies with the Watson Group for her. After ying with such a stunner, how could those ordinary women be worthy of his attention?¡® Samuel said, ¡°Cooperate with me. This way, you can suffer less. Otherwise¡­¡± At this point, he suddenly grabbed Sophia¡¯s hair and forced her to look into his eyes. Samuel added, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell. You don¡¯t want to be tortured, right?¡± Sophia looked at him calmly. Her eyes were calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know Jason, but I know him a little. He is possessive. He usually won¡¯t take over things that others have used. Let me put it this way, if you dirty me, there¡¯s a high chance that he will abandon me. How can a worthless chess piece help you take revenge? If I were you, I would kill Jason first before toying with me. This way, I can take revenge and be happy,¡± Sophia said. Samuel narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking seriously. Sophia continued, ¡°Once I lose my value, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to control Jason for the rest of your life.¡± When Samuel heard this, he suddenly sat up from her body. Samuel thought, ¡®She¡¯s right. Before I kill Jason, I can¡¯t destroy this chess piece. When that Bastard dies, his beautiful ex¨Cwife will be at my mercy.¡¯ Do you think Jason would die for you?¡± Samuel asked. 1/3 20:42Mon Chapter 199 Sophia nced at him and slowly reached out to tighten her loose cor. She said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it more than you.¡± If Jason was really willing to die for her. It proved that he was already deeply in love with her, then she could take her revenge. Samuel looked at her cold and heartless eyes and guessed something. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do you hate Jason?¡± Sophia¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a cold smile. ¡°Hate him to the bone,¡± Sophia said. Samuel felt a little sorry for Jason. Samuel was even thinking if Jason was really willing to die for Sophia, he would let Sophia torture Jason. To kill her was easy, as long as Samuel cut Sophia¡¯s throat. But living like a walking dead was suffering. Sophia wanted Jason to live in the heart¨Cwrenching pain for the rest of his life. Half an hourter, Jason arrived at the warehouse alone. Samuel stared at him coldly and called his bodyguard. ¡°Did he bring anyone with him?¡± Samuel asked, ¡°No. He drove here alone. There were no suspicious people around,¡± the bodyguard said. When Samuel heard this, he hung up the phone with a sinister smile. He pped and said, ¡°As expected of the richest man in Cester City. You¡¯re bold and courageous. Jason did not respond to him. His gaze was fixed on Sophia leaning against the sofa. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He did not hide his emotions, nor was he afraid of exposing his weakness in the sunlight. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m here to save you. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Jason said. Sophia looked at him calmly. When her gaze met with his gentle and doting one, her heart began to ache. She thought, ¡°Why was he so mean to me in the past?¡® If he had been kinder to Sophia, she would not have used such a heart¨Cwrenching method to make him suffer. ¡°Jason, will you die for me?¡± Sophia asked. Jason was stunned for a moment before he smiled gently. In the past, when he had her by his side, Jason did not know how precious Sophia was. It was only after he lost her that he understood that he had lost the most important person in his life. He was so lucky to have Sophia love him deeply. Now that he thought back to the past, Jason felt that it was actually so beautiful. Chapter 198 Would he be willing to die for her? Looking at her eyes, Jason felt that he would not only just die for Sophia but also be willing to be sent to hell for her. Jason did not answer her question. He slowly moved his gaze away from her face and looked straight at Samuel, who was enveloped by hatred. ¡°Are you going to do it yourself or do you want me to kill you?¡± Jason asked. SEND GIFT Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Samuel was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Jason to say so, It seemed that Samuel had won the bet this time. He thought, ¡®Sophia is more than just his weakness¡± il Jason was willing to die for Sophia, it could only mean that he was trapped by the and didn¡¯t want to break free. After grabbing a sharp knife from the table and throwing it in front of Jason, Samuel said gloomily, ¡°Stab yourself ten times in the chest. Don¡¯t kill yoursell, or I¡¯ll let this woman die with you.¡± Jason lowered his head and looked at the knife on the ground. He raised his head and said to Sophia, ¡°Sophia, close your eyes.¡± Sophia stared at him indifferently. She had already been hurt by him so many times. Was she still afraid of seeing this? Seeing that she was unwilling to cooperate, Jason smiled helplessly. He knew Sophia still hated him. Jason just let her watch him stab himself. Perhaps it could ease the hatred in her heart. After bending down to pick up the knife on the ground, Jason aimed it at his chest and stabbed it in. It produced a sizzling sound. Jason felt a heart¨Cwrenching pain and staggered a few steps back. Although the knife did not pierce through his heart, it still pierced into his flesh. Jason thought, ¡°Is the heartbreaking pain this intense?¡± He didn¡¯t give himself much time to taste it, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and faint. Jason stabbed himself a few times in one go. Blood flowed to the ground. Sophia began to tremble slightly when she looked at Jason¡¯s handsome face which was contorted and twitching in pain and his chest which was riddled with holes. Her heart ached again, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time she had met him. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Bathed in the afternoon sun, Jason was so frivolous and high¨Cspirited. After eight years, he was finally dragged into the abyss by her. He could only struggle for the rest of his life. Sophia eyes gradually filled with tears. However, she was still unmoved and stood rooted to the ground. After Jason stabbed himself five times in a row, he began to shake violently. 1/3 Chapter 199 He looked straight into Sophia¡¯s eyes. Those calm and cold eyes were like ice des stabbing into his heart. It was a hundred times more painful than the five stabs. It turned out that Sophia could be so indifferent when she no longer loved him. Even though Jason was covered in blood, Sophia still didn¡¯t feel sympathy for him. The knife was pulled out again, and intense pain wreaked havoc in Jason¡¯s limbs and bones. Jason could no longer support himself, and he knelt on the ground. Sophia tumed her head slightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll be fine. At most, I¡¯ll sleep with him once.¡± Jason regained his reason when he heard that.. He raised his hand again and was about to stab himself again when a cold light suddenly shed in front of his eyes. Then, the knife in his hand fell to the ground. Apanied by a scream, Samuel fell to the ground and rolled back and forth while holding his bleeding neck. Sophia vaguely saw a dart shoot in from the window in the southeast corner. After knocking away the knife in Jason¡¯s hand, it slit Samuel¡¯s neck. ¡°Tsk. Is it worth it to make yourself look like this for a woman?¡± A familiar voice came from outside the window. It was West Baker. That made sense. Other than West, who else could quietly get rid of all of Samuel¡¯s bodyguards and sessfully enter the warehouse? After West walked in, he admired Jason¡¯s chest. Then, he said to Samuel, who was rolling on the ground, ¡°I was behind your son¡¯s death.¡± Samuel suddenly looked at him in surprise. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± He knew West, who was the person in charge of the Baker family in Vayberry. Samuel didn¡¯t remember any conflict between his the Baker family. family and A trace of killing intent shed across West¡¯s eyes as he said faintly, ¡°My woman worked part¨Ctime in a bar four years ago and was drugged by your son. She had to suffer a lot to get rid of that addictionpletely. Do you think I should settle this score with your son?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes widened. Samuel had no idea that th there was such a matter. He had heard about his son being involved in drugs, but he did not expect him to harm West¡¯s woman. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the wound on his neck suddenly split open, and blood spurted out. He was about to die. Alter Jason staggered up from the ground, he saw a ck muzzle pointing at Sophia from the building on the other side of the road. 20:43 Mon, 1 Jul 1 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Sophia only heard a gunshot, and then she was thrown to the ground by Jason who bumped into her. Jason.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson.¡± West and Aaron shouted at the same time, their voices filled with anxiety. Blood seeped out of Jason¡¯s chest andnded on Sophia¡¯s pale face. The scorching sensation was like a poison that eroded her skin. There was a strong smell of blood at the tip of her nose, and her eyes welled up with tears, blurring her vision. ¡°Jason¡­¡± Sophia called out to him in a trembling voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here,¡± Jason said. His hoarse voice sounded in her ear. It was a little suppressed, as if he was enduring the pain. Jason tried to reach out to wipe the blood on her face, but when his gazended on his blood¨C stained fingers, he retracted it. His cold lipsnded on her cheek, and he tasted a strong smelly taste. ¡°Did I hurt you just now?¡± Jason asked. Sophia looked at him in a daze, tears welling up in her eyes. She did not know where the shot had hit him. But just the five stabs he had suffered were enough to kill him. Seeing that his white shirt was stained with blood, she turned her head slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re seriously injured. You have to go to the hospital for treatment.¡± Jason asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Sophia, are you worried about me?¡± Sophia reached out and was about to push his shoulder, but when she touched his bleeding chest, she quickly retracted her palm. ¡°Get up first. You¡¯ll bleed to death,¡± Sophia said. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jason¡¯s handsome face was distorted by the pain, but he still looked at her with a smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll take it that you are concerned about me. satisfied?¡± Jason asked. Sophia, I used my actions to answer your previous question. Are you Sophia was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted. She had asked him if he would die for her, but he did not answer. Now, he did give her an answer with his actions. However, the price was too high, it almost cost Jason¡¯s life. Chapter 200 Seeing blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth, Sophia knew that Jason was seriously Injured. She hurriedly shouted at Aaron, who was dumbfounded. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and send him to the hospital, Sophia said. Aaron came to his senses and rushed forward to support Jason. Jason was not very cooperative. He stared unblinkingly at the woman under him. To him, Sophia was extremely precious because he saw the care in her eyes that he had not seen for a long time. He was not a gentleman to begin with. So he didn¡¯t mind resorting to self¨Cinjury. At the thought of this, Jason raised his hand with difficulty to hold her wrist. He endured the pain and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sophia, let¡¯s forget about the unhappy past and start over, Okay?¡± Sophia suddenly closed her eyes. She knew that this was the perfect opportunity. He had saved Sophia. It made sense that she could forgive him. She could give him hope and then deal him a fatal blow when she died. What could make Jason live in regret and sorrow? It was to make him mistakenly enly think that he had everything and then ruthlessly shatter all his hopes. Judging from how much Jason cared about Sophia now, the more happiness he felt, the more painful his future would be. At the thought of this, Sophia slowly opened her eyes and said, ¡°Go to the hospital for treatment first. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re safe.¡± Although Jason did not receive an affirmative answer from her, he could hear signs of softness in her words. This was enough. There were still decades toe. He was confident that he could soothe the pain in her heart and make her fall in love with him again. ¡°Sophia, I love you,¡± Jason said. With that, Jason let Aaron lift him up. The moment he stood up, he fainted. carry Jason out. Aaron did not dare to dy and called a few bodyguards to carry J Sophia wanted to follow, but West grabbed her wrist. She looked at West in confusion and asked with a frown, ¡°What can I do for you, Mr. Baker?¡± A cold glint sh shed across West¡¯s eyes. Although he did not know what Sophia was up to, he knew one thing very well, which was Sophia hated Jason to the core. §ï§Ý Chapter 200 If she really wanted to reconcile with Jason, she would definitely tell him that she was terminally III. However, she did not. She watched coldly as Jason fell for her little by little. She probably wanted to see him end up with nothing. West thought, ¡°Women are indeed nitiless. Sometimes they frighten even the bold men.¡± ¡°Leave Cester City and let Jason go. He has already risked his life for you. You should¡­¡± Before he could finish, Sophia gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Can you let Luna off?¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 West¡¯s expression darkened as he tightened his grip on Sophia¡¯s wrist Sophia looked at his angry eyes and could not help but sneer. West book revenge on Luna because she let him down back then. Now Sophia did the same as him and West thought that she had tortured Jason and that she was too heartless. West thought his actions were reasonable, but he couldn¡¯t let anyone else do the same. He was indeed unreasonable. Sophia said, ¡°If you let Luna go, I¡¯ll leave Jason. How about that?¡± When West heard this, the veins on his forehead bulged. A cold killing intent shed across his eyes. Sophia could feel his anger. Seeing that he was silent, Sophia could not help but mock, ¡°Don¡¯t do unto others what you don¡¯t want. The grudge between me and Jason is like the entanglement between you and Luna. Outsiders can¡¯t interfere.¡± With that, the pried open his fingers bit by bit and strode out West clenched his fists and suppressed his anger. Then he asked in a low voice. ¡°What do you want to do to him!¡° Sophia did not stop walking. As she walked, she asked, ¡°What do you want to do to Luna?¡± West had never been treated like this, In his anger, he kicked Samuel, who was lying on the ground. If Sophia wasn¡¯t Jason¡¯s woman, West would have killed her. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. *Clean up the mess here. As for this old thing, create a car ident and let him die,¡± West said, ¡°Yes,¡± his assistant said. Just as West walked out of the warehouse, two m West slowed to a stop and looked at the man. ¡°He¡¯s the one who shot Jason? West asked men in ck walked towards him with a man wearing a mask and a cap. One of the men in ck said respectfully. It¡¯s him. When we rushed over, we happened to bump into him escaping from the scene. It took us a lot of effort to catch him¡± West walked up to them and ced his hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. It was unknown which ce West had pressed, but the man screamed miserably. West increased his strength and said coldly. ¡°You should have heard of the hundreds of torture methods of the Darknobb, right? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to experience that kind of torture, then confess obediently, I won¡¯t leave you much time¡± The man in a hat shrank his neck, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the man is. He gave me a sum of money toe to this building and shot the woman,¡± the man said. West sneered. What be hated the most was being duped like a fool. ¡°You don¡¯t know. Alright, send him the Darknobb and let him have a taste of the torture, West said, The two men in ck responded and did not dare to dy. They dragged the man out The man knew how cruel the torture of the Darknobb was. It was better to die than to suffer. Those who had been there would rather be killed than to be tortured. ¡°Til say it. Please spare me,¡± the man said. The ten men in ck ignored him and continued to carry him forward. 11:22 AM Chapter 201 They knew West¡¯s temper very well. Since the man was so shameless, they would skin him alive. The man said. ¡°Mr. Young Liam Young sent me here. Please forgive me, Mr. Baker¡­ His words stopped abruptly. A man in ck took out a ball of cloth and covered his mouth. West narrowed his eyes at their backs, his expression unreadable. Seeing this, his personal bodyguard, who was standing at his back, stepped forward and exined, ¡°Liam is one of the top figures in Cester City¡¯s underground forces. It¡¯s said that he has a rich businessman as his backer. ¡°A few days ago, Miss Baker ordered me to send someone to investigate Liam and save two people from him. I¡¯m doing it now.¡± West nced at him and asked with a frown, ¡°When did you listen to her orders?¡± The bodyguard rubbed his nose and smiled sheepishly. He was not stupid. There was nothing wrong with currying favor with the future Mrs. Baker. ¡°In my eyes, Miss Baker will be your wife,¡± the bodyguard said. These words pleased West. After gently kicking him, he walked towards the parking lot. As he walked, he said, ¡°Try your best to satisfy her.¡± As soon as West finished speaking, he thought for a moment and added, ¡°Other than letting her leave on her owIL¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the bodyguard said. At the vi in the suburbs. In the room, Ada took a call and threw the e phone at the opposite wall. Ada thought, What a piece of trash. He can¡¯t even do a small thing like assassinating Sophia. Not only had he messed up, but he had also injured Jason What was even more hateful was that the sniper they sent out had been caught. If this was traced back to Ada, the consequences were unimaginable. ¡°Ada, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry! You even look like you want to eat someone alive. Roger¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, scaring Ada. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 After a moment of panic. Ada quickly restrained the ferociousness and distortion on her face. She secretly pinched herself and forced out her tears. She looked at Roger pitifully. ¡°Daddy, the outside world is gossiping about me now. They say that I¡¯m still a lowly woman even if I return to my family. I¡¯m so sad,¡± Ada said angrily. Roger frowned. It was not that he felt sorry for her, but he felt that Ada was a little pretentious. The heiress of the Warson family should be elegant and confident. Looking at her coy expression. Roger felt a bit embarrassed. They had yet to return to the Watson family, so he could let her do whatever she wanted. Once Ada returned to the Watson family, it would be very difficult for her to integrate into the higher ss if she continued to be so pretentious. Roger said. ¡°Ada, have you considered aborting the child? Only by letting go of the past can you wee the future. You¡¯re my..¡± Before he could finish. Ada suddenly stopped him. ¡°Daddy, how can you do this? The Wilson family is one of the richest families in the country. If 1 marry Jason. I¡¯ll be rich for the rest of my life. What a good marriage. This child is my bargaining chip for marrying into the Wilson family: How can you persuade me to give up?¡± A trace of displeasure shed past Roger¡¯s eyes, but it was cleverly concealed by him. He thought. She doesn¡¯t look like a well¨Cbred youngdy from a prestigious family at all. Not only is she not graceful, but she is also superficial¡± Ada was far from meeting his expectations. Roger said, ¡°I can only use pressure to make Jasonpromise, but you can¡¯t be happy in a forced marriage, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. Even if you can¡¯t find anyone better than Jason, it won¡¯t be too bad. Why do you have to pester him?¡± Ada walked up to him in a few steps. After reaching out to wrap her arms around his, she started to act coquettishly. ¡°I like him The disappointment in Roger¡¯s eyes intensified, but he maintained a doting smile on his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Roger said. Ada hugged his arm tightly and rested her head on his shoulder. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. If she wanted to get married, she should marry someone as outstanding as Jason. Those ugly people couldn¡¯t be worthy of her current status. At the hospital Jason had been sent to the emergency room. Several experts had gathered, but there was still no news after more than half an hour of resuscitation. Cami rushed over after hearing the news. When she saw that Aaron and the others were covered in blood, her legs went weak, and she almost fell to the ground. Sophia instinctively reached out to support her, but she pped Sophia. Cam shouted, ¡°You jinx! Your father and a twenty¨Cyear¨Colddy died because of you. Now, Jason is injured because of you. Why haven¡¯t you died!¡± Sophia let go of her arm and slowly took two steps back. She said coldly. ¡°Your son is not dead yet.¡± Cam was provoked by her. She suddenly raised her hand and was ready to p Sophia again. Sophia quickly reached out and grabbed Cam¡¯s wrist. She whispered into her ear, ¡°If you hit me again, i pretend to be unconscious and let everyone know that I¡¯m pregnant with your son¡¯s children¡± Cam was stunned. Cam was most afraid that her son would End out that Sophia was pregnant. 11:23 AM Chapter 202 With how much he valued Sophia, if Jason knew that Sophia was pregnant, he would definitely protect her. Cam thought. This bitch is worthless. If she is with Jason, she will only drag the family down.¡± She would never allow Sophia to marry into the Wilson family again. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Cam had to find a way to get rid of Sophia¡¯s children. Cam thought. So what if they are my grandchildren? If they can¡¯t bring benefits to the Wilson family, I don¡¯t care if they are dead or alive Jason is so outstanding. Many women want to give birth to children for the Wilson family off. After shaking off Sophia¡¯s arm, Cam gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that my son is fine, or I won¡¯t let you of Another half an hour had passed. The door of the emergency room slowly opened, and a middle¨C aged doctor walked out. Cam hurriedly rushed forward and grabbed the doctor¡¯s wrist. She asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s my son¡°¡± The doctor rubbed his eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°He survives, but that shot has hurt his heart severely. Even if he survives, there will be a problem with his heart¡± Cam staggered two steps back as tears welled up in her eyes. Cam asked, ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Sophia, who was standing not far away, trembled slightly after hearing the doctor¡¯s answer. Five years ago, she had saved him and hurt her heart. Five yearster, he did the same to her. Was everything arranged? Sophia¡¯s fingers were grabbed, and she subconsciously turned her head to look. Seeing that Luna was standing beside her, Sophia managed to smile, ¡°Luna, there you are.¡± Luna hugged her and asked in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s already in this state. Are you still going to take revenge on him?¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Sophia clenched her fists tightly. Did they all think dat she was too heartless! Bus had they forgotten all Jason had done to her? How could Sophia just let go! Just as she was about to retort, she heard Luna¡¯s voice again. She said through her clenched teeth, ¡°If you dare to forgive him, I cut ties with you. He hurt you so much that he can¡¯t atone for his sin even if he dies a hundred times. A relieving smile appeared on Sophia¡¯s face. She had misunderstood Luna Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Luna could distinguish between the right and the wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll never forgive him,¡± Sophia said. Liana grunted. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. When we find a suitable heart for you, rece your heart that once loved him and bid farewell to the past Luna said. The smile on Sophia¡¯s face grew wider. She was happy with that and looking forward to it However, fate always yed tricks on Sophia. She did not know if the had the chance to find a suitable heart ¡°Okay, let¡¯s look to the future together¡± Sophia said. Half an hourter, the doctor pushed Jason out of the resuscitation room. He was still unconscious, The amending physician said to Cam, The next 24 hours will be the most dangerous. You have to pay attention to his condition at all times. ¡°Also, tell the person he cares about the most to talk to him more. Try to wake him up within 24 hours.¡± Cam¡¯s heart cank. Through this incident, she understood that Jason was more than just interested in Sophia. From the way he sacrificed himself to protect her, he clearly treated her as his Achilles heel. In that case, the person he cared about the most was definitely Sophia. However, Cam was unwilling to let Sophia stay by Jason¡¯s side. She was afraid that they would get back together after the incident, It was not easy to chase Sophia out of the Wilson family, Cam did not want to see her marry into the Willson family again At the thought of this Cam said coldly, ¡°Il guard him personally. As for irrelevant people, she¡¯d better ger lost¡± Everyone knew who Cam was referring to. Luna was not someone who would swallow her anger. She immediately dragged Sophia towards the elevator. ¡°Sophia, let¡¯s go to the hotel to freshen up first, then we¡¯ll go shopping¡± Luna said. Sophia did not struggle and let Lana do whatever she wanted. Cam was so angry that her face tumed pale. However, she did not re up. She only sneered, ¡°What a bad luck. Then, she pushed her son towards the intensive care unit. After Luna dragged Sophia into the elevator, Luna immediately looked sullen. ¡°Tell me honestly, what have you done?¡± Lana asked. Sophia was slightly stunned. She looked at Luna in confusion. Sering heaper in her e reyes, Sophia slowly restrained the smile on her face. Luna har profully found out about Sophia¡¯s selling her kidney. I made sense, it was easy for the Baker family to find out who Samuel was 11:23 AM S Chapter 203 If Luna wanted to know the reason why Sophia was kidnapped, she would know after sending someone to investigate. ¡°Luna, 2 million dors is also an astronomical figure to you. Other than asking West for help, what else can you do?¡± Sophia asked. ¡°That¡¯s why you sold your kidney?¡± Luna roared with reddened eyes. ¡°Sophia, we¡¯ve been friends for eight years. Why don¡¯t you tell this to me?¡± Sophia nced at her and raised her voice, saying, ¡°What about you? You were drugged by Noah four years ago. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Luna red at her. Although Luna did not understand how Sophia knew about this, it did not affect the two of them fighting. They were trying to settle old scores. But they just cared about each other. Luna exposed what Sophia had done behind her back. Luna said. ¡°You ou kept saying that you would wait for a suitable heart and live a good life, but you signed a donation agreement behind my back. ¡°You arranged your funeral so well. Sophia, how can you be so heartless?¡± As Luna spoke, tears streamed down her face. Sophia¡¯s heart softened. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to bicker with her anymore. She took two steps forward and hugged Luna¡¯s shoulders, then said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Luna, I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. Also, the can¡¯t let go of the most in my life is you¡± Luna struggled to break free from her. She wanted to shout at Sophia. However, when she met Sophia¡¯s sorrowful and deste eyes, a deep sense of powerlessness swept over and almost swallowed her. *Sophia, will you die?¡± Luna asked. ¡°Yes, the probability of finding a match is almost zero. We have to recognize reality,¡± Sophia said. person Luna suddenly closed her eyes. She trembled slightly as she said, ¡°Alright, I promise you that I will try my best to live a happy life. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Sophia reached out and hugged her again. ¡°You have to keep your word.¡± After a day and night, Jason showed no signs of waking up. Instead, his vital signs became weaker and weaker. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 This made Cam extremely anxious She mobilized almost all the experts in Cester City for their consultation. After studying for a long time, the group of experts came to the conclusion that Jason had lost his will to live. In other words, he subconsciously wanted to die. After Cam heard this diagnosis, she smashed all the cups on the coffee table. Cam shouted, ¡°A bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even save a man. The Wilson Group invests billions of dors in medical research every year. Are they all for nothing?¡± The hospital managers wiped the sweat from their foreheads and looked at each other. In the end, the director of the hospital braced himself and walked forward. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, only the most important person for Jason has the chance to wake him up, Shall you look for her help?¡± The few people present already knew the reason for Jason¡¯s injury and understood what Jason wanted. Based on their clinical experience, the reason why Jason didn¡¯t wake up was probably because he didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see and gave up on himself. This situation was very easy to resolve. As long as Sophia came to meet him, he might wake up. If he still had any worries in his heart, he would not give up on living. After Cam heard his suggestion, she pped the table hard. Cam knew that they were asking her to look for Sophis for help. Cam thought, How despicable! Jason is so unfilial. He¡¯s even willing to die for Sophial ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Cam asked. The director shook his head and mustered his courage to give an ultimatum. Twenty¨Cfour hours have passed. If he doesn¡¯t wake up soon, the consequences will be very serious,¡± Cam closed her eyes and suppressed her anger. If Sophia didn¡¯te over, Cam could only beg her shamelessly. But Cam didn¡¯t want to beg her. ¡°Get out of here,¡± Cam said. The directors hurriedly left. on the table and threw it on the ground. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org After they left, Cam picked up an ornament on At this moment, the door of the lounge was pushed open. Without even looking, Cam scolded, ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t disturb me Ada, who was standing at the door, could not help but roll her eyes. Ada thought, ¡°She is a good¨C for¨Cnothing old woman with a bad temper If Jason wasn¡¯t outstanding, no one would have tolerated her had temper It was said that Benjamin did not return home because Cam was too domineering Their marriage only existed in name. Ada asked, ¡°Cam, why are y are you so angry? Did something happen? Cam suddenly looked up. When she saw Ada, he quickly stood up from the sofa and walked towards her with a smile. Cam said, ¡°Ada, why are you in the hospital?¡°. Ada walked on the broken ss on the ground and said, ¡°I wanted toe yesterday, but I was unwell two days ago. My dadily was afraid that something would happen to me and refused to let me go out. So I didn¡¯te until now, You won¡¯t me me, right?¡± 11:23 AM d Chapter 204 Cam pulled her hand to let her avoid the fragments on the ground. Her face was filled with smiles. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now. I won¡¯t me you even if you didn¡¯te,¡± Cam said. After sitting down. Ada held Cam¡¯s arm affectionately and tried to ask, ¡°Is Jason¡¯s condition very bad?¡± Cam wanted to curse Sophia in front of her, but on second thought, Ada would definitely not be willing to listen. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. There are more than ten specialists working together to treat him. He¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Cam said. Beforeing here, Ada had already known the situation. Seeing that Cam was fooling her, Ada could not help but sneer. She wanted to see how vicious Cam could be and whether she would personally kill her grandchild. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m so worried about him for the past day and night. If anything happens to Jason, things will be tricky. My child will be fine. After all, I have a powerful father as my backer. ¡°But my sister will suffer. She was already chased out of the family. If she loses Jason¡¯s protection, her life will be difficult. Cam suddenly turned her head and looked at Ada in surprise. She asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Ada, how did you know that she is pregnant?¡± | |_ Ada blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°I overheard it a few days ago. Shouldn¡¯t I know?¡± Cam clenched her fingers tightly and exined anxiously, ¡°Ada, don¡¯t misunderstand. Jason still doesn¡¯t know about her pregnancy.¡± At this point, a trace of ruthlessness shed across Cam¡¯s eyes as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of that child as soon as possible. Ada pretended to be surprised and shook her head vigorously. ¡°The child is innocent. Please don¡¯t¡­¡± Before she could finish, Cam grabbed her wrist and gritted her teeth. ¡°Ada, do you want your child to suffer? Do you want to see them get back together? Ada pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Ada came here today to encourage Cam to kill Sophia¡¯s children. Initially, Ada thought that she would have to spend a lot of effort talking. She did not expect things to go so smoothly. Cam was indeed vicious. She actually didn¡¯t even let her grandchildren off. Ada was curious about how Cam was going to do this. Would the openly ask Sophia to end the pregnancy or to y dirty tricks Cam snorted coldly and said gloomily, ¡°Just getting rid of the children is not enough. I have to let her give up on Jason.¡± At this point, she suddenly leaned close to Ada¡¯s ear and whispered a few words. After Ada heard her n, she could not help but shiver. Cam¡¯s words sent a chill down Ada¡¯s spine. Cam was indeed ruthless. Even Ada could not think of such a vicious move, but she liked it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too cruel Ada asked. Cam held her hand tightly and said sternly. ¡°She is so shameless. She is divorced, but she is still entangled with jason. ¡°Ada, you are too kind. Four years ago, you were too weak, so you lost the chance to marry Jason. Now that you¡¯re the heiress of the Watson Group, you should live for yourself. Don¡¯t pity anyone, especially Sophia.¡± Ada looked hesitant, but she was so happy that she wanted tough out loud. Ada thought, Old witch, hurry up and implement this wonderful n. I can¡¯t wait to see it. ¡°After I marry Jason, I¡¯ll ask my father to help Jason and let him lead the Wilson Group into the international market,¡± Ada said. Cam loved to hear this. Her face was filled with joy. As she patted Ada¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Just wait for your marriage. I¡¯ll arrange everything¡± ¡°Yeah. Ada said happily. Sophia slept in the hotel for a day and a night. Recently, she had been sleeping longer and longer, sometimes 24 hours a day. At least, she had to sleep for 15 hours a day. Even though she slept deeply for a long time, she still felt tired. Sophia could even feel that she was severely overdrawn. Luna spent the night with her yesterday and was taken away by West in the morning. She believed that Luna would n for her future and find a way to escape the current situation. As long as she wanted to, West couldn¡¯t keep her, even if he was capable. Sophia¡¯s phone rang She took a look and saw that it was a message from Aaron. [Mrs. Wilson, Mr. Wilson hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The doctor said that he had lost the will to live. Are you noting to see him?] After reading the message, Sophia gradually frowned. She didn¡¯t want Jason to die just like that. It would be too easy for him to just die. Sophia¡¯s fingers swiped across the words ¡®lost the will to live, and her heart suddenly ached. Adult betrayal and harm could only result in both sides suffering. No one was spared The doorbell of the suite rang, and she knew who it was. As expected, Sophia opened the door and saw that it was Cam. Chapter 20 a wanted to m the door, but Can stuck an arm on the door frame. Cam said in amanding manner. ¡°My son became like this to save you. Go to the hospital to wake him up.¡± seemed that she still hadn¡¯t learned how to bec Sophia sauled silently and said lightly. ¡°Tm not t that capable. You should find someone e C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org clsc. Cam gritted her teeth and red at her cold eyes. She knew that if she did not show weakness today, Sophia would not go to the hospital with her. After taking a few deep breaths and suppressing the unwillingness and resentment in her heart. Cam softened her tone and said, ¡°It was my fault for speaking too rudely to you. Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level. I.. Before she could finish, Sophia interrupted her coldly. ¡°If you want me to go to the hospital, kneel and beg me.¡± Cam thought that she had misheard. She stammered. W¡­ What did you say?¡± Sophia did not say anything and just looked at her. Hence. Cam understood that she did not hear wrongly at all. Sophia did ask her to kneel You Cam stammered. Sophia turned around and left. She had asked Cam to kneel just to take her down a peg. Even if Cam didn¡¯te today. Sophia would still go to the hospital. Jason could not die. After packing up her belongings, Sophia sneered when she saw Cam still standing there, hesitating ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to do that. Get lost. Don¡¯t be an eyesore to me when I went to the hospital, Sophia said. Cam was furious, but she did not dare to re up. Compared to kneeling, these insults were more eptable. In the intensive care unit in the hospital. Sophia sat by the bed and talked to Jason for a while, but his vital signs still did i did not improve. Seeing that 24 hours were almost up. Sophia thought for a moment and whispered into his ear, ¡°Jason, wake up. You¡¯re going to be a father. 11:13 AM Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 The equipment on the side instantly reacted and began to ring non¨Cstop Sophia was slightly stunned. She thought. Is being a father that important to him?¡± She spoke to him for a long time, but he did not react. Now, just mentioning that he was going to be a father, she awakened Jason¡¯s consciousness Since he liked children so much, why did he give her birth control pills in the first ce? Sophia thought. ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t love me two years ago, so he didn¡¯t ca care about the child she gave birth to However, now that Jason had taken a liking to her, having children had a different meaning to him. Sophia thought. This is good. The more he cares about the child, the more painful it will be when he finds out the truth.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Wan¡¯t this what she was looking forward to At the thought of this. Sophia leaned close to his ear and continued. ¡°As long as you live well you will definitely be able to see the child. Can you wake up?¡± As soon as Sophia finished speaking, Jason¡¯s fingertips that were close to her palm trembled slightly. She subconsciously looked down and saw Jason¡¯s well¨Cdefined fingers moving. Was this a sign of consciousness? The experts who were discussing the rescue n in the next room rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing that Jason¡¯s vital signs had improved greatly, they all revealed joyful expressions, ¡°Mr. Wilson made it through. If nothing goes wrong, he will definitely wake up ten manibes ¡°Miss Taylor, please talk to him more.¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly to hide the coldness in them. Their joy had nothing to do with her. If she didn¡¯t feel that dying was too easy for Jason, she wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the hospital. ¡°Jason, if you want me to forgive you, you have to open your eyes,¡± Sophia said. Sophia felt a sudden force on her fingers. Sophia trembled slightly. Jason¡¯s hand was holding her slender fingertips tightly, She shifted her gaze to his well¨Cdefined handsome face and met his deep eyes. Sophia subconsciously wanted to retract her finger, but Jason grabbed it forcefully. ¡°Sophia.¡± His dry and hoarse voice sounded. ¡°I just vaguely heard you say that I¡¯m about to be a father.¡± After saying that, his gaze moved down her chin, sweeping across her exquisite corbones. Finally, it stopped at her abdomen, and his eyes revealed a glint of anticipation. If she had not removed the fallopian tubes because of ectopic pregnancy two years ago, Jason would not have let Sophia use contraception. Perhaps they had a second child long ago. But it was not toote now. He was confident that they would have children. Sophia was ufortable by his burning gaze. She turned her head slightly and said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re indeed going to be a father, but it¡¯s not me who is pregnant with your child but¡­. Before she could finish, Jason suddenly propped himself up on his elbows and tried to sit up. When the doctor saw this, he eximed, ¡°Mr. Wilson, your injuries are too serious. You can¡¯t have such a bid movement¡± After saying that, he looked at Sophia for help. 11:23 AM Chapter 206 Sophia stretched out her other arm and pressed it on Jason¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore. Don¡¯t be so agitated,¡± she said. Jason endured the heart¨Cwrenching pain in his chest and gripped her hand tightly. He looked at her without blinking. *Sophia. I¡¯ve already promised you to wake up. You can¡¯t go back on your word. You promised to forgive me,¡± Jason said in an urgent tone. Sophia pursed her lips. Her gazended on the blood¨Cstained gauze on his chest as she said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash next time. Your life concerns the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees. You shouldn¡¯t be so willful¡± Jason could hear the concern in her tone and could not help but look happy. He held her hand tightly and asked tentatively, ¡°Sophia, are you forgiving me?¡± Sophia met his attentive gaze and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re already protecting me with your life. How can I not forgive you? ¡°Rest well. We¡¯ll talk about it after you recover. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± If Jason took a closer look. he would notice the deep hatred hidden in Sophia¡¯s smiling eyes. Jason was too happy and did not notice it for a moment. It was not until one day, when he recalled this conversation, that he realized how naive he was. Sophia¡¯s hatred for him had imprinted in her genes. Her smiling eyes were like the sharpest knives ¡°Sophia, thank you for forgiving me,¡± Jason said. Perhaps he was too weak. After saying this, he fell into aa again. However, since he had already woken up, there was no need to worry about his life being in danger. Sophia looked at his pale face. Her eyes were filled with resentment. She thought, Jason, we are destined to be two hedgehogs. We will not stop until we prick each other until we are covered in blood. When Jason opened his eyes again, he suddenly heard the cry of a baby. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 At first, Jason thought that he had misheard. He had a feeling that he had forgotten everything and didn¡¯t know where he was. When the crying became louder and louder, apanied by the woman¡¯s soft coaxing, Jason suddenly reacted. As he tilted his head, Jason saw his wife sitting on the sofa with a baby in her arms and feeding it patiently, Jason was stunned again. He thought, ¡°A child When did she have a child? Has she already married someone else when I have been unconscious for a few months or even a few years? With this realization, Jason instantly panicked. Sophia¡¯s words ¡°How can I not forgive you¡± still lingered in his ears After getting i the answer he wanted, Jason let himself fall asleep. Unexpectedly, he woke up to see a baby in her arms. How could he withstand this sudden change Jason coughed heavily due to his agitation, and his heart was in great pain, Sophia paused in her action. She looked up and saw that Jason had woken up. She quickly carried the child and walked towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The medicine on your wound has just been changed,¡± she said. was stunned by the current situation, did not listen to her. Jason, who wa He looked at the child in Sophia¡¯s arms and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°How many years have I been unconscious!¡± Sophia was slightly stunned. The expert said that his continued unconsciousness was due to his body being too weak, and he automatically entered a state of dormancy Once his virality recovered to some extent, he would naturally wake up. Although he had indeed been unconscious for a long time this time, sleeping for three days. However, it was not to the extent of ¡®years. Seeing that she did not speak, Jason stared at the baby in her arms and continued to ask, ¡°Who did you marry? George? Or Oliver!¡± Sophia followed his gaze and looked down. She suddenly reacted. Jason thought that she had married someone else while he was unconscious for a few years. After patting the baby¡¯s back a few times, Sophia exined, ¡°This is the daughter of my university roommate. She was just bom more than two months ago. ¡°Her husband had an ident overseas, and she was in a hurry to deal with it. So she left the baby to me and asked me to take care of her for a while.¡± Sophia wasn¡¯t lying to Jason. Her roommate had taken the initiative to contact her and ask her to help take care of the child. It was also true that her roommate¡¯s husband had an ident overseas, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The young couple were both orphans and had no rtives or friends in Cester City. Now that her husband was in trouble, it was not strange for her roommates to look for Sophia, In the beginning. Sophia had refused. After all, she was not in good health, and she did not have the energy to take care of a newborn. However, that roommate was really desperate. She pestered Sophia and even yed the sympathy card. She almost begged Sophia. Sophia looked at the child in her ssmate¡¯s arms and thought of her daughter who had died two years ago. And she suddenly felt sympathy Actually, there was another reason for Sophis taking care of the baby for her ssmate. Didn¡¯t Jason want Sophia to have a child! Then let him experience the joy of family life in advance and let him savor the warmth and happiness of a family of three. 11:24 AM c c Chapter 207 Sophia once thought that to conquer Jason¡¯s heart, she must make him believe he had everything and then dealt him a fatal blow. When he waited expectantly for his child to arrive, in the end, he was met with a cold corpse. How painful would he be! As long as she could make him suffer for the rest of his life, Sophia could die in peace. After he listened to her exnation, Jason¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. The dejection from before was gone, and he became energetic. It was at this moment that he deeply understood just how important Sophia was to him. If Jason lost her, his life might really be meaningless, *Sophia, you scared me, Jason said. Sophia looked at his heaving chest and narrowed her eyes slightly. She felt the change in his mood, which was from hopelessness to joy. It was no exaggeration to say that Jason¡¯s emotions were all in her hands. ¡°This child is very cute. Do you want to take a look!¡± Sophia asked. Jason nodded and slowly sat up on his elbows. For the past few days, the hospital had been providing him with the best medicine in the world. In just four days, all his wounds had scabbed over. After enduring the first wave of pain, he subconsciously looked at the child in her arms. The little baby looked around with her big eyes and waved her hands in the air. Upon closer inspection, Jason saw two dimples on her cheeks, and a pure smile spread across her face. She was extremely cute. Jason¡¯s heart suddenly ached even more than before. If his daughter was still alive, she would be more than two years old now. Sophia caught the pain in his eyes and could not help but sneer in her heart. In order to guard Ada some time ago, Jason had even forgotten about his daughter¡¯s death anniversary Now that he thought about it, he should feel heart¨Cwrenching. ¡°Jason, do you think our daughter will be as cute as her?¡± Sophia said. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 These words were undoubtedly like a knife stabbing into Jason¡¯s heart. He looked at the child in front of him in a daze and reached out to touch her fair face. His fingers were pressed against the baby¡¯s delicate skin. It was soft, but his fingertips were trembling slightly ¡°Sophia, we will have another child¡± Jason said. Sophia lowered her head slightly and looked at her abdomen. They did have children, but he would never see them alive. Even if she had the chance to stay alive, she would not let him see the children. The two babies were almost killed by hum If not for their tenacious vitality, they would have long died from his repeated torture. What right did he have to possess such domestic bliss? ¡°The child is a little noisy when she cries. I will bring her back to the hotel, Have more rest, Sophia said. Jason quickly grabbed her wrist and objected, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere. Stay in the hospital with me.¡± After saying that, he felt that his attitude was too strong. Worried that she would be disgusted, he tried to exin, ¡°Just stay here with her and let me learn how to raise a child. When we have a child in the future, we won¡¯t be in a mess.¡± That was exactly what Sophia wanted to hear. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll coat her to sleep first, then give you some cereal, Sophia said. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. As soon as she finished speaking, Sophia carried the child and walked towards the next room. Jason¡¯s eyes were so gentle when he looked at her slender back and listened to her gentle voice. Such a peaceful life was what many men dreamed of Fortunately, he repented in time and did not make a huge mistake, saving this precious rtionship While Sophia went next door to coax the child, he called Eric. When he found out that West had been helping him take charge of the Wilson Group for the past few days, Jason was relieved. Actually, he was not afraid of the Watson Group¡¯s attack at all. The Wilson Group was deeply rooted in Cester City. If it was really that weak, then be wouldn¡¯t live up to his reputation. Sophia returned very quickly with a bowl of hot cereal. ¡°Can you move now! Sophia asked. Jason raised his eyebrows. Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t s I say so Jason especially missed the days when Sophia cared for him. As long as he had a cold, Sophia would be nervous for a few days. She would serve tea and water for him. In the past, he thought it was normal. Now he realized how precious it was. Jason said. ¡°I might have to trouble you. I can¡¯t even lift my hands right now, let alone carry a bowl Sophia did not refuse. The more he had, the harder it would be for him in the future. Today¡¯s tenderness would turn into a sharp de in the future, stabbing into his flesh and soul. After feeding him the cereal and wiping the stains from the corner of his mouth, Sophia stood up and prepared to leave. Jason suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. He took the porcin bowl from her and ced it on the bedside table. 1/2 11:24 AM Chapter 208 His broad pahu pressest against her abdomen as he leaned close to her car and said hoarsely, ¡°Soph, don¡¯t be said. We will have our children? Sophia lowered her head slightly and looked at his hands. Her eyshes trendded slightly, She was already 12 weeks pregnant. The baby bump should start showing She was pregnant with his babies, but he had no idea of it. When be found that out in the hare, they were already dead. This kind of pain might be the greatest revenge Sophia said, Jason, from today onwards, you will leans how to feed the child, change the child¡¯s diapers, and coax the child is sleep, okay? ¡°When we have a baby, I want you to give it all your love and dote on it, Chur baby has to be the happiest one in the world? Jason¡¯s heart softened when he heard that. How could be bear to reject Sophia? After lowering his head and kissing her face, Jason said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, but we have to work harder.! In the afternoon, Sophia went to the cafe opposite the hospital. She pushed open the door of the private room on the second flour and looked at the middle¨Caged man sitting by the window, Sophia did not know if it was her imagination, but at first nce, she felt that she was a bit simr to that man. Sophia¡¯s heart raced when she recalled her previous guess. Before she could think further, the middle¨Caged man pointed to the seat opposite him and said lightly. ¡°Miss Taylor, take a seat, please He didn¡¯t even look her in the eye. Perhaps in his eyes, she was just a pitiful worm abandoned by her family and her husband. It was not worth his time to deal with The reason why he was looking for Sophia today was most likely because he was rebuffed by Jason and wanted to find another way. After sitting down, Sophia went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Mr. Watson, what can I do for you?¡± 11.24 AM Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Sophia¡¯s voice was cold and distar. Roger retracted his gaze from the window and looked at her exquisite facial features. When he looked at her small oval face, he was slightly stunned. This facial contour gave him a sense of familiarity. Also, he seemed to have felt this elegant temperament somewhere before. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. However, after carefully observing for a moment, Roger could not match her face with the face in his memory. when you¡¯re divorced?¡± Roger said, ¡°You seem to be independent and have a backbone. I¡¯m very curious about why you still pester Jason wh Sophia reached out to stir the coffee and smiled faindy. Sophia said, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating me. Four years ago, I once pursued someone aggressively, I¡¯ve long lost my dignity. ¡°This time, I left with nothing and didn¡¯t get a single cent. I have to pester him to get some benefits,¡± Roger frowned again. He had thought that such an elegant would not be too superficial, but Sophia¡¯s words immediately ruined all his good impression of her. Roger thought. That makes sense. She snatched Ada¡¯s nce four years ago. What else could she not do? To such a person with bad morals, etiquette and integrity were nothing Roger thought, ¡°So you stayed with him for money¡®?¡± Sophia did notment. She picked up her coffee and took a sip. Roger smiled coldly and continued, ¡°Alright. Name a price. How much do you want to get!¡° This kind of melodramatic plot could only be seen in TV shows or novels, right? Sophix did not expect her to experience it herself. But then again, she was indeed short of money Although George had helped Freya pay for the medical fees for the special medicine, she still had to pay f for the subsequent treatment herself. Now that a rich man had taken the initiative to send money to her door, if Sophia rejected him, it would be seen as disrespectful towards his kind gesture. ¡°60 million dors. If you can give me e 60 million dors, I promise to disappear from Jason¡¯s sight within a month, and permanently.¡± Sophia said. Roger thought, 60 million dors! She really has some nerve to make such bold demands. His jaw dropped at how shameless the Taylor family were. He thought only Ada had been spoiled by the Taylor family, but he hadn¡¯t expected Sophia to surpass her. Her vanity was ingrained to the core. ¡°Why a month?¡°Roger asked. Sophia shrugged and said faintly. ¡°Cester City is Jason¡¯s territory. Even you can¡¯t send me away quietly, right! ¡°If I want to get rid of him, I have to think about it at length. A month is already very short. This is my limit?¡± Roger thought about it and felt that what she said made sense. The cost of a month plus 60 million dors was not high. He could afford it After all, once the two corporations got serious, they would lose more than just this. Ada insisted on marrying Jason. Roger owed her so much, so he had to follow her wishes Although Roger knew that Ada wouldn¡¯t be happy if she really married Jason, Roger only wanted to indulge his daughter who had suffered a lot 11:24 AM ? ? Chapter 209 With the Watson Group backing her up, he guessed that Jason would not dare to bully Ada. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Roger said. Sophia slowly tilted her head and looked at the street scene outside the window. ¡°Mr. Watson. I¡¯ve loved Jason for eight whole years. Do you think I¡¯ll forgive him for having an affair?¡± Sophia said. Roger could sense the deep hatred in her indifferent tone. He already had an idea in his heart. Sophia hated Jason Roger said. ¡°Alright, 60 million dors then. I¡¯ll get the finance department to transfer 10 million dors to you first I will pay you the rest after you leave Cester City¡± Sophia thought, 10 million dors! It should be enough to pay for Freya¡¯s treatment overseas Sophia nodded and said, ¡°Sure. I will disappear from everyone¡¯s sight within a month at thetest.¡± When she left the private room, she seemed to have thought of something and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and asked, ¡°Mr. Watson, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Roger said. ¡°How did you know about Ada¡¯s background? Sphia asked. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Roger looked at her quietly, as if he wanted to see through Sophia¡¯s thoughts However, Sophia¡¯s eyes were lifeless and mysterious, and Roger couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Oliver found it out, and it was his people who made the final confirmation. What do you mean? Or are you suspecting something?¡± Roger asked. Sophia smiled and shook her head. She had guessed that she was Roger¡¯s daughter in the beginning, but she wouldn¡¯t doubt it anymore after hearing Roger¡¯s words. Oliver had no reason to hide the truth. Perhaps Sophia was really overthinking. Perhaps Lucas had said those words to provoke her and make her suffer. Or perhaps it was true that the second branch¡¯s daughter had died prematurely. And Jennifer coincidentally adopted the heiress of the Watson Group ¡°Mr. Watson, please hide my n to escape. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if it fails¡± Sophia said. When Sophia returned to the hospital, she bumped into Luna in the corridor. She strode over and asked. ¡°Luna, why are you here?¡± Luna¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. After tilting his head to avoid her gaze, he reached out and wrapped his arm around hers. aid. ¡°What else can I do in the hospital? Of course, I¡¯m here to see you. I heard that Harriet entrusted her baby to you, so I came here to take look.¡± Luna said. In college, she, Luna, and Harriet Murray were roommates After graduation, Harriet kept in touch with them. However, after she got married. Harriet focused on her family, and they were not as close as before. The child is in Jason¡¯s ward; Sophia said. They took the elevator to the exclusive suite on the top floor of the inpatient department. Through the ss window, they saw Jason leaning against the head of the bed, holding the baby in one hand and feeding her with a milk bottle in the other. Although his movements were a little clumsy, his posture was basically in ce. He would get used to it after practising a few more times. Luna suddenly whispered in Sophia¡¯s ear, ¡°Sophia, you didn¡¯t take in Harriet¡¯s child just because you were ssmates, right?¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes shed slightly as she chuckled, ¡°Is he very doting when he fed the child? ¡°I asked him to learn how to take care of a newborn in advance and said that he would be able to do it when our child is bom. ¡°This kind of family joy is what he desires the most now. He prepares with anticipation. And I wonder how much pain he will be in.¡± Luna looked at the smile on Sophia¡¯s lips and could not help but shiver. Sophia was really heartless. However, when Luna recalled her experiences over the past month, she felt that such revenge was only natural. Luna asked, ¡°Sophia, after you vent the hatred, will you be able to let go of the past?¡± Sophia watched quietly as Jason patted the child¡¯s back to calm ber down. The smile on his lips grew more pronounced. ¡°Perhaps. Once hatred dissipates, love will also disappear What awaits me will be a brand new beginning¡± Sophia said. Hut the prerequisite was that she could survive this crista. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see the child! Gom, Soph Sophia said. Chapter 210 With that, she reached out and pushed open the door of the ward. Luna hesitated for a moment before following her in. Jason, who was wiping the child¡¯s mouth, heard the sound of the door opening and subconsciously looked up. When he saw that Sophia walked in with a smile, his gaze instantly became gentle. Jason said, ¡°Sophia. I fed the child. Although I¡¯m a little clumsy this time, I¡¯ve already mastered the basic skills.¡± Sophia walked to the bed and pinched the little guy¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Even if I get pregnant now, you still have ten months to learn,¡± she said. Jason hugged the child with one hand and held Sophia¡¯s hand with the other. ¡°Derick will be back in a few days. Let him do a pre¨Cpregnancy checkup for you first,¡± Jason said. When Sophia heard Derick, her body instantly stiffened. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 George said that the contraceptive pills Sophia had taken in the past two years had been developed by Derick alone, Derick did this because he was entrusted by Jason¡­ Every time Sophia thought of this, her heart felt like it was being torn apart. It hurt so much that she felt suffocated. The incident constantly reminded her that the children in her stomach were just a joke. So what if Jason cared about his children now? That didn¡¯t change the fact that he had prevented her from being pregnant. The two children had never been in his expectations from the beginning. ¡°Sophia, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Jason asked. Amidst the resentment, Sophia was abruptly pulled back by Jason¡¯s urgent call She narrowed her eyes slightly, and after hiding the coldness in them, she said hoarsely, ¡°Jason, disappoint you if I can¡¯t get pregnant.¡± , don¡¯t give n me so much pressure. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll Jason was stunned. He tightened his grip on her hand and looked at her anxiously. Jason said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious. We¡¯ll talk about it after some time ¡°Let¡¯s remarry first and then go on a vacation. As for the child, let nature take its course?¡± Sophia smiled and looked at the child¡¯s pink face again. She said faintly, Tll give birth to a cute and obedient daughter for you in the future ¡°Great¡± Jason thought. Luna, who was standing at the end of the bed, listened to their conversation and felt sad. Their love was doomed from the start In a garden at the vi in the suburbs Ada was taking a walk by theke with her hands on her waist She was not in a hurry. With Cam keeping an eye on Sophia, Ada just needed to wait patiently. In addition, Roge felt that he owed Ada too much. He would definitely think of a way to y to get Jason to marry her. In her opinion, Sophia was no longer a thorn in her Besh. What she really needed to deal with now was Renee Only by getting rid of Renee could Ada rest easy. However, Renee had been in the Watson family for decades, and her status was especially stable. This could be seen from the fact that she easily tampered with the paternity test report. It was difficult to take Rence down. Since Ada couldn¡¯t do it openly, she could only do it in secret. Men were more ruthless. It was best to let Liam send an assassin to kill Ada. Thinking of this. Ada smiled sinisterly. At this moment, a mocking female voice suddenly sounded in Ada¡¯s ear ¡°Have you thought of how to deal with me? Renee asked. Ada was shocked. She suddenly looked up and saw Rence standing not far away from her. Ada looked cold, When she came back in her senses, Ada hurriedly walked towards Renee. As she walked, she said, ¡°Renee, what are you talking about? We¡¯re sisters. 11:24 AM Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Chapter 211 Before Ada could finish, Renee took out a recording pen from her pocket and yed it. Then what Ada had said in the room a few days ago was heard. The smile on Ada¡¯s face gradually stiffened, and a ferocious expression appeared on her face. ¡°How dare you bug my room, Ada said. Renee smiled disdainfully and patted Ada¡¯s distorted face with the recording pen. Renee sneered, ¡°Do you really think that you gain a firm foothold in the family? How stupid. ¡°I can even bribe Oliver¡¯s medical team. Isn¡¯t that enough to prove my status in the Watson Group? ¡°If I were you, with the identity of an imposter, I would tuck my tail between my legs.¡± Ada red at her fiercely, but she did not dare to say anything. Going against Renee now was undoubtedly like throwing an egg against a rock Nothing good woulde of it Ada told herself to endure it Ada said, ¡°I was confused, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± The contempt on Renee¡¯s face grew stronger, If Renee believed Ada¡¯s nonsense, she would probably end up worse than Sophia. Renee took out a stack of photos from her handbag and threw them at Ada¡¯s face. Ada suppressed her anger and looked down. Her face instantly turned pale, Chapter 212 Chapter 212 212 In the photo, a naked man and woman were in were entwined. They stood,y, sprawled, or knelt It when they had sex Every photo captured the male and female leads¡® faces perfectly. they had Every photo captured the male and female leads¡® faces perfectly. The woman in the photos was Ada. As for the man, she seemed to have slept with more than a man. There were Liam¡¯s people, gangsters from the streets, and local ruffians from the bars. It was not an exaggeration to say that every man could sleep with Ada. After a scream. Ada squatted down in a panic to pick up the photos. That unbearable, humiliating, and painful experience surged into her mind again. All of this was because of Sophin. Ada thought, If Sophia hadn¡¯t appeared four years ago, if she hadn¡¯t seamed up with Alison to mess with me, how could I have fallen to the point where any man could mess with me! Sooner or later, I would take revenge on them! And Ada hated Renee, who exposed her scars and her dirtiest side. Ada would not let Renee off Seeing her ugly appearance. Renee could not help but sneer, ¡°I also found out that you¡¯re not pregnant with Jacon¡¯s child. ¡°A bitch who had been yed by so many men and is pregnant with a bastard actually wanted to push the me on Jason. ¡°If I tell the Wilson family about this, will Mrs. Wilson still treat you like a treasure? Will you still be able to marry into the wealthiest family in Cester City?¡± ¡°No¡± Ada threw away the photos in his hand and quickly crawled to Renee¡¯s feet. She begged Rence repeatedly. ¡°Ms. Watson, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please don¡¯t expose it,¡± Ada said n at her. Renee stretched out the tip of her high heels and lifted Ada¡¯s chin, forcing Ada to look up at ¡°If you dare to have any evil thoughts again, I¡¯ll let your photos be exposed. At that time, not to mention the Wilson family, even the Watson Group won¡¯t let you go,¡± Renee said. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll keep that in mind¡± Ada said, Renee kicked her hard in the face and walked towards the exit of the garden in her high heels with the arrogance of a victor. Ada, who had been kicked to the ground, dug her nails into her flesh and stared at Renee¡¯s departing figure with a sinister gaze. Ada thought, ¡°Bitch, there¡¯s still a long way to go. You¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t fall into my hands, or Ill make your life a living hell¡® The next day, in the Wilson family Alison, who was showing signs of waking up, fell into a critical state again, and the situation was especially dangerous. In the ward, Jason was carefully feeding the child with a milk bottle. His eyes were filled with love and gentleness as he watched the baby suck the milk, Happiness and warmth that he had never experienced before wrapped around him. He was even thinking how good it would be if this was his child with Sophia. ¡°Lower the bottle. It¡¯ll choke her, Sophia said. A gentle female voice sounded in his ears, pulling Jason out of his daze. He quickly adjusted his posture of holding the milk bottle, ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re bing more and more like a mother,¡± Jason said. 11:24 AM & Chapter 212 Sophia smiled faintly. She picked up a piece of apple and brought it to his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like a father.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jason opened his mouth and bit it. He freed one hand and wrapped it around her waist. He ced hisrge hand on her stomach and lowered his voice, saying. ¡°My wound doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Shall we carry out our n tonight?¡± Jason¡¯s hand had just taken the milk bottle, and Sophia could feel the warmth. She did not know if it was her imagination, but there seemed to be some movement in the uterus, as if something was blowing bubbles inside. Sophia thought, ¡®Are the babies moving?¡± Before she could probe further, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang The next second, the warmth on her abdomen disappeared, and the babies seemed to stop moving. It was as was as if it was it was just an illusion. Jason picked up the phone and answered. An anxious voice came from the other end ¡°Jason, your grandmother is critically ill again. It¡¯s very dangerous this time. Can youe back?¡± Jason gripped his phone tightly and asked with a frown, ¡°Why is she critically ill again?¡± Cam sobbed and said, ¡°How would I know? You¡¯ll have to ask those people with ulterior motives¡± Jason subconsciously looked at Sophia. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Sophia met his probing gaze and held her breath. He still didn¡¯t believe her. As long as something wrong happened, she would always be the first to be suspicious. be suspiciou After taking the child from his arms, she tumed around and walked towards the sofa. Jason subconsciously re reached out out to pull her arm, but his movement was too big and it affected the wound on his left chest. His arm fell weakly. His heart tightened. He lifted the nket and prepared to get off the bed. Ar this moment, Cam¡¯s voice came from again. ¡°Jason, are you listening?¡± Jason pursed his lips and suppressed the anxiety in his heart ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just an aggravation of a normal illness. Don¡¯t make insinuations. I¡¯ll go back now,¡± Jason said. When Cam heard this, she could not help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re capable now and won¡¯t listen to me. That woman is your favorite now. Even if she wants to kill your grandmother, you have to go against your conscience to protect her. What can I do?¡± With that. Cam hung up. Jason narrowed his eyes as he listened to the beeping sounding from the phone. His brows furrowed tightly. After a moment of silence, he propped himself up on the bed and walked towards the sofa area. Sophia was changing the child¡¯s diapers. The sunlight shone through the ss window and shone on her exquisite face. Jason looked at her in a daze for a while. He walked over and hugged her waist, then whispered in her car, ¡°Sophia, let bygones be bygones. You pushed Grandmother into the water because you were angry. I¡¯m sure Grandmother will understand how you felt at that time. All of this is my fault, not yours.¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly, hiding the coldness in them. After breaking free from his embrace, she urged, ¡°Hurry up and go back. Anyway, Grandmother became like this because of me If Ada wasn¡¯t jealous of her, she wouldn¡¯t have attacked Alison. It could be said that Alison became like this all because of Ada Jason had misunderstood her words. Just as he reached out to caress her face, his hand froze in midair. Finally, he changed his target and scratched the child¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t go out just stay in the hospital, Jason said. With that, he strolled towards the changing room Sophia looked at his back coldly, and her lips curled into a mocking smile. He still didn¡¯t believe her. In the Wilson family. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alison was pushed into the emergency room half an hour ago, and the medical tearn was doing their best to save her. At the door, Cam was pacing back and forth, praying for herself. She could not be med this time. If Jason hadn¡¯t gone against her, she wouldn¡¯t resort to this method. Only by making Alison fall into a critical condition could thew punish Sophia. Cam didn¡¯t want to use such dirty methods on her family, but she had no choice. She would never allow her son, whom she had painstakingly nurtured for so many years, to follow his father¡¯s path. The sound of hurried footsteps came from the corridor, and Cam turned around. 11:25 AM c d Chapter 213 Seeing her son rushing over, Cam quickly went to wee him. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Be careful, Cam said. Jason¡¯s face was still a little pale. He panted as he asked, ¡°How¡¯s grandma?¡± Cam stomped her feet and said, ¡°The situation is very dangerous. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. There should be a result soon.¡± As soon as she finished speaking. Eve called for two bodyguards to escort a maid over. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Wilson, we¡¯ve already investigated. She¡¯s the one behind this,¡± Eve said. Cam¡¯s gazended on the maid. After pondering for a moment, she said angrily, ¡°If I remember correctly, she was rmended by Sophia to work in the Wilson family, right?¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Jason¡¯s expression instantly turned sullen. as indeed rmended by Miss Eve, who had already walked up to hem, said. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you have a good memory. Her name is Sasha Kaur. She was Sophie toe to the Wilson family. It¡¯s said that the two of them are distant rtives. ¡°Sasha didn¡¯t receive a proper education and couldn¡¯t find a job. When Miss Sophie found out, she arranged for Sash When Cam heard this, she walked up to Sasha and said, ¡°Why did you harm Alison?¡± There was no fear on Sasha¡¯s face. On the contrary, her eyes were filled with intense anger. Sasha to work in the Wilson Family¡± Sasha said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I want to harm her? In order to give birth to Mr. Wilson¡¯s child, my cousin removed one of her fallopian tubes. Not only did you not pity her, but you also wanted her to ept the illegitimate child of the mistress. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You¡¯re just bullying her for being kind and humiliating her without restraint. Alison deserved to die. Since my cousin didn¡¯t kill her, let me do it Sophia said that only when Alison dies can she vent her hatred. Sasha did not say that Sophia was the one who instructed her to say this, but she got Sophia involved Such a vague usation was much more brilliant than directly using Sophia. A look of satisfaction shed across Cam¡¯s eyes, but her face was filled with anger. Cam asked, ¡°Are you admitting that you poisoned Alison?¡± Sasha straightened her back and looked like she was not afraid of them at all. Sasha said, ¡°Sophia arranged a job for me and helped me solve my troubles. She¡¯s my benefactor. I helped her kill Alison to vent her hatred. And 1 don¡¯t think I have done something wrong.¡± Cam pped Sasha and asked angrily, ¡°So you were instructed by Sophia to attack Alison!¡± Sasha took two steps back from the p. She held her burning cheek and red at Cam ¡°Do I still need Sophia to instigate me? She tried to kill Alison a few times without sess. I just helped her fulfil her wishes¡± Cam turned around to look at Jason and said, ¡°Did you hear that! That woman still refuses to let your grandmother off. Now, she actually harmed her openly. long are you going to remain oblivious?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant because of your love. Jason, how long are you Jason pursed his thin lips tightly. His originally pale and handsome face was drained of color and became even paler. ¡°Since she¡¯s the one who poisoned grandma, send her to prison, Alison said¡­ Cam heaved a sigh of relief. Cam said, ¡°At least you have some conscience. Sophia has harmed your grandmother time and time again. She should have been sent to prison long ago. I¡­ Before she could finish, Jason slowly raised his hand and pointed at Sasba opposite him. He said coldly, ¡°I said send her to prison. Her smile froze on Cam¡¯s face. She was stunned for a while before she reacted. ¡°Wh. What did you say?¡± Cam asked. Jason nced at her and repeated, ¡°I said send her to prison¡± Cam¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her facial expression, which had just rxed, became ferocious again. The mastermind is Sophia, Jason! You¡¯ve protected her time and time again. Are you possessed?¡± Cam shouted. Jason narrowed d his eyes slightly. His patience had run out, ¡°Regardless of whether Sophia instigated it or not, the fact remains that Grandma is critically ill today because of this maid¡¯s poisoning. If not her. then who should be sent to prison?¡± Jason said, ¡°You¡­¡± Cam was so angry that she was trembling. 11:26 AM ¡¤ Chapter 214 Fortunately, she had made preparations. Otherwise, she would faint from anger. ¡°What a good child you are!¡± Cam said angrily. Jason did not respond. He ordered Aaron, ¡°Send her to the police station.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Aaron said. At the same time, in the hospital. Sophia was holding the child and sunbathing by the flower bed downstairs. A few police officers walked over and surrounded her. ¡°Miss Taylor, you are suspected of intentional murder. Come with us,¡± a policeman said. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 When Sophia heard this, there was no surprise or panic on her face. She continued to put the chilif¡¯s back. From the moment Jason received a call from Cam, she had a premonition that this was another plot against lier. Seeing that she was unmoved, the leading police officer continued, ¡°As far as we know, more than a month ago, you pushed old Mas, Wilson into the water, causing her to fain. ¡°Later on, in order to eradicate the problem once and for all, you tampered with her medicine, causing her to be critically ill and almost die instructed the maid of the Wilson family to poison the olddy again. ¡°Just half an hour ago, we received a report from Mrs. Wilson that you ¡°The impact of this matter is extremely had. I hope you cooperate with the investigation¡± sophia paused in her actions and stood up with the child in her arms, preparing to leave. The leading police officer¡¯s expression darkened. He stretched out his hand to block her way and said coldly, ¡°Miss Taylor, don¡¯t the low¡± riglu?¡± Sophia sighed helplessly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to bring the child to the police station, rij Jason had sent someone to guard the hospital, so as soon as the police arrived, he immediately received the news. ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Jason asked. Cam¡¯s pupils constricted when she met her son¡¯s cold gaze. She subconsciously took two steps back. This questioning scene was so simr. Back then, her husband had aho stared at her so coldly for his mistress and her child. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. don¡¯t force us to enforce When Carm thought of her husband and the hopelessness and sadness she had felt all these years, her eyes gradually turned red Cam said. ¡°Yes. I called the police. That vicious woman was ruthless and almost killed your grandmother. What¡¯s wrong with me sending her to prison? ¡°Why Are you going to treat me with old violence for an unrted woman like your father did back then?¡± Jason smiled mockingly. Jason said. ¡°So you have to think of ways to get rid of anyone you don¡¯t like Just like what you dad to that woman and her son?¡± ¡°Jason¡± Cam suddenly raned her voice, and her fare contorted. ¡°Do you have to poke where it hurts?¡± Jason looked at Cam with apassionate gaze. The e reason why his father did note home all year round was because he was disappointed in his mother. Jason did not know much about the grudges back then. He only vaguely knew that his father had an illegitimate child. It was said that it was born by the person he loved. Out of jealousy, Cam wanted to kill that woman and her child. He did not investigate the exact utuation. He should not interfere in the love and hatred of the previous generation However, he did not agree with Gum¡¯s behavior. as Cam and Jason were in a deadlock, the door of the operating room expression Jason role forward and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How¡¯s she?¡± The doctor wanted to say something but hesitated. After a long time, Jason¡¯s patience was about to run out, and the doctor braced himself and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, Alison has fallen into a deepa again, and it¡¯s even more serious than before. ¡°After our repeated check, we found she might remain unconscious forever until death¡± Jason staggered two steps back and closed his eyes in pain. Carn, who was standing behind him, was shocked. Carm thought, Didn¡¯t Ada say that the poison¡¯s toxicity was very low and wouldn¡¯t cause any damage to Alison? How did this happen?¡±. 11:26 AM ? ? ¡¤ Chapter 215 Cam did want to use Alison¡¯s illness to send Sophia to prison and create an ident to get rid of her children But she didn¡¯t intend to kill Alison At the vi in the suburbs. Ada received a call from Eve. After knowing that Alison couldn¡¯t wake up anymore, she rxed. What Ada was most afraid of now was Alison suddenly waking up and revealing all her secrets. Now that Cam has helped her solve the big problem, Ada was naturally happy. In addition, Sophia was also arrested. The next thing to do was to think of a way to get rid of her children. After careful consideration, she decided to look for Renee and let her do this. In the coffee room, Renee was making coffee. When she saw Ada walking in carefully, she could not help but sneer. That¡¯s more like it A lowly woman should act like this, Renee thought. Renee asked, ¡°Is something wrong Ada stood in front of the coffee table and tried to ask, ¡°Ms. Watson, do you want want to follow in m in my footsteps?¡± Renee¡¯s hand paused. She looked at Ada coldly and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Ada deliberated over leis words before looking na Renee¡¯s cy After taking a deep breath, Ada said, ¡°I know that you love Mr. rk and want to marry him. powerful. However, Mr. rk seems to have a good impression of Sophia. Don¡¯t underestimate that woman. She is very pow ¡°You¡¯ve been staying in Clumood City all year round and don¡¯t know what the men in Cester City think of her. The outside world says that she looks stunning in a ssic dres ¡°I underestimated her back then, causing her to steal Jason from me. I¡¯m afraid Mr. rk can¡¯t With a crisp sound, Rener smashed the wine ss on the table and interrupted her. ¡°Get to the point,¡± Hence said excape her¡­ When Ada saw that Bence was angry, she realized she had hit a nerve, and now she only needed to apply the appropriate remedy. Ada said, ¡°I¡¯ve already set her up and sent her to prison. If you don¡¯t want to follow in my footsteps, you must know what to do next, right?¡± Rence could not help but sneer in her heart, ¡®She wants to use me as a tool.¡± However, what Ada said was reasonable, Oliver was indeed interested in Sophis. Once he interacted with Sophia for too long, he would fall in love with her. Coupled with Sophia¡¯s identity as the real heiress of the Watson family, Sophia would likely make a comeback. Rence thought. Just in case, it¡¯s better to get rid of her as soon as possible. After all, I can only rest easy when she dies At the thought of this, she looked up at Ada, who was full of anticipation. Rence raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Adabowed slightly and lowered her posture. Ada said, ¡°I¡¯m not powerful enough to affect the police¡¯s decisions. I still have to rely on you¡± When Renee heard this, her pride was greatly satisfied. After gently fiddling with her nails, she said coldly, ¡°Go back and wait for news Ada was overjoyed to see her agree, but she did not dare to show it on her face. After bowing to Rence a few times, Ada retreated. Rence looked at Ada¡¯s back and smiled disdainfully. Although Ada hid it well, Renee could still feel her excitement. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Did Ada want to use Renee to get rid of Sophia? Wishful thinking! Renee would let Ada know what it meant to shoot herself in the foot, After Sophia was brought into the police station, several police officers routinely interrogated her. She abandoned her previous stance of confessing in front of Jason and firmly denied pushing Alison into the water, as involvement in poisoning her. r, as well as refuting ting any The police were already under a lot of pressure after receiving Cam¡¯s request. Now that they didn¡¯t get anything out of her, they couldn¡¯t help but feel impetuous. ¡°Miss Taylor, I advise you to be honest. This way, you might be able to reduce your sentence. Otherwise, once we find evidence, you will punishment,¡± said the officer. face severe Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that needs to be said. Even if you ask me ten times or a hundred times, I¡¯ll give the same answer. The interrogator lost his patience and suddenly stood up from his chair. He shouted at the auxiliary police officer beside him. ¡°Take her to jail first. 11:26 AM ? ?¡¤ Chapter 216 We¡¯ll interrogate her tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An entire afternoon had passed. When Sophia walked out of the interrogation room, it was already dark. In the end, Jason did note. Perhaps he had already determined that she was the one who poisoned Alison. Fortunately, she did not have any hope for him. Otherwise, Sophia would feel heartbroken again. She walked along the long corridor of the interrogation room and turned twoers before arriving at the cell where the suspects were being held. Sophia was arranged to go to the innermost room. The auxiliary police opened the door and looked at her deeply before pushing her in. It was thatplicated gaze that made Sophia¡¯s heart sink. Instinct told her that the real disaster was waiting for her. She had just taken two steps when the fat woman sitting by the bed suddenly tripped her. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Sophia a staggerest and took a few steps forward to stabilize herself. In an unfamiliar environment, she could not rush over to argue with the other party- After taking a deep breath and suppressing her anger, Sophia raiseil her leg and prepared to continue walking. At this moment, the fat woman started to make trouble again. ¡°You stepped on my foot. Air you post leaving?¡°. Sophia was forced to retract her leg. She could not help hot sigh in her heart, ¡°It seems that I was doomed today¡® She just didn¡¯t know who was behind this. t Can? Or was it some other remy? After all, everyour knew that Jason cares about her. It was alsust as if he had publicly dered her as his weakness. So, it was only natural for her to attract attention now, What Sannuel did prove this, When she turned around, a few pairs of sinister eyes were fixed on Sophia, as if she was a target.. There were a total of six people. It seemed that the mastermind did not intend to let her leave this cell alive. Sophia¡¯s gaze tell on the fat woman. This should be the boss of this cell. In this dark prison, it was not umon for new prisoners to be bullied by old ones. If Sophia refused to give in or rebuted, she might end up risking lulf her life. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s too dark inside and I identally tripped you. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Sophia said. The fat woman neered and gestured at the smooth floor with her chin. ¡°Kneel and how t Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. to me three times.¡± If it was just a prison routine, she would have knelt. Anyway, her dignity had long been trampled by Jason. But would these people let her go even if the knelt and apologized Cam had put in a lot of effort to get Sophia in. Cam did not want her to just go through the motions. Since Sophia was going to die anyway, she might as well die in a dignified manner, Sophia said, ¡°I only worship those who have passed away. If you want to be like them, I can fulfil your dream.¡± ¡°How dare you.¡± A female prisoner standing on the left raised her leg and kicked Sophia hard in the call ¡°You still dare to be arrogant in this ce! Are you counting deathr Sophia ignored her. Her gaze stopped on the fat woman¡¯s face as she said lightly. ¡°Even if I bowed to you 300 times, I would not be able to es today¡± to escape The fat woman slowly stood up and apuded as she said. ¡°You¡¯re smart. Since you have a clear mind, I might as well give you a morefortable [deuih. with that, she pointed at the hard wall opposite and said, 1. d. ¡°Knock yourself to death.¡± Then she pointed to the basin in the distance, uying. Or get drowned.¡± Sophia would not choose either of them. If she really had to die today, she would die at the hands of these people. Only when she was killed would Jason investigate who was behind her death.. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org If Cam was behind this, even if Sophia did not die in the end, she wouldpletely lose Jason¡¯s affection. If it was Ada, coupled I with the things she had door in the past, Ada would spend the rest of her life in prison. Thanks, but I don¡¯t need it.¡± Sophia said. With theat, she turned around and walked straight to the empty ce at the innemiaster. AM Chapter 217 The fat woman¡¯s eyes turned cold. She gritted her teeth and said. ¡°I gave you a chance, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. Then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she shouted at the female prisoners on her left and right, ¡°Treat her well. We don¡¯t care if she¡¯s dead or alive. Someone will clean the mess for us¡± Sophia had just walked to the empty bed when she felt a huge push. She lost her bnce and fell hard onto the bed. Then, fists rained down on every part of her body. Sophia subconsciously curled up and protected her lower abdomen with both hands. Facing six adversaries head¨Con with no hope of sess, it was futile for her to fight back. Rather than facing more punishment in resistance, it was better to conserve strength and live each second as it came. The pain quickly spread to her limbs and bones, and her consciousness gradually dissipated. Several blowsnded on her chest, and she felt disgusted. Sophia gritted her teeth, but blood still flowed from theer of her mouth. After an unknown period of time, just as she thought that she had died, Sophia suddenly heard a ng. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 The voice was very ethereal, as if it came from the distant horizon. Sophia couldn¡¯t see who hade, and she felt the world spin around her. Suddenly, she felt as if she was suspended in midair, and a sense of weightlessness overwhelmed her. The pervasive pain was too torturous, She really wanted to fall asleep and never wake up again. Just an she was about to give up and stop struggling she suddenly heard a low and hoarse male voice *Sophia, pull yourself together. You can¡¯t die.¡± Sophia gradually regained her consciousness. It took a lot of effort for her to open her eyes. What greeted her eyes was not Jason¡¯s face but¡­ ¡°Oliver, why are you here!¡± Sophia asked weatly. Oliver slowly lifted her up and let her lean against his chest. When he saw her pale and painful face, Oliver¡¯s heart ached. Every time he saw Sophia, she would look like she was about to be blown away by the wind. Although he did not believe in fate, he had to admit that Sophia¡¯s life wasing to an end. ¡°Who do you think wille to your rescue? Jason?¡± Oliver asked With that he looked up at Amanda, who was standing beside him, Amanda stepped forward, poured out two pills from a bottle, and stuffed them into Sophia¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a medicine to relieve negative heart pressure. It can also relieve pain. Swallow them,¡± Amanda said. Sophia smiled weakly and swallowed the pills with the blood in her mouth. Amanda checked her body again. After confirming that there were no fatal external injuries, she said to Oliver, Let¡¯s get out of here Erst. I¡¯ll give her a full body checkup¡± Oliver nodded, picked up Sophia, and walked out. His assistant was negotiating with the police. Oliver didn¡¯t need to deal with it personally. However, before he left, be still instructed. ¡°Investigate this matter thoroughly. I want to see who tries to kill others in the name of the Watson Group¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Oliver¡¯s assistant said. After Sophia took the medicine, the pain gradually dissipated, and her heart was no longer as painful as before. After Oliver carried her through the long corridor, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go overseas? When did youe back! Also, how did you know that I would be in danger tonight?¡± Oliver lowered his head and nced at her. As he walked, he replied, ¡°I just arrived in the evening. As soon as I got off the ne, I received news that someone had tried to kill you using the Watson Group¡¯s power in the Cester City judiciary.¡± Sophia frowned. She thought that it was Cam who instigated it, but she did not expect it to involve the Watson Group. However, Roger had already reached an agreement with her. He had transferred 10 million dors to her. There was no reason for him to kill Sophia. ¡°Did you find out who ordered it?¡± Sophia asked. 11:26 AM ? ? ¡¤ Chapter 218 Oliver shook his head and said, ¡°Not at the moment, but I¡¯ve guessed who it is. I¡¯ll tell you after I confirm it.¡± Sophia was really tired. Gradually, her stamina was exhausted, and she did not have the energy to press further. ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Sophia said. As soon as they walked out of the police station, a group of bodyguards in ck walked to them with Jason. Oliver looked up and said to the sleepy woman in his arms, ¡°That scumbag is here. Sophia subconsciously turned her head and met Jason¡¯s deep eyes. The sky was already dark, and Sophia couldn¡¯t see his facial expression clearly under the hazy streetmps. She could only vaguely see his dark face and cold expression. ¡°Put me down, Sophia said. Oliver raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°You¡¯ll probably be dead by the time hees to save you. Now that he¡¯s here to take advantage of me, why should I let him have his way?¡± Before Sophia could reply, Jason had already walked to the stairs and said, ¡°Let her go.¡± Oliverughed out loud as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. You¡¯re exactly the same as that bastard Franklin Wilson. Like father, like son,¡± Oliver said. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Jason looked gloomy. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Oliver¡¯s words were insinuating something In the eyes of the world, the previous ruler of the Wilson family kept a low profile and was humble. Although his achievements were not great, he was still considered sessful. There was no negative news about him, let alone calling him a ¡®scumbag Now that Oliver said such words, Jason couldn¡¯t help but find something v Hrange Oliver was angry when he said that. The thought about how Oliver had been targeting the Wilson Group all these years made Jason wonder if Oliver was his father¡¯s illegitimate child. ¡°My father doesn¡¯t seem to have any grudges with you. Why are you being rude?¡± Jason asked. Oliver¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. His face was filled with disdain and mockery. Oliver said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you ask your mother what beastly things he has done. As for the woman in my arms¡­ ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, she would have been a cold corpse by now. What right do you have to intercept me halfway?¡± Jason wanted to continue interrogating him about his identity, but when he saw how weak Sophia was in Oliver¡¯s arms, all his attention was on her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her! Did the police lynch her?¡± Jason a asked. Oliver pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t know? It seems that the richest man in the world is only stupid. ¡°She was almost beaten to death in the cell, but you didn¡¯t know anything. You are even so rude to me. How ridiculous.¡± Jason strode up the steps. When he got closer, he saw that there was dried blood at the corner of Sophia¡¯s mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jason asked. Oliver could not be bothered with him. He carried Sophia and prepared to walk around him. Jason waved his arms and snatched Sophia from Oliver. Oliver did not give way and retreated to dodge. Just like that, the two of them started fighting at the entrance of the police station They were not really in a fight. They just wanted to get Sophia. Amanda stared at them for a moment and said lightly. ¡°Continue fighting. I¡¯ll arrange a cemetery for her and bury her at any time.¡± ¡°Shut up ¡°You¡¯re counting death¡± Oliver and Jason shouted at the same time and stopped fighting Jason looked anxiously at his wife in Oliver¡¯s arms and said hoarsely, ¡°Sophis, I told the police station not to hurt you, but I didn¡¯t expect them to disobey my orders As soon as he finished speaking, Jason seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°Grandmother¡¯s situation is critical. I couldn¡¯t leave in the afternoon, so I camete.¡± Sophia looked up at him and asked calmly, ¡°Your grandma is seriously ill. Aren¡¯t you suspicious of 1 Jason parsed his lips and did not say that he believed her. He only said ambiguously, ¡°I will investigate it thoroughly.¡± A hint of sadness shed past Sophia¡¯s eyes. He still did not believe her. Sophia thought, ¡°Forget it, I still have to continue my n. It¡¯s not appropriate to fall out with him? Revenge mighteter, but it had toe. Sophia said, ¡°Oliver, th thank you for saving me. Put me down. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 112/AM Chapter 219 ¡°You¡­¡± Oliver met her determined gaze and guessed what she wanted to do. He could not help but show pity in his eyes After a moment of silence, he still followed her wishes and slowly put her down. Sophia was independent and courageous. She dared to love and give up on those who didn¡¯t love her, and she knew how to fight back. Even though he knew she was on an irreversible path, Oliver couldn¡¯t bring her back. The moment her feet touched the ground, Sophia felt a piercing pain. She staggered and slid to the ground. Oliver instinctively reached out to pull her back into his arms, but Jason beat him to it. Jason carried Sophia up and strode down the stairs. Aaron, call the hospital and ask them to arrange¡­ Before he could finish, Sophia interrupted him. ¡°Amanda is my friend. She¡¯s skilled in medicine. Let her treat me At the vi in the suburbs¡­ In the living room. Roger pped the coffee table hard and red at Rence, who was standing opposite him. ¡°Did you order someone to harm Sophia¡°¡± Roger asked Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The reason why the people in the police station dared to hurt Sophia was because the higher¨Cup had given the order. Coincidentally, the higher¨Cup was spie nted by the Watson Group in the Cester City judiciary. Other than Roger, only Renee could mobilize them as normal for Roger to suspect Rence. Now that something had happened, it was However, under Roger¡¯s interrogation, Renee¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, and she looked aggrieved. ¡°Daddy. Fmal a little willful and pampered, but I¡¯m not stupid. Why would I mobilize spic to harm an unrted person?¡± Renee said. Roger stared at her coldly. His sharp gaze was prating, as if he wanted to see the guilt on her aggrieved face. However, Renee still looked at him frankly without avoiding his gaze. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it? As far as I know, Oliver is interested in that woman. It makes sense that you harmed her out of jealousy, Roger said. Rence blinked as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°You don¡¯t care about me now. That¡¯s right. Now that you have found your daughter, I¡¯m nothing to you,¡± Renee said. Roger reached out and rubbed his brows. He was also a little hesitant He wondered if he was overthinking However, the police station was ordered by the Watson Group¡¯s sple to attack Sophia. In the Watson family, other than him and Renee, who else could mobilize these forces? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry I care about you,¡± Roger said. Renee turned her face away and cried even harder. At the spiral staircase, Ada hid behind the railing and coldly admired Renee¡¯s sad face after she was reprimanded. Ada thought, ¡®Bitch, aren¡¯t you arrogant? Now you know the reality. In Roger¡¯s heart, his biological child is the most important. You will lose favor sooner orter. Look at you, you¡¯re so pitiful, it¡¯s really satisfying to see The hurried footsteps echoed from outside, and momentster, Oliver led a middle¨Caged man into the room. ¡°Roger, he¡¯s here,¡± Oliver said. Roger suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked coldly at the middle¨Caged man behind him. This was the spy that the Watson Group had nted in the Cester Cityth judicial department. His rank was not low. ¡°You were the one one who ordered the police to instigate the female prisoners to harm Sophia? Roger questioned. The middle¨Caged min knelt on the ground and crawled to Roger¡¯s feet. He begged and said, ¡°I was entrusted by Ms. Waston. Now that Jason wants my life, you can¡¯t leave me in the lurch.¡± Roger narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Rence again. Renee red at the middle¨Caged man on the ground and shouted, ¡°When did I ask you to harm Sophia? Don¡¯t nder me At that moment, t, the sound of somethingnding echoed from the staircase, startling the people in the living room. Roger nced over coldly and said, ¡°Who¡¯s there, get down.¡± Ada nced at the earring that fell to the ground, silently cursing her bad luck. Even cavesdropping couldn¡¯t go smoothly. The earring, which was perfectly fine, suddenly fell off. Seeing that the butler was about to go upstairs to check, Ada hurriedly walked down Ada said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s me. I wanted toe down to get something, but I saw that there were guests at home, so I retreated¡± After saying that, she nced at Renee unintentionally, as if she was watching a good show. Renee caught her gaze and could not help but sneer in her heart. 11:27 AM ¡¤ Chapter 220 It was hard to say who would have thestugh Roger nced sideways at Ada and did not say anything. He looked at the middle¨Caged man again. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Roger said, ¡°Renee said that she didn¡¯t or order you you to harm Miss Taylor, but you insisted that it was her. How can you exin this?¡± The middle¨Caged man suddenly looked up and said incoherently, ¡°No. It¡¯s not this Ms. Watson, but that Ms. Watson As soon as he finished speaking, the man was confused. When his gazended on Ada who was watching a good show, he pointed at her. ¡°It was thisdy who instructed me,¡± he said. The smile on Ada¡¯s face froze, and she was instantly dumbfounded. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Ada thought, What, what did this bastard just say! He said that he was instructed by me? No, no, no. I must have heard wrongly, or he had mistaken. me for someone else in a moment of desperation.¡± After receiving Roger¡¯s probing gaze, Ada instinctively retorted, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t.¡± Roger frowned slightly. His gaze wandered back and forth between the two of them, coldly observing their facial expressions, trying to find any ws. The middle¨Caged man didn¡¯t dare to give Roger too much time to think and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Watson, without Miss Taylor¡¯s orders, I would never dare to do anything on my own. Please investigate. Ada Taylor bit her lip hard and her mind went nk Everything happened too suddenly and caught her off guard. She could not react at all. ¡°Daddy, he¡¯s setting me up. I¡¯ve only been back in the Warson family for a few days and I don¡¯t even know him. How could I be able to order him around! How would he listen to me?¡± This exnation was perfect. Just as she was feeling smug, the middle¨Caged man¡¯s words shattered her hopes. He said, ¡°Mr. Watson, I¡¯ve been hiding in Cester City for more than ten years, but I haven¡¯t been ced in an important position. I have been very anxious. A few days ago, when I found out that Miss Taylor returned. I was thinking about how to please her and use her to stand out. So I called her and told her who I was and promised her that I would do whatever she wanted. I just hoped that she would promote me in the future. Earlier today. she called me during the day and asked me to give instructions to the prison to reach Miss Sophia a lesson and it would be best if they could kill her. I didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order, so I could only brace myself and ept this task. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t be hasty, and I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Miss Taylor.¡± After Ada heard his false usation, she staggered a few steps back and pointed at his nose. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°You, you¡­ Perhaps because the middle¨Caged man¡¯s words were wless, Roger¡¯s expression gradually darkened, ¡°Ada, did you do this?¡± ¡°No¡­ Ada was in a hurry to exin. Roger nced at her and said, ¡°TI give you onest chance. Exin yourself and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ada opened her mouth and was about to speak when Renee suddenly interrupted. ¡°Ada, you s seem to have caused a lot of trouble. I advise you to admit your mistake obediently and apologize to Daddy¡± Ada suddenly turned around and red at her with red eyes. When she saw the smug look in Renee¡¯s eyes, she slowly clenched her fists. She was not stupid. On the contrary, she had plotted so many schemes in the past few years and was very clear about the situation she was in. It was clear that Renee had counterattacked her. Rence was the one who instigated the man, but she ndered Ada and made her the scapegoat. However, Ada could not expose the truth and use Rence of anything since Renee had something on her that couldn¡¯t be exposed. Ada couldn¡¯t dare to anger Renee. Hence, she had no choice but to take the me. However, she was unwilling. The trap at the prison didn¡¯t work. Additionally, she had to take the me. Ada felt very wronged and angered. She couldn¡¯t take it in silence. ¡°Ada, are you really not willing to tell me? Then I¡¯ll send someone to..¡± Before Roger could finish, Ada gritted her teeth and interrupted him. ¡°I ordered it. Jason only has eyes for her. If I don¡¯t kill her, I won¡¯t be able to marry the Wilson family for the rest of my life, so she must die.¡± When Roger heard this, he suddenly raised his arm and pped Ada¡¯s left check. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 ¡°p!¡± The crisp sound of a p echoed in the huge living room. Ada fell to the carpet. She held her burning cheek and looked at Roger in disbelief, ¡°Dad, Dad, you hit me.¡± of Roger lowered his trembling fingers and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯re disregarding human lives. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll cause trouble sooner orter. Ada covered her face and stood up, ring at him with teary eyes. ¡°That was also caused by your inaction. How many days has it been? You still haven¡¯t dealt with Sophia, let alone made Jason agree to marry me. Now, I am the joke of Cester City. The outside world said that I was abandoned by a man while pregnant and was useless. I had wasted my prestige status as the daughter of the Watson Group. But what has this identity brought me? I might as well stay in the Taylor family. At least my adoptive parents won¡¯t stand by and do nothing¡± With that, she ran for the stairs, crying Roger tried to give chase but was stopped by Renee. ¡°Daddy, let me talk to her. She¡¯s in a fit of anger now. You¡¯ll only agitate her if you go over¡± Roger waved his hand. ¡°Go ahead. Exin the situation to her Renee said, ¡°Yes¡± After watching Renee go upstairs, Roger looked at the middle¨Caged man¡¯s face. Although he did not forbid his subordinates from using tricks to get promotions, there had to be a limit to everything. What happened today had clearly exceeded the limits of his patience. He said, ¡°T I won¡¯t punis punish you. You used your power to harm others. Wait for thew to punish you.¡± The middle¨Caged man slumped to the ground, his face ashen. Of course, he was pretending. What Renee promised him was enough for him to live a luxurious life. Under Roger¡¯s signal, the two bodyguards grabbed the middle¨Caged man¡¯s arm and dragged him out. Roger slumped back onto the sofa. As he massaged his eyebrows, he said, ¡°Sigh, that girl¡¯s character is not good. If you didn¡¯t bring her back, I would even suspect if she¡¯s the Watson family¡¯s bloodline.¡± Oliver sat down and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve repeatedly asked the medical team to confirm it. The results show that Ada is indeed your daughter, Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Rogerughed and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so serious. I¡¯m justining. How¡¯s Sophia?¡± ¡°She is alright,¡± Oliver said calmly. He thought. In any case, Sophia will not live for more than a few days. Whether she is injured or not will not change the fact that her life is about toe to an end. Perhaps she is right to be indifferent to death. It is extremely difficult to find a special heart that will bepatible with her. West and I have sent so many people to look for it, but there is still no news. Even West feels that there is little hope now. Sophia is definitely going to die! ¡°How is your mother? Is she well?¡± Roger¡¯s question sounded in his ears again, pulling Oliver back from his trance. He nodded slightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fortunately, she returned to the country with me this time and is recuperating in the infirmary of Amanda. Roger saw that he was in a daze and had a lot on his mind. After deliberating for a moment, he tried to persuade him. ¡°Sophia is Jason¡¯s wife. You¡¯d better give up on that restless thought. Let¡¯s not talk about others. Just your mother won¡¯t agree to you being entangled with the Wilson family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw, Don¡¯t let yourself fall into a dilemma. Do you understand?¡± Oliver did not respond. He did not understand how he felt about Sophia He thought, Do I consider her as a friend! Impossible! I would be crazy to make friends with Jason¡¯s woman. Is she a lover to me? Not at all! I am not angry that Jason has taken the woman away. Perhaps my feelings for her are something between sympathy and love. Maybe I can call her a confidant! On the second floor, when Renee walked into the room, a strong wind came towards her. It was a p from Ada. D Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Renee quickly dodged and pped Ada back. ¡°p!¡± Ada was knocked into the shelf by her. In an instant, the sound of porcin shattering could be heard in the room. Renee thought. You overestimated yourself. You will never be able to fight me in this life! After appreciating Ada¡¯s sorry state for a while, Rence said faintly, ¡°This is a lesson for you. Remember, don¡¯t ever set me up again.¡± She thought, Ada wants to use me as a tool? She has to consult me first Ada held her swollen check and stood up straight. She looked at Renee coldly. ¡°You¡¯re only so¨Cso. You couldn¡¯t even get rid of a prisoner trapped in prison even after using the Watson family¡¯s resources. As far as I know, Mr. rk personally went to the prison to save that bitch tonight. In the future. I¡¯m not the one who should be on tenterhooks, but you.¡± These words hit Renee¡¯s sore spot. She had admired Oliver for years. Even with the Watson family as her backing, she still could not obtain a trace of his favor. Renee thought, ¡®Sophia is just a bitch who has been used by many men, how dare she set her sights on Oliver? What is even more hateful is that Oliver actually went to prison and used rk Group as a guarantee to sessfully bail that bitch out. He cared about her so much, is it because he really fell in love with her Renee said. ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s none of your business¡± Seeing that she was angry, Ada could not help but sneer internally. She thought. Although you don¡¯t want to be used by me, you still have to deal with Sophia eventually She said, ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. Why are you so angry? Sophia is a vixen. She¡¯s used to seducing men. I advise you to make a move on her as soon as possible. Renee suddenly pinched Ada¡¯s chin and sneered. ¡°Do I need to do such a dirty thing myself? You¡¯re so capable, you¡¯ll definitely share the burden for me, right?¡± Ada pursed her lips tightly and gritted her teeth. ¡°If I could kill Sophia, why would I wait until now? I¡¯ve lost every battle. I can¡¯t do anything to her anymore.¡± ¡°Is that so!¡± Renee patted her face and reminded her, ¡°Didn¡¯t that old woman from the Wilson family want to suck up to you? Make use of her. I believe you can do it.¡± Ada slowly clenched her fists. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She thought, Bitch, I¡¯ll make you beg me one day. At the hospital Sophia was lying on the bed in the CT room. Amanda was about to give her a full body checkup when she turned her head and saw Jason still standing at the end of the bed. She coldly chased him away. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯m about to start. Can you excuse yourself?¡± Jason¡¯s gaze remained on Sophia¡¯s pale face. His eyes were filled with heartache, He said. ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t say anything¡± Amanda rolled her eyes. She was not worried that he would make noise. She just didn¡¯t want to have him see her doing acupuncture for Sophia. She thought, ¡®A scumbag like you should be kept in the dark and live with regrets for the rest of your life! Sophia held Amanda¡¯s hand andforted her silently. Then, she said to Jason, ¡°Britney is still in the ward on the op floor. Although a special nurse is watching over her, I¡¯m still worried. Go up and see her and feed her some milk¡± Her voice was very gentle, and her eyes emitted a maternal glow. Initially, Jason did not want to leave, but when he met this soft gaze, he could not help but walk to the bed. 11:23 AM ? ¦Ò Chapter 223 He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead ¡°I¡¯ll go see her. I¡¯ll carry her to apany you later. Sophia said, ¡°Okay¡± After Jason left. Amanda could not help but curse, ¡°His affection hase way toote. With that, she began to do a full body checkup on Sophia. The female prisoners only used their fists, so there were no wounds on Sophia¡¯s body. Instead, there were bruises that looked a little scary. Amanda said, ¡°Til go to the infirmaryter to get some ointment for blood cirction and stasis. You just have to apply it for a couple of days¡± Sophia nodded with a smile. Amanda checked her heart again. When she saw that her condition had worsened, her expression immediately darkened. She asked, ¡°Did you take your medication on time?¡± Sophia answered, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± After she finished speaking, she fell silent for a few seconds before asking. ¡°How much longer can 1 live?¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Sophia had been taking care of her child and Jason for the past few days, so she didn¡¯t sleep much. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. She knew that she was undoubtedly exhausting her life by working so hard and exacerbating the arrival of death. However, she had no choice. The e n was still one step away. She had to finish it no matter what. Amanda nced at her and sneered, ¡°You should ask how many more days you have left instead. Congrattions, you¡¯ve sessfully brought your life to an end. You can vomit blood three more times at most. Remember, three times. Then you¡¯ll definitely dic.¡± Sophia¡¯s lips twitched into a forced smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to control the number of times I vomit blood and strive to live for a little longer.¡± Amanda red at her and began to perform acupuncture on her. ¡°That scumbag Jason seems to have fallenpletely in love with you. What¡¯s your next step?¡± Sophia clenched her fists tightly a silently endured the sharp pain of the needle piercing into her heart. Previously, she was not sure if she could hold on until Amanda returned, so she entrusted George Evans¡¯s doctor friend to extract the fetus for her to use as a specimen. Now that Amanda had returned early, it was naturally better to leave such matters to someone she was familiar with. Sophia said. The next step is to wait for death. L. A tearing pain came from her heart, forcing back her unfinished words. Amanda red at her fiercely before stopping twisting the silver needle. ¡°If you say such nonsense again, I¡¯ll make you suffer ten times, a hundred times more. Sophia could not help butugh. She thought, ¡°What should I do! There are some things that I have to exin clearly. Otherwise, when I close my eyes one day, no one will be able to take care of those things for me. Sophia asked. ¡°Amanda, you like Oliver very much, right?¡° Amanda was stunned. She was surprised by the way Sophia addressed her, and she was also surprised by her question. This was the first time Sophia talked to her this way. It was the same tone as when she talked to Luna. She knew that Sophia was treating her as a friend, She should have been touched, but the question annoyed her. Amanda answered, ¡°Worry about your illness instead. Don¡¯t worry about these things.¡± Seeing that Amanda did not admit or deny it, Sophia was even more certain that she liked Oliver. ¡°Amanda, if he doesn¡¯t like you, don¡¯t force him. I¡¯ve tried this path before. It¡¯s not easy. Don¡¯t follow in my footsteps.¡± Amanda lowered her head slightly to hide the gloominess in her eyes. She pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to protect myself. Sophia thought, ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± She said, ¡°Amanda, do me a favor. After I die, take out the two babies and make them into specimens before handing them to Jason ¡°Sophia..¡± Amanda suddenly raised her voice. It was obvious that she was angry. The corners of her eyes turned red, Sophia smiled faintly and reached out to pinch her face. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes¡± Amanda fell silent. She thought, ¡°Why did I be this woman¡¯s friend? This is so frustrating!¡® Afterpleting the acupuncture, Amanda returned to the infirmary to get the ointment. Sophia supported her weak body and got off the bed. She had just taken two steps when her heart suddenly ached and the smell of blood rushed to her throat. She pursed her lips tightly and swallowed her blood. No matter what, she had to hold on until Harriet Murray came back to pick up the child. 11:28 AM c c Chapter 224 In the ward on the top floor, Jason was changing Britney¡¯s diapers. His movements were a little stiff. He was sweating profusely and was still trying Sophia stood in front of the ss window. As she watched, tears blurred her vision. She had once looked forward to such a scene piously, but the heavens refused to give it to her. Now, it was within her reach. However, the price was that everyone had suffered heavy losses. After forcing back the tears in her eyes, she pushed the door open and walked in ¡°Tl do it¡± Jason suddenly raised his head, and his gaze collided with hers. ¡°Why did youe up here? Are you in good health!¡± Sophia smiled and said that she was fine. After walking to his side, she took the towel from him and continued to wipe the child¡¯s butt. ¡°Who do you think our kid will look like in the future?¡± Jason hugged her waist from behind and pulled her entire upper body into his arms. ¡°Boys will look like me, girls will look like you¡± Sophia¡¯s movements suddenly stopped, and her heart started to ache. She thought, ¡°This sentence sounds so familiar!¡® Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 he answered her the same way. When Ada asked Jason that day, he These words had already be a thorn in Sophia¡¯s heart, causing her to bleed. ? All the pain and despair she had experienced began from this. A strong suffocating feeling spread from Sophia¡¯s chest. Blood surged in her throat again. lly swallowing the blood in her mouth. She gripped the towel tightly and gritted her teeth, forcefully take e it too seriously. Besides, no matter how much pain I am in today, Jason will only be ten She thought, ¡°This is just an act. There is no need to times or even a hundred times more painful than me in the future¡± Jason noticed her abnormality and quickly asked, ¡°Sophia, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your body trembling so much?¡± Sophia closed her eyes and continued what she was doing. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re so close to me that you¡¯re rubbing against my injuries.¡± Upon hearing this, Jason suddenly reacted. He quickly let go of her waist and distanced himself from her. He thought. ¡®Damn it, how can I forget that she is still injured?¡± After losing his support, Sophia¡¯s figure swayed and she was on the verge of copse. She hurriedly used her hands to support herself on the bed to prevent herself from falling. Seeing this, Jason quickly reached out to hold her shoulder, but he did not dare to move, afraid that he would touch her wound. ¡°Stop messing around. I¡¯ll call the nanny in and let her take care of the child. Go to bed and rest. Sophia looked back at him and gave him aforting smile. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and bring me a diaper Jason looked at her gentle facial features and chuckled softly. He could not help but lower his head and kiss the side of her face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen t my wife. Sophia suddenly paused and looked at him in a daze. Surprise shed across her eyes. She thought, ¡®What did he just call met Wife? He¡­ actually called me his wifel Eight years of secret love and four years of marriage. I have devoted all my feelings to him just because I want to be called this way: For the sake of being called his wife, she had crushed herself into the dust. She was extremely lowly. She had waited for so many years and was looking forward to it. She did not expect it to happen under such circumstances. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. It was as if her heart had been hit by a stick. It was so painful that she suffocated and forced out her tears. Jason looked at her hesitant expression. His heart suddenly ached, and his eyes gradually became moist. She thought. It turns out that she cares so much about this title: Recalling the past four years of their interaction, he hated himself to the core. He regretted not doing this earlier. She loved him so much. Every time she called him gently, it was filled with affection. However, she did not receive the same feeling from him. Jason knew that Sophia must have been very disappointed. ¡°Wife¡­¡± He called out sofily again and slowly stretched out his fingers to touch her face, his movements lingering. Sophia turned her head away. After suppressing the churning emotions in her heart, she pretended to be rxed and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced. Don¡¯t call me that¡± With that, she pushed him away imperceptibly and leaned over to continue wiping the child¡¯s thigh. Jason stared at her for a moment and said gently, ¡°We¡¯ll remarry sooner orter. I¡¯ll call you that from now on. With that, he walked to the crib and handed her a piece of diaper Sophia reached out to take it. Perhaps because her state of mind was affected, her hands were trembling when she put the diaper on the child. She tried a few times in a row but could not get it done. Jason carefully hugged her from behind. He reached out to hold her fingers and slowly pulled the child¡¯s kicking feet into the diaper. ¡°Honey, from now on, you¡¯re only responsible for giving binh. Leave the upbringing and education of the children to me, okay!¡± 11:28 AM dd Chapter 225 Sophia only felt that her eyes were a little sore, and her vision was blurred by the hazy mist. She even had double visions. In a daze, she was picked up by Jason and ced on the bed. Coldness spread in her chest. She suddenly reacted and subconsciously reached out to stop him, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Jason held Sophia¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers. ¡°Just checking your uguries. Don¡¯t be so uervos. Rx¡± Sophia did not want him to touch her and instinctively struggled. However, he was much stronger than she was. While struggling, her clothes were stripped clean The air conditioner in the room was turned on. It was not cold, but Sophia felt humiliating to lie naked in front of him. Jason held the back of her head with one hand and stroked the bruises on her but the other. His hand, which had always been very steady, began to tremble slightly when it touched her skin. Those bruises were like sharp des that stabbed into his internal organs, causing them to ache. He asked. ¡°They put their hands on your heart? Sophia followed his gaze and saw that the bruise on her chest was worse than elsewhere. This was left behind when Amanda gave her the acupuncture not long ago, Fortunately, there were many injuries on her body. Otherwise, he would have grabbed this bruise and refused to give up questioning. She answered, ¡°Well, there were a lot of them. I was so focused on protecting my brain that I ignored the rest.¡± Jason slowly lowered his head and kissed her heart. ¡°Does it hurt? Why don¡¯t I get a medical team to take a scan of you? A damaged heart is not a joke. You have to take it seriously.¡± Sophia found it funny Previously, she had told him in pain that her heart was injured and begged him to let her go. However, he did not listen to a word she said and thought that she was pretending Jason treated the same wound way differently. He was actually so nervous. Sophia thought, I suddenly have be so important to him. His feelings is so cheap, She answered. There¡¯s no need. Amanda did a CT scan on me. She said that there was only a bruise on the surface. It didn¡¯t hurt my heart. I¡¯ll be fine after applying ointment for a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± With that, she grabbed the nket beside her and covered herself with it. She turned her head to y with the child lying by the bed. Jason leaned i over and pulled her into his arms to tease her. ¡°When is your friending back? Why don¡¯t you discuss it with her and have her give the child to us?¡± After experiencing the warmth and happiness of a family of three, he really did not want to lose it. Holding Sophia and the child was equivalent to owning the entire world to Jason. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. That kind of satisfaction was more intense than havingpleted a cont a contract worth of billions of dors. Sophia turned around and red at him. She was a little speechless as she said, ¡°Are youcking in morals? She had been married for several years before giving birth to a daughter. She has just enjoyed the joy of having a family Jason took the opportunity to kiss her lips and chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, then hurry up and get pregnant. This way, I won¡¯t have to envy others.¡± Sophia turned her face away and a trace of mockery shed past her eyes. She thought, ¡®When he gave me the contraceptive pill back then, did he ever think that this day w day would to She said, ¡°Jason, people in high positions like you are most afraid of having feelings. Will you regret falling in love with me in the future?¡± Jason hugged her waist tightly and bit her ear lightly. ¡°I only regret not seeing my feelings clearly earlier. Otherwise, there would definitely be fewer regrets between us.¡± Sophia reached out and pinched Britney¡¯s chubby fingers. Her lips curled into a strange smile. ¡°After spending the past few days with the little girl, I understand how difficult it is to be a mother, I also have learned how to cherish my Tate with children. No matter what, the child in Ada¡¯s stomach is yours. I was mean in the past and couldn¡¯t tolerate it. I wanted her to get rid of it. Now that I¡¯ve been a mother for a few days, my mental state has changed greatly, I don¡¯t want to force you anymore. Why don¡¯t we let her give birth to the child?¡± A look of surprise appeared on Jason¡¯s face before it was reced by panic. ¡°What do you mean by that Could it be that you want to leave ine?¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Sophia pursed her lips and followed his pointing finger to look over, Across from them was a wider mansion with arger courtyard, All the other private residences were at the foot of the mountain, but this one was halfway up, echoing the observation deck, giving it a feeling of standing out from the crowd. for The Vi She had seen the brochure for The Vies and knew that this standalone mansion on the mountainside was the crown jewel of the entire project. The View¡¯s property prices ranged from 50 million to 100 million dors, but this mansion was priced at a staggering 176 million dors. reportedly reserved for a Ratndun settled permanently in Egson as soon as it was released. To be honest, spending this amount to buy the crown jewel in the most high¨Cend residential area of Cester City was definitely worth it She had heard that many tycoons were vying for this mansion, but that overseas Hatndian had pulled strings and ultimately got ahead. Jason, how long do you n to humte me? Do you have to strip me of all my dignity before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± With that she sneered and added, ¡°No, my dignity was trampled on the moment you forced me to kneel¡± This remark hit Jason hard. He tightened his grip on her waist and said with a bister smile. ¡°Sophia, am I really that unbearable in your eye With that, he pulled out his phone from his pocket and handed her a property certificate. ¡°Last year, when I found out you were collecting brochures for The View, I vaguely guessed that you liked it here. ¡°I checked out all the mansions and finally settled on this crown jewel, so I had them set it aside. ¡°It¡¯s already been decorated inside, and I brought you here today to let you see our future home. ¡°As I said, this ume it¡¯s my turn to prepare the bridal suite. Sophis, can you stop thinking so badly of me?¡± Sophia stared nkly at the property certificate photo on his phone, feeling as if she had been struck in the chest, not painful, but suffocatingly ufortable. He had known a year ago that she longed for The View, so he had reserved this mansion as an overseas Rdian ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he tell me earlier? With warmth and a sense of his care, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have embarked on this path of no return. But now¡­ It is toote! she wondered. In a daze, she was picked up horizontally by Jason ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you in for a tour and see if there¡¯s anything that needs improvement.¡± Theyout of the residential buildings at The View was simr. In front was a giant garden with a fountain, a swimming pool, andndscaping. Although notrge, it was exquisitely designed Being here gave people a feeling of peaceful years. Jason carried her around the fountain and stopped by a grassy area next to a flowerbed For some reason, his eyes gradually darkened. ¡°How about having them install a rocking chair here?¡± In the summer, they could sit together on it to cool off and then do some adult things. Sophia turned her head slightly, her gaze wandering through the garden. Although there were flowers everywhere, her heart was deste. ¡°Is this the bridal suite you prepared for inc?¡± Jason looked at her affectionately and said softly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the bridal suite I prepared for you, and it¡¯s our bridal suite.¡± With that, be continued to carry her forward. Passing through the cobblestone path, they walked into the living room, which was decorated in an antique style. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your temperament is elegant and quiet, and modern decoration is not suitable for you, so I had them decorate it like this from the beginning. Do you like in 11:29 AM Chapter 231 Sophia struggled in his arms for a moment, indicating for him to let her down. Jason lowered his head and kissed her forehead,plying with her wishes. Once she was standing firm, Sophia walked toward the sofa area with hesitant steps, caressing the decorations alon Here, she was about to weave an illusory dream for him, trapping him in it for a lifetime. ¡°Jason, can we have a wedding ceremony here?¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Jason took a few steps forward and embraced her from behind. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more¡± The thought of having her in his life, along with two lovely children, made him feel incredibly happy. After a life of ups and downs, he had finally found his home. He took out a jeweled box from his pocket, walked around to face her, and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Sophia, will you marry me againt I promise to cherish you and love you for the rest of my life.¡± Sophia looked at the heart¨Cshaped ring in his hand, a cold light flickering in her eyes. She didn¡¯t refuse but slowly extended her right hand toward him. As he put the ring on her finger, she couldn¡¯t help but smile oddly. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I also put one on you?¡± Jason stood up slowly, cupped her face, and kissed her a few times. ¡°Not yet, you can put it on me during the exchange of rings at the wedding.¡± A stronger smile crept onto Sophia¡¯s lips. He would never live to see that day. For the next few days, the two of them stayed indoors at The View. Jason was eager for her to conceive, so he made love to her whenever they had a moment, day or night. He had tasted the sweetness of love and the joy of raising children. Happiness was addictive, and he was deeply immersed in it. In the living room at Wilson Mansion, Cam suddenly stood up from the sof Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°What did you say? He wants to have a wedding ceremony? And it¡¯s already in the works?¡± Eve lowered her head respectfully and replied, ¡°It¡¯s true. Mr. Jason has ordered his trusted aides to prepare for the wedding in secret. at I know, he has even moved in with Miss Sophis at the most expensive house of The View, clearly treating it as their bridal chamber¡± ¡°From what With a loud bang, Cam mmed her hand down hard on the uble, ¡°He is just like his father when he was young. He¡¯s been bewitched by a bitch. He doesn¡¯t even care a even care about his career anymore¡± Eve patted her back gently, trying to calm her down, and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to be angry here. We need to find a way to stop it.¡± Cam sank back into the sofa. Last time Cam had almost killed Alison with poison, but she still hadn¡¯t gotten rid of that wench What could she do now! ¡°I can¡¯t beat her. It¡¯s so strange. No matter what I do, I can¡¯t kill her¡± After a moment of consideration, Eve leaned in and whispered a few words in her ear. Cam looked up at her suddenly, her voice trembling as she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too o risky? for everything Eve held her trembling hand tightly and said slowly, ¡°If Mr. Jason remarries Miss Sophia, it will be toote f ¡°Mrs. Cam, do you want to watch Wilson Group copse under the pressure of various forces in Chamond City?¡± Cam couldn¡¯t help but shiver. With a determined heart, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it¡± At the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology in a private hospital in the western suburbs, the middle¨Caged female doctor handed thepleted abortion form to the young woman wearing a duckbill hat and mask in front of her 11:30 AM O Chapter 232 ¡°Miss Baker, you are 20 years old this year, which is the best childbearing age. I hope you can consider it carefully. If you can, try to keep the baby¡± Luna took the form and nced at it.. The doctor¡¯s words were reasonable, but she had her own difficulties. If this child belonged to anyone other than West, she would consider keeping it But fate had it that this kid was West¡¯s. Just based on their rtionship, it was doomed to note into this world. ¡°Thank you, doctor. I have made up my mind. Please arrange the surgery for me. She had slipped out while West was in Vayberry. She had to act quickly. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t listen to advice, the doctor didn¡¯t say more and pointed to the operating room opposite. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Luna closed her eyes and, holding the form, walked out of the consultation room. When shey on the operating table, her restless heart gradually calmed down. She believed that getting rid of this illegitimate child was the right thing to do. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s begin. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The lights above suddenly red, making her instinctively shut her eyes tight. Momentster, a sharp pain shot through her side as the pharmacist administered local anesthesia. The room was eerily quiet, save for the incessant beeping of the heart monitor. In such silence, anxiety and unease can amplify endlessly. Though her eyes were closed, she could still sense the oppressive atmosphere in the room, causing her to tense up entirely. When a cold sensation spread between her legs, her heart clenched, and her body started to tremble. She wasn¡¯t a cold¨Chearted person. Having been an orphan for over a decade, she yearned for a blood rtive in this world. She had often fantasized about the future with Louis, dreaming of having many children to fill the void of lost familial bonds. She loved children, and if the child in her womb weren¡¯t in such aplicated position, she would fight to bring it into the world. But fate was cruel. No matter how much she longed for family, she had to let this child go. A was a wrong. She couldn¡¯t let her longing for temporary familial warmth lead her to pity this illegitimate child and keep it. wrong was a wrong. A child born from such moralpromise was doomed to a life in shadows, never to see the light. How could she bring it into the world, only to let it live a life of darkness and constant unrest! In a daze, a searing pain sliced through her abdomen. Despite the anesthesia, the sharp agony pierced through her flesh, reaching the depths of her soul. No¡­ Her child¡­ She instinctively wanted to protect her belly but was forcibly restrained by the doctor beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t move. We¡¯re performing a uterine evacuation. If your uterus or anything else is injured, the hospital won¡¯t be responsible.¡± Luma bit down hard, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡®Raby. I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t keep you. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, pleasee back to me, okay?¡® she wondered. The pain in her abdomen intensified, and she felt a warm flow slowly seeping out. It was blood. Her child had turned into blood, gradually separating from her body ¡°Miss, you have a unique constitution. The anesthesia doesn¡¯t seem to work well on you. It¡¯s going to hurt a lot. Bear with it.¡± As the doctor spoke. they inserted forceps deep into her uterus. At that moment, the operating room door was kicked open. Several figures, moving like shadows, swiftly entered. In the blink of an eye, they subdued the doctors and nurses in the room. The chief surgeon, a female doctor, trembled as she asked, ¡°Who are you guys? How dare you barge into the hospital¡¯s operating room? Are you looking to die!¡± The woman in charge, dressed in tactical gear, nced at her coldly before turning her gaze to Luna on the operating table. She took off her coat and covered Luna¡¯s legs with it. ¡°Ms. Luna, do you realize how many lives you endanger by secretlying here for an abortion?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Luna snapped her eyes open, biting her lip as she looked at the woman. Her name was Lily Mar, the most capable female assistant under West¡¯smand. na, but in reality, to keep an eye on her West had left Lily behind when he returned to Vayberry yesterday, supposedly to protect Luna, Luna had spent the afternoon circling the city center to shake her off after leaving the seaside vi. TIKJU AM Chapter 233 Yet, barely half an hourter, Lily had found her. ¡°You can turn a blind eye and just pretend I shook off your tail today. ¡°Leave. Don¡¯t disturb my surgery. I¡¯ll return obediently once I¡¯m done.¡± At that, Lily knelt on one knee. ¡°Mr. West is already on his way to the hospital. Please wait patiently.¡± Luna gritted her teeth, struggling to sit up. But the anesthesia hadn¡¯t worn off. Her lower body waspletely immobile. What to do? Once West arrived, he would keep an eye on her and there would be no way she could terminate this pregnancy. He was insane, and he would force her to keep the child. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 The more she thought, the more anxious she became. She was truly afraid that he would ignore everything and force her to give birth to this disgraceful offspring, Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the doctor who was blocked in theer of the wall. She anxiously asked, ¡°Did you get rid of the baby!¡± The intense feeling of falling just now, apanied by the warm liquid flowing out, logically y speaking, the operation should have been sessful. o the didn¡¯t The female doctor was smart. She knew that these ck¨Cd people who suddenly broke in all hoped that the child was still alive, so dare to talk nonsense. ¡°No, when the forceps just entered the uterus, they rushed in. The surgery hasn¡¯t started yet. Lunn clenched her fists suddenly, her mind getting more and more chaotic. At this moment, there were hurried footsteps outside the operating room. The two female bodyguards guarding the door quickly reached out and opened the sliding door. ¡°Mr. Baker.¡± ¡°Mr. Baker. Amidst a respectful call, West walked in with steady steps There was a touch of an evil smile at the corner of his lips, his expression calm, making it difficult for people to gauge his emotions. Luna¡¯s heart tightened just by looking at him, her whole body enveloped in fear, trembling slightly. Those who knew West well knew that he was more terrifying when he smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to have returned to Vayberry!¡± Even if Lily called him immediately, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to arrive in Gester City in such a short time. Did he lurk in Cester City all the time, never returning to Vayberry? While Luna was in a daze, West had already walked to the bedside and slowly stretched out his broad hand to cover her t belly. His lips always carried a shallow smile, but his eyes were cold and icy, piercingly cold. ¡°Are you pregnant with my child?¡± Luna¡¯s body trembled fiercely. She instinctively wanted to retreat and dodge. But the anesthesia hadn¡¯t dispersed, and she had almost no sensation in her lower body. She tremblingly grabbed his wrist bone and said in a crying voice, ¡°West, please don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m scared¡± West suddenly pressed down on her belly, and she didn¡¯t know how much force he used, but the feeling of falling was overwhelming. ¡°Answer my question. Is my child here?¡± Luna¡¯s face instantly turned pale, beads of sweat oozing from her forehead, her brows and eyes full of pain, She held his wrist bone tightly, trying to relieve the pressure on her abdomen. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you in the future and stay by your side obediently Please don¡¯t force me to keep this child, okay?¡± West reached out his othernd and grabbed her chin, repeating. ¡°Is there my child here?¡± Seeing that he was persistent with this question, she knew he wanted her to answer in person. Shame and embarrassment surged up, making her feel bloody After they stared at each other for one or two minutes, she surrendered, her voice hoarse. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant, with your child¡± West chuckled, suddenly letting go of her. ¡°You came to the hospital behind my back, afraid that I wouldn¡¯t bear this sin? *Heh, you overestimate yourself. Even if the mistress is pregnant and gives birth, it¡¯s just a bastard child that can¡¯t see the light of day. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so cautious. As long as you tell me. I will immediately arrange for you to have an abortion.¡± Lama looked up suddenly, looking at him in disbelief as if she was looking at aplete stranger. 1190 AM C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 234 He didn¡¯t care about this child? She thought that after he knew, he would force her to give birth at all costs. It turned out that she had overestimated herself and underestimated him. ¡°Well then, please take your people out, and don¡¯t dy the doctors from performing surgery on me.¡± After hearing this, West¡¯s lips curled up with a faint smile. He casually picked up the forceps that the doctor had thrown into the tray and said slowly, ¡°Since it¡¯s my child, I¡¯ll handle it personally C 11:30 AM Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Luna looked at him in shock. Upon seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, her eyes suddenly filled with fear. ¡°No, o, you can¡¯t do this, no West tapped her check with the forceps, mocking. ¡°You¡¯re so worked up. I might think you can¡¯t bear to pan with this child.¡± Luna instantly stopped struggling, staring at him fiercely, and shouted, ¡°West, God will punish you.¡± West reached out and lifted the clothes on her legs, then, holding the forceps, forcefully probed inside. With the intense pain and anger in her heart, Luna let out a scream and fainted on the spot. Quickly withdrawing the forceps and throwing them into the tray as if venting his anger, West muttered, ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and stop ber bleeding. ¡°Let me warn you. If anything happens to the child in her belly, all of you will apany it in death.¡± In The View, the master bedroom was filled with ambiguous groans. After a long while, as the heat gradually dissipated, Jason held Sophia against the headboard, his large hand resting on her small abdomen. ¡°Hmm, why is your belly slightly bulging Sophia, resting her eyes, heard his words and suddenly opened them, following his gaze. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Counting the days, she was three months pregnant now. Perhaps because of the brins, there had indeed been some changes in her abdomen. Her waist seemed rounder, making it look like she was pregnant. Fortunately, Jason had no experience and couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°I eat so much every day, so it¡¯s normal to gain some weight¡± After hearing this, Jason chuckled softly, rubbing her belly gently with his palm and leaning in to whisper in her ear, ¡°Darling, are you are you trying to seduce me again?¡± Sophia stared nkly at his hand on her belly, a dense sense of suffocation rising in her heart. Jason baby¡¯s movements against my belly every day?¡± when I¡¯m pregnant, can you listen to the Jason reached out and scratched her nose, indulgently saying, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say so, I would do it Why don¡¯t we practice now? With that, he slid his body down, his ear pressed tightly against her belly, pretending to listen intently. Smiling, Sophia slowly reached out and inserted her hand into his thick hair, pressing his head tightly against her belly. This was probably the closest distance between them as father and children. There might not be this opportunity again in the future. As she smiled, a mist of tears welled up in her eyes. Jason, do you prefer a boy or a girl?¡± Jason kissed her belly and sat up, enclosing her in his arms. ¡°As long as it¡¯s our baby, I like both boys and girls. ¡°If I had to choose, then a daughter. ¡°But we¡¯re still young. If your body allows, let¡¯s have a pair of children. That way, it¡¯ll be perfect¡± Looking up at him, Sophia reached out and gently stroked his brows and eyes, which were filled with happiness. ¡°What should I do¡® I would rather die than give what you want to you, she wondered. Jason, 1¡­ Before she could finish, the sound of a baby crying suddenly came from the crib by the window. Jason smiled softly. ¡°Britney¡¯s awake. I¡¯ll go see her¡± With that, he kissed Sophia¡¯s forehead and picked up his pajamas from the floor to wear, quickly walking to the crib. Sophia sratched his tall figure walking away, subconsciously reaching out to touch her small belly Chapter 235 ¡°Am I too cruel to him? she wondered As soon as this thought came to her, she immediately extinguished it ¡®He is cruel to me too. Now it¡¯s just tit for tat, she sighed inwardly. ¡°She pooped. I¡¯ll take her in for a wash. If you¡¯re tired, get some more sleep, a gentle voice sounded in her cars. Sophia turned her head in panic, tears falling from the corners of her eyes onto the sheets. Jason, how do we let happiness slip away like this?¡® she thought to herself. In a daze, the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a moment, she answered it. ¡°Hello, this is Sophia Taylor.¡± A male voice came from the other end. ¡°Miss Taylor, the witness you wanted has been safely escorted to Cester City Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 The Witness? Sophia was slightly stunned, then quickly asked, ¡°Where is she being held?¡± Some time ago, the detective she had sent out found the female doctor who had tampered with her pregnancy test report. ester City After Luna learned of the situation, she said she arranged for the Baker family¡¯s bodyguards to safely send her back to Cester Originally, they should have arrived long ago, but the female doctor had a little ident on the way, dying for several days. Fortunately, there were no major issues, and Luna¡¯s people safely brought her back to Cester City. ¡°Mbs Taylor, the witness is currently being held at Warehouse 57. I and another bodyguard will be watching her 24/7 If you need anything for interrogation, just give me a call. This is my mumber. I¡¯ll be here waiting¡± Sophia looked up at the clock on the wall. It was only about one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come overter and check. Thank you for your hard work ¡°No trouble at all, Ms. Luna¡¯s friends are our friends, the bodyguard said. Sophia smiled, exchanged a few pleasantries, and thenung up.. After ying with her phone for a moment, she dialed Luna¡¯s number However, it showed that her phone was switched off. Switching off! ¡°Sophia, bring me a diaper, please Jason¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. Sophia temporarily halted her thoughts, took out a few diapers from the cab, and put on Jason¡¯s shirt before walking toward the bathroom. Opening the door, she saw Jason holding the child with one hand, and using the other to wipe, his movements were skilled and quick, which caught her off guard. After four years of manage, she could never have imagined that Jason, who was bathroom bathing the child. calm and d self¨Cpossessed, would one day be squatting in the And he was so adept at it. ¡°Here, the diaper,¡± she said. Jason subconsciously turned his head, and two long, straight, and beautiful legs came into view. Following the long legs all the way up, the mysterious area was faintly visible under hisrge shirt. He quickly looked away, took the diaper from her hand, and said hoarsely. ¡°Go back and lie down. Don¡¯t tempt me here.¡± After Sophia came out of the bathroom, she changed into outdoor clothes in the dressing room and went downstairs In the living room, the housekeeper saw her carrying a bag, dressed neatly, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, are you going out!¡± The young couple had moved in three or four days ago and had been staying indoors. She thought they would stay along for a while longer. Sophia walked straight to the door and said as she walked, ¡°Yes, if Jason asks, just tell him I went out to do something and will definitely be back before dark After hearing this, the housekeeper continued, ¡°Do you need to call the driver to take you down?¡± ¡°No need, 111 drive myself, Jason has a video conferenceter. Remember to go upstairs and look after the child, don¡¯t let him get distracted.¡± ¡°Okay¡± At the stairs, Jason stood on the steps holding the child, and as he heard Sophia¡¯s careful instructions to the housekeeper, his gaze gradually wi?ened Soph was still as caring for him as ever. ¡°Mr. Wibon, should we have someone fullow Mrs. Wilson!¡± 11:30 AM CS Chapter 936 ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no need to deliberately check who she¡¯s in contact with. Just protect her secretly.¡± Nowadays, everyone knew she¡¯s his weakness, so when she went out, it was better to be safe. Luna woke up after being unconscious for over an hour. When she opened her eyes, her mind was still a bit ¡°Are you fuzzy, a and her pupils were dted, unable to find focus awake?¡± a deep and hoarse voice came from beside her, instantly bringing her back to her senses. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. before she passed Tuming her head, she saw Westzily leaning on the sofa, holding a ss of red wine and leisurely tasting it. Memories from b surged like a tide. The child¡­ She subconsciously reached out to touch her abdomen, and a tearing pain hit her, causing her whole body to tremble. The child is gone!¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 The child must be gone, otherwise her lower abdomen wouldn¡¯t ache like this. In that tiny space, it felt as if sharp knives were scraping back and forth, twisting her until she wished she could pass out again. And with the slightest movement, the warm liquid would flow between her legs. Though inexperienced, she still knew the basics of miscarriage The excruciating pain apanied by lochia, what else could it be if not a miscarriage! The child that had just been conceived in her womb died at the hands of its father in the most direct and brutal method. Tears blurred her vision as she instinctively denched the fabric at her abdomen, allowing the piercing pain to spread to every limb This was her retribution for abandoning her own child, and only through such heart¨Cwrenching pain could she feel a bit better. The man on the sofa slowly stood up, walking toward the bed with steady steps. The liquid in his ss gently swayed with his movements, creating faint red ripples, entuating the wicked smile on his lips, sinister and cruel. He reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to meet his gaze, his cold breath overwhelming, imprisoning her. ¡°I did it myself. Do you think it still had a chance of survival? Huh?¡± With that, hisrge hand slowly moved down, tracing her delicate corbone, finally resting on her lower abdomen. Luna couldn¡¯t help but shiver, her eyes full of fear She was afraid of this cold¨Cblooded man No wonder everyone trembled at the sound of his name. His cruelty instilled fear to the core. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Only now did she realize that the boy who had doted on her eight years ago waspletely dead. What appeared before her was the iron¨Cfisted, ruthless, and cunning leader of the Baker family ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s gone. It was never meant to exist,¡± she said. West¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the pressure on her lower abdomen suddenly increased. A sharp, shattering pain struck, and Luna¡¯s body convulsed violently. She pleaded. ¡°It hurts. Please don¡¯t torture me.¡± West admired the fear in her eyes, a sinister smile curling his lips. ¡®Does she know fear now! Good, this way she wouldn¡¯t dare to defy me again, let alone decide the fate of the child on her own he wondered. Just this once. If you dare to act on your own again. I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± With that, he slowly withdrew his hand, patting her face twice before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping, or you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡± Luna turned her head slightly, unable to bear the pain in her abdomen. From learning about her pregnancy to the miscarriage, it had only been three days, but it felt like she had lived a long life. With the passing of her child, she thought she would never have happiness in her life again Just like Sophia, the fetus she aborted two years ago had be an unheble wound in her heart. After West¡¯s gaze lingered on her pale face for a moment, it slowly moved to her t abdomen, and his eyes gradually deepened. That palm¨Csized ce would give birth to the heir of the Baker family. After Sophia left The View, she called the Baker family¡¯s bodyguard to have the female doctor taken to a cafe across from the warehouse She knew Jason had someone following her, and if she went directly to the warehouse, it would arouse his suspicion. 11:30 AM ¦Ò. Chapter 237 She didn¡¯t want to reveal the truth about her daughter¡¯s death yet. After all, with Ada having the Watson Group as a backing, even if Sophia were to use her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her. In the cafe, Sophia met the bodyguard at the door of the private room. Thank you for your hard work. Here¡¯s 400 thousand dors for you¡± As she spoke, she took out a bank card from her bag and handed it to him. Seeing it, the bodyguard, dressed in ck, quickly stepped aside, keeping his distance. ¡°Miss Taylor, no need. If we take your money today, Ms. Luna will be angry with me. Please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position.¡± Sophia smiled helplessly. Seeing that he really didn¡¯t want to take it, she had no choice but to give up Fine, then I¡¯ll go in Pushing open the door to the private room, before she could see what was inside, a slender figure holding a fruit knife rushed toward her. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 As she sensed danger, Sophia kept stepping back. It was fortunate that the woman was far enough away, giving Sophia enough time to react. Otherwise, Sophia would definitely die on the spot. The ck¨Cd bodyguard at the door quickly stepped forward to block Sophia when he saw the woman inside suddenly attacking ¡°Dr. Marie, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to confess to Miss Taylor when you saw her? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± The doctor, Hazel Marie, stopped abruptly, realizing she had been too impulsive. She even had forgotten to put down the holding. fruit knife she was the I was o C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org was cutting fruit just now. When I heard themotion, I rushed to the door and forgot to put down the knife.¡± After saying that, she angrily threw the knife on the ground, took a few steps forward to Sophia, and knelt down with a thud. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault that your child is dead. I deserve to die¡± Sophia was a little confused. She had expected this woman to deny, to pretend to be ignorant, to defend herself, or to push all the me onto Ada. She never expected her to confess so readily, let alone kneel before her The ck¨Cd bodyguard standing beside her saw her standing still and couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Dr. Marie was seriously ill on her way to Cester City. You spent tens of thousands of dors to treat her. She was touched by your kindness. ¡°After she recovered, she repeatedly told me that she would kneel and confess to you when she saw you, begging for your forgiveness.¡± So that was it. After realizing this, Sophia¡¯s body began to tremble slightly. The suppressed hatred surged up like a ride, continuously eroding her sanity. She strode forward, grabbed the doctor¡¯s shoulder, and shook her vigorously. ¡°She was so young, not even fully formed in my belly. How could you heartlessly help Ada barm her? After two years of suppressing the pain of losing her daughter, it finally eruptedpletely at this moment. ¡°Tell me. What did Ada give you to help her do such a despicable thing?¡± Hazel was shaken back and forth by her, feeling dizzy. It wasn¡¯t until Sophia mentioned Ada again that Hazel suddenly realized and began to shake her head desperately. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Miss Ada. Mrs. Wilson, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Sophia abruptly stopped, her gaze cold and stern. ¡°What do you mean? Ada confessed in front of me and said she bribed you to tamper with the prenatal examination report How could it not be her!¡± Hazel hastily shook her head, eager to exin, but didn¡¯t know where to start, and began to be incoherent. ¡°Miss Ada did approach me and offered a high price to tamper with your prenatal examination report, but she wasn¡¯t the one who ordered me to do it.¡± Sophia was confused by her words, She said Ada approached her but then said the one who ordered her wasn¡¯t Ada, Wasn¡¯t that contradictory! The one who ordered her should be someone else, the ck¨Cd bodyguard reminded from the side. Sophia rubbed her throbbing temples and reached out to pull Hazel Marie up. ¡°Calm down first. There¡¯s no need to be so agitated. ¡°Tell me everything you know. Besides Ada, did anyone else order you to tamper with the prenatal examination report?¡± As if on cue, she thought of Jason Two years ago, Jasen didn¡¯t love her. Would he have any evil intentions upon suddenly hearing she was pregnant? After all, he had secretly given her contraceptives for two years to prevent her from getting pregnant, which showed how much he disliked the idea of her having a child. ¡°Yes, there was someone else who ordered me to tamper with the medical report. Hazel¡¯s one sentence made Sophia¡¯s heart sink instantly 11:31 AM Chapter 238 She looked at her nkly and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who was it?¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Hazel didn¡¯t respond immediately. Instead, she nced sideways at her ck¨Cd bodyguard. Knowing their conversation was not for his ears, the bodyguard gestured to Sophia and quietly exited the room. Once alone, Hazel gripped Sophia¡¯s wrist, pulling her over to the couch area to sit down. ¡°It was Miss Ada who first a ¡°She wanted me to change your pregnancy report to ectopic, and she wired 400 thousand dors to my mother¡¯s ount. approached me. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree initially. I nned to send the money back to her, but then my father got into a car ident, a fatul one, and ended up in a legal mess ¡°They wouldn¡¯t settle, insisting on pressing charges, so desperate, the Wilson family¡¯s housekeeper came to me,¡± At this point, Sophia¡¯s heart clenched painfully. The Wilson family¡¯s housekeeper¡­ Could her suspicions be truch ¡°So. Jason instructed the housekeeper to approach you?¡± Sophia asked. Hazel didn¡¯t answer directly, lost in her own recounting. The housekeeper said the Wilson Group could save my father and ensure a life offort for us. Tasked what she wanted in return, and she asked me to falsify your pregnancy report. Any excuse would do, as long as it terminated the baby, ¡°Desperate to save my father, I reluctantly agreed. Before leaving, she warned me to be careful, not to let Mr. Wilson suspect anything¡± Sophia tightened her fists, If what Hazel said was true, then Jason wasn¡¯t behind Apart from Jason in the Wilson family, only Cam and Alison would dare such a thing. Alison had always been fond of Sophia, eager for her to bear more children for the family, so it couldn¡¯t be her. That left only Cam, who constantly found fault with her and had always wanted her out. So, her child had died at the hands of her own grandmother! At the thought, Sophia couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. All men, good or bad, rarely ill¨Ctreated their own children. How could Cam stoop so low? She actually spent money to buy her biological granddaughter¡¯s life. She thought that if Jason was in so much pain in the future, it was all thanks to his mother. It was a total justice. Do you have any evidence¡± Sophia asked. Hazel thought for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°They were cautious, left no trace. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, it was my own foolishness that caused your child¡¯s death. I havemitted a grave sin Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Whether others will face legal consequences, I don¡¯t know, but I will turn myself in. With that, she got up and knelt before Sophia Sophia didn¡¯t extend a hand to help her up, just stared coldly. She wouldn¡¯t forgive Hazel so easily for her remorse. Her daughter had died so tragically, so unjustly. No one had the right to forgive on her behalf. As for Cam, the mastermind behind her daughter¡¯s death, Sophia would make her pay ¡°Wait in the warehouse. Once I find evidence of who orchestrated this, I¡¯ll turn you in too,¡± Sophia said after a moment. Hazel nodded and bowed her head again. ¡°Thank you, Miss Taylor, for paying for my treatment.¡± Sophia withdrew her gaze, her voice cold. ¡°I helped you to uncover the truth behind my daughter¡¯s death.¡± 11:31 AM c c ¡¤ Chapter 239 By the time Sophia returned to The View, the sky had already darkened. A familiar silver car was parked in the courtyard. It was ? Cam¡¯s ¡®She hase to The View? Sophia wondered. That was right. Jason was now stubborn and did not hesitate to offend the Watson Group to Sophia. How could Cam sit still? As Sophia climbed the steps, Eliza hurried out, speaking in a low voice. ¡°Mrs. Cam is here.¡± Sophia nodded, scanning the parking lot. Jason¡¯s car was nowhere in sight. ¡°Did Mr. Wilson leave?¡± ¡°Yeah, he left around four in the afternoon. Something came up at thepany.¡± Sophia smirked. Just as she entered the living room, a cup came flying straight at her face. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Eliza gasped, pushing Sophia to the left, making her narrowly avoid a fatal blow Smash! The cup hit the ground with a heavy crash, shattering into countless pieces. The force behind the throw was evident, as was her anger. ¡°Eliza, this set costs 17,600 dors. Make sure to getpensation from Mrs. Camter.¡± Yes. Cam, already seething with anger, leaped up from the sofa upon hearing this. ¡°You bitch! This house belongs to Jason. Even if I tear it down, you have no right to say a word. Who gave you the courage to ask me forpensation?¡± Sophia¡¯s gaze swept the living room. This house is in my name. It has nothing to do with you, your son, or the Wilson family.¡± ¡°You¡± Cam, infuriated, swung her arm, knocking cups and antiques off the coffee table. The loud crash startled Britney, who was sleeping upstairs. Her cries echoed down the staircase. Eliza¡¯s face changed, and she hurried upstairs. Jason treasured Britney. If Britney was scared, they¡¯d all be out on the street Hearing the cries, Cam sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t have your own child, so you cling to someone else¡¯s for favor. You really are shameless¡± Upon hearing Cam¡¯s harsh words, Sophia¡¯s chest tightened with pain as she thought of her daughter who died on the operating table. She slowly walked toward the sofa area, her presence radiating a cold aura. ¡°I can¡¯t have children, and you know exactly why, don¡¯t you?¡± At that, Cam¡¯s eyes locked on her stomach, realizing it was showing. After three months, a pregnant woman¡¯s belly grew rapidly, changing noticeably day by day. If Cam didn¡¯t act soon, Jason would find out someday, If Jason discovered Sophia was pregnant, he¡¯d elevate her to the highest status ¡°So what if you¡¯re pregnant! You¡¯re too wicked. Heaven won¡¯t let you off. Isn¡¯t the death of that child two years ago proof enough?¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes turned vicious at the mention of her daughter. Cam had killed her granddaughter with her own hands, felt no remorse, and used the child¡¯s death to taunt Sophia, Such a heartless person didn¡¯t deserve to be a grandmother. ¡°Yes, my daughter died on the operating table, her little body turning into a bloody mess. It was truly tragic. ¡°I wonder, in the dead of night, has she evere back to see you, her dear grandmother, and told you, ¡®Grandma, it hurts so much?¡± Cam trembled violently, her pupils contracting with fear and panic. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? If she wants to me someone, it¡¯s you. You did terrible things, leading to an ectopic pregnancy, ¡°Her death is your doing, not anyone else¡¯s, let alone mine.¡± Sophia had been probing to see if Cam was the true culprit behind her daughter¡¯s death. Now, upon seeing Cam so agitated, Hazel¡¯s words were confirmed. Cam was the masterminde The baby¡¯s cries from upstairs grew louder. Sophia gave gave Cam a deep look and headed toward the stairs. Cam stared at Sophia¡¯s slightly fat waist and a sinister look shed across his eyes. Ada had suggested Cam injure herself and frame Sophia, forcing Jason to act against her. But Jason seemed bewitched by Sophia. How could he possibly take action against Sophia? 1/2 11:31 AM c d Chapter 240 So, Cam needed to change the n. First, she would get rid of the two lives in Sophia¡¯s belly. With that thought, Cam quickly caught up to Sophia, and they began to struggle on the spiral staircase. Seeing that she kept pushing her hard, Sophia vaguely realized Cam¡¯s intent as she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Two years ago, you killed one. Now you¡¯re at it again. Have you grown addicted to killing your grandchildren?¡± Cam¡¯s head shot up, her voice trembling. ¡°You¡­ you knew all along?¡± Sophia grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°The truth alwayses out.¡± Then Sophia moved to push Cam down the stairs. Suddenly, Jason¡¯s voice came from the doorway. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t!¡± Sophia paused. At that moment, taking the chance, Cam raised her leg and kicked at her stomach. Trying to protect her babies, Sophia lost control and pushed Cam down the stairs. ¡°Sophia!¡± Jason¡¯s voice boomed again. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Cam¡¯s body lost bnce, tilting backward. Sophia instinctively reached out to grab her but grasped nothing. She watched in horror as Cam tumbled down the stairs, her head cracking against the icy floor, blood sttering instantly. The vivid red shocked her pupils, making them contract sharply Originally, Sophia only meant to scare Cam and teach her a lesson so she¡¯d learn, But Cam¡¯s thoughts turned too sinister. She tried to knee Sophia in the stomach. Panicking, Sophia released her grip. That was the truth, but who would believe it if Sophia said it out loud! Everyone who rushed into the living room, including Jason, saw Sophia heartlessly push Cam. This led to Cam falling down the stairs, blood sttering everywhere. Shifting her gaze, Sophia saw Jason, filled with anger, stride toward the stairs, a bitter smile curling her lips. Originally, Sophia wanted to spend a few peaceful days with him, marking a perfect end to this life of love and hate. But fate had other ns. The heavens were not even willing to give them this bit of time. They¡¯d be at odds again after today. It was unknown where Cam fell, but when Jason half¨Clifted her up, she turned her head to spit out a mouthful of blood. That warm liquid sttered onto Jason¡¯s skin, scorching like a branding iron, suffocating him. ¡°I¡¯ll make y you to the hospital,¡± he said. And with that, he moved to lift her up. Cam suddenly widened her eyes and, finding strength from somewhere, grabbed Jason¡¯s wrist and said slowly, syble by syble, ¡°I don¡¯t fear death, but if you marry that hateful bitch, I won¡¯t rest even in my grave.¡± Jason bit his thin lips and his eyes grew red. Cam forced him to make a deration, ensuring be¡¯d never marry Sophia into the Wilson Family Could he agree Slowly raising his head, his gaze met the woman on the stairs. Her cold features revealed no guilt or panic, only chilling indifference, sending a jolt through him. Earlier that afternoon, they were close, imagining a beautiful future, happy and sweet He couldn¡¯t understand how, in just a few short hours, her attitude and actions had changed so drastically. Now she resembled the cold, distant, indifferent, and callous woman from before, devoid of life, chilling him and making him anxious Seeing Jason staring at Sophia on the stairs with foolish fascination, Cam was resolute and bit her tongue twice before spitting up a mouthful of blood. Eve knelt beside her, meeting her eyes, then raised her voice in a sudden rebuke. ¡°Miss Sophia, how could you be so cruel! ¡°Mrs. Cam may have had some criticism for you, but did that warrant you attempting to take her life!¡± Cam coughed twice, swallowing her tongue¡¯s painful tremor before speaking. ¡°She dared push even Mrs. Alison, let alone met ¡°It¡¯sughable that my good son, blinded by beauty, would disregard the lives of both his grandmother and mother, insisting on protecting this bitch! With each word she spoke, blood seeped from her mouth, and her face, once full of charm, contorted in pain. Sophia regarded them coldly, a mocking smile curling her lips, If she lud feared earlier that the fall might have ended Cam¡¯s life, she now had no such concern 11:31 AM Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Chapter 241 With Cam and Eve taking turns to speak, they were merely pushing Jason to reach a decision regarding her. ¡°Is the y over? If so, I¡¯ll leave first. With that. Sophia turned to go upstairs. But just as Sophia took her first step. Jason¡¯s harsh voice came from behind her. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Sophia tugged at her stiff mouth and slowly retracted her right leg, turning to face the man suppressing his anger. ¡°Is there something wrong? After carefully handing Cam over to Eve, Jason stood up and slowly approached the woman on the stairs. Wherever he went, the heat mixed with a strong pressure came down. ¡°Why did you push her down the stairs?¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Soplina chutkleid softly. This scene was all too familiar. Back when she and Ada were at odds, Jason had protected Ada the same way, questioning Sophus with cold, merciless words. The old scene reappeared. Jason¡¯s suspicion of Sophia had never changed Jason watched Sophia¡¯s radiant smile, feeling as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart tightly, making it painful to even fireathe He hated seeing her smile like this. It always felt tinged with mockery and disdain, making him feel profoundly ufortable. Stopping in front of her, Jason slowly reacheil out to grip her shoulder, repeating ¡°Why did you push my mom down the stairs? He had seen it clearly when he walked in. Sophia hadered Cam at the edge of the stairs, ready to push her down. Even though Jason had sternly ordered Sophia to stop, she persisted, shoving Cam down right in front of his eyes This time, no one could say she was wrongfully used ¡°Answer me! Why did you push berr Sophia looked into his eyes, seeing the suppressed madness, anger, pain, and disappointment in his gare Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Because she deserved it. Even if I had to do it ten, a hundred times, I would. She¡­.¡± A sharp p interrupted her words as he struck her across the face. Sophia fell hard onto the stairs, her abdomen hitting the edge, pain spreading through her body like wildfire Her chest collided with the ground, a rush of blood surging up her throat. Clenching her teeth, she dug her nails into the floor, using all her strength to swallow back the blood. Sophia had wanted to say because Cam killed their daughter, but he wouldn¡¯t let her finish That p had cut her offpletely. It seemed even fate thought Jason didn¡¯t deserve to know the truth. He deserved in She really felt sorry for him. Propping up her aching body, she said nothing, only looked at him with a face full of scorn, as if he were aplete joke. Jason was provoked by her mocking look, his reason snapping. He suddenly reached out to grab her jaw, gritting his teeth, and asked. What about the tenderness these past days! Hmm?¡± Sophia sighed lightly, meeting his bloodthirsty gaze with a cold smile. ¡°I had nned to keep ying along. 1. g. but since you¡¯ve found out, there¡¯s no need to pretend anymore.¡± With that, the straightened up, one hand clutching her aching stomach, the other grabbing his cor as she continued, ¡°I only have hatred for you. Where would the tendernesse from!¡± Jason felt as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning, his tall frame wavering at the edge of the stairs. The pain in his heart felt like it was being ripped apart, causing his body to tremble violently He gripped her jaw tightly, his face showing deep sorrow, and asked through clenched teeth. ¡°So, all this time, your love was just to take revenge on ne more deeply!¡± Sophita slowly released his cor, touching his handsome face that tenched in pain, andughed. ¡°Yes, kill the heart first. Having a loving wife and children must feel wonderful, right! ¡°Experiencing such warmth and then tasting u utter loneliness, that¡¯s my revenge for you.¡± Jasen gritted his teeth. His handsome face was filled with pain wherever he could show his entations. He felt his heart was being tortured in a bellish inferno, cut and burned alterately. ¡°Why are you so cruel to me! Why?¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Sophiaughed, tears streaming down her cheeks as sheughed harder and harder. He actually had the audacity to ask why she was so cruel to him? The pain from the past was still vivid in her mind. What right did he have to question her like this! Summoning thest bit of her strength to stand straight, she advanced toward him step by step, enumerating his crimes one by one. ¡°You cheated on me with Ada and got her pregnant, betraying our marriage and my trust in you. Shouldn¡¯t I hate you for that? ¡°You knew how much I longed for a child, yet for two years, you secretly put contraceptives in my milk, turning me into aughingstock. Shouldn¡¯t 1 hate you for that? ¡°To secure a deal with the Watson Group, you sent me to George¡¯s bed, humiliating me beyond measure. Shouldn¡¯t I hate you for that! ¡°When Lucas kidnapped both Ada and me, he made you choose one. You chose Ada and abandoned me. Shouldn¡¯t I hate you for that? ¡°You threatened me with my father and brother¡¯s lives, forcing me to kneel and shattering my dignity and pride. Shouldn¡¯t I hate you for that? ¡°My father was imprisoned by you, leading to his critical illness, while you vacationed in Balian Ind with your first love. Shouldn¡¯t I hate you for Jason staggered backward, being forced down the stairs step by step by her usations. Were all these sins reallymitted by his own hands? Unknowingly, he had caused her so much pain, betrayal, and humiliation. He had been too naive, foolishly hoping she might forget the past and start anew with him. But what right did he have to even think of winning her back? ¡°Sophia¡­¡± He tried to lift his hand to touch her face, but upon seeing the fingerprints left by a p on her cheek, he restrained himself and closed his eyes in anguish. Standing on the stairs, Sophia looked down at him with an expressionless face, her eyes brimming with long¨Csuppressed hatred. Jason, the pai suffering you¡¯ve inflicted on me are beyond measure and I might be able to overlook some things, but the pain from the drugs and the humiliation of kneeling, I will never forget.¡± After speaking, her gaze swept over to Cam, whose face was full of shock and disbelief. Sophia couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Does Cam really think I will reconcile with Jason? She is overestimating Jason. Sophia sneered inwardly. After staring at Cam for a few seconds, Sophia turned and walked upstairs. Cam watched Sophia¡¯s back, her expressionplicated. Cam had always wondered why Sophia, who was pregnant, didn¡¯t tell Jason. Now she knew it was because Sophia held onto her hatred and didn¡¯t want him to know This was better. Cam haped Jason and Sophia would part ways soon so that she could bring Ada into the family As Jason tried to chase after Sophia, Cam turned her head and coughed up blood, her eyes rolling back as she fainted. ¡°Mrs. Cam.¡± Eve cried out in rm. Hearing this, Jason forced himself to stop and turned back. ¡°Get the car. We¡¯re going to the hospital. With that, he picked up Cam and strode outside Eve hurriedly followed,ining as they walked. ¡°Miss T Group, and she pushed Mrs. Cam down the stairs? Taylor is so vicious. Mrs. Cam kindly reminded her not to mess with the Watson Jason¡¯s heart tightened. Sophia pushing Cam down the stairs was likely out of a desire for revenge, fueled by her deep¨C seated hatred. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As he exited the living room, Jason looked back at the small vi that had once brought him so much happiness and joy, and he smiled bitterly. 1132 AM Chapter 243 Dreams were just dreams, and it was time to wake up. Upstairs, Sophia pushed open the door to the master bedroom, barely holding on. She stumbled forward a few steps before she could no longer suppress the blood welling up in her throat She suddenly coughed up blood, her body copsing to the floor. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Amanda said she could only cough up blood three more times before her life would start to count down. In the days that followed, she would have to live her dwindling days as best as she could Fortunately, everything that needed to be arranged was already set. She had even managed to stah Jason in the heart, a wound drep enough to reach the bone, which gave her prace even in death. ¡°Mrs. Wilson.¡± Eliza, who was by the bed trying to put Britney to sleep, rushed to support Sophia when she saw her coughing up blood and falling to the ground. Panic¨Cstricken, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening, Mrs. Wilson?¡± Sophia leaned weakly against her, trying to reassure her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a big argument with Jason. The anger made me cough up some blood, but I feel better now.¡± At that moment, the half¨Casleep little girl began to cry again. Sophia urged Eliza tofort Britney while she slipped into the dressing room. She retrieved a bottle from a hiddenpartment, swallowed a few pills, and then copsed on the floor, waiting for the pain in her abdomen and chest to subside. Her thin fingers brushed over her slightly protruding belly, feeling the life within. Miraculously, her heavy heart steadied. From now on, there was only one thing left for her to do and that was patiently wait for death. At the hospital, Jason stood on the open balcony at the end of the corridor, smoking heavily. The smoke shrouded i Jason, I will never forget the pain of the drug and the humiliation of kneeling Her cold, resolute words echoed in his ears, tormenting him constantly. He admitted to forcing her to kneel, but he was wronged about drugging her milk. This f features in a hazy must Since their marriage, he had never objected to her bearing his child, so why would he deliberately prevent her from gening pregnant! Unfortunately, no matter how he tried to exin, she wouldn¡¯t listen now. At The View, he could feel her intense hatred, something he could never dissolve no matter how hard he tried, She was the most ruthless. She used herself to weave a beautiful illusion for hirm, letting him taste happiness before dragging him from heaven to hell. That heart¨Cpiercing de struck his most vulnerable spot with precision The pain and despair would stick to him, a constant reminder of their past mingled with joy and sorrow. ¡°For Sophia, you¡¯ve turned yourself into so sorry state. Was it worth it?¡± West¡¯s mocking voice snapped Jason out of his reverie. Jason nced at West, his voice hoarse as he retorted. ¡°We¡¯re both in the same boat. Neither of us shouldugh at the other¡± West sneered, replying lightly. ¡°Tin tougher than you. I made Luna abort her baby myself. ¡°She¡¯s now terrified of me and wouldn¡¯t dare defy me again. That¡¯s how a man should conquer a woman.¡± Jason suddenly raised his head and stared at him for a long time before saying coldly. ¡°Scumbag Wentughed heartily as if he had heard the funniest joke. ¡°You forced a woman loving you for so many years into this state. You¡¯re no better¡± had no interest in arguing further. He extinguished his cigarette and walked away. Sophia underestimated his determination. Hatred wouldn¡¯t matter. He would still keep her by his side and make her bear his children Aftersting familial blu did she think he would let her god atched Jason¡¯s rold retreating ligure and sighed silently. 1132 AM Chapter 244 Telling him that Sophia¡¯s days were ys were numbered wouldn¡¯t help. Without a suitable heart, even a miracle worker couldn¡¯t save her. It was better to keep it a secret, sparing him the agony of hopelessness. Take good care of her. Jason,¡± West said. Jason stopped in his tracks. After a moment of silence, he sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this back to you. After all, I won¡¯t kill my hands? After Cam woke up, she insisted on having Sophia imprisoned. She called in several elders from the Wilson family to pressure Jason. Despite their threats, Jason remained unmoved. Finally, Cam gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°You won¡¯t send her to the police? Fine. Let¡¯s compromise. ¡°Swear in front of these elders that you will never marry that bitch Sophia and keep her only as a mistress.¡± She knew Jason wouldn¡¯t easily give in, but forcing him to promise not to marry Sophia was a significant concession. The rest could be plotted slowly. She was confident she could get rid of that bitch eventually. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Jason stood silently by the window, his expression indifferent as he looked at the few people staring intently at him. A bitter smile tugged at theers of his lips. Even if he wanted to marry her. Sophia probably wouldn¡¯t agree. She had listed his sins so decisively, determined to hate him forever. To outsiders, the title of Mrs. Wilson might be incredibly prestigious, but to Sop! Upon thinking of this, a wave of pain spread through his chest. Sophia now, it meant nothing It felt as if an invisible hand was gripping his throat, making it hard to breathe. Cam, seeing his hesitation, grew anxious. He had seen Sophia push Cam down the stairs with his own eyes, yet he remained unmoved and showed no intention of taking action. This made Cam insanely Jealous. Sophia was so lucky like that woman back then Cam hated it. Benjamin and Jason were the same. To them, was she just dispensable? It was precisely because of this that Cam loathed the birch Sophia Four years ago if it hadn¡¯t been for Cam scheming, how could Sophia have reced Ada and married into the Wilson family! Every time she saw Sophia, Cam thought of the hussy who had seduced her husband, To her, Sophia was cut from the same cloth as that hussy, someone who specialized in ruining other people¡¯s marriages Two years ago. when Sophia got pregnant, Cam hated it to the core seeing Jason so happy, How could a mistress who destroyed someone else¡¯s family have the right to bear the Wilson family child? So she bribed the doctor to alter the prenatal report, silently using Jason¡¯s band to get rid of the fetus. She had no regrets about it, and if she had to do it again, she would. Because this bitch was shameless and always pestering him. Ada was so now. was so good. If it hadn¡¯t been for Sophia¡¯s interference, the Wilson family would have already formed an alliance with the Watson Group by ¡°Are you refusing to respond? Fine, I¡¯ll call the police, So many maids saw her push me down the stairs, I don¡¯t believe you can still protect her,¡± she said, struggling to sit up. Eve, standing by the bed, saw it and quickly pushed her back down. ¡°Mrs, Cam, the doctor said you have a severe concussion from hining your head on the floor. You can¡¯t move around.¡± Cam snorted, sneering Jason wishes I would die sooner so no one would stop him from marrying that bitch. I might as well go along with it and get out of their way.¡± The elders exchanged nces, all calcting the same thing. If it were up to them, they would naturally prefer Jason to marry the Watson family¡¯s daughter. Tying up with the Watson Group would elevate the Wilson Group in the business world, increasing their own worth as well. One of the elders closest to jason stepped forward under the urging eyes of the others, nervously advising. ¡°Cam has had it rough these years. ¡°Pressuring her like this could drive her insane. If you still care about the past, you can keep your ex¨Cwife outside. ¡°But as for the title of Mrs. Wilson, it should go to the deserving person, especially since Miss Watson is pregnant with your child.¡± Another elder chimed in, ¡°Yes, Mr. Watson only has one daughter, and he dotes on her. ¡°Eventually, the entire Watson Group will belong to Miss Ada. Marrying her means gaining half of Clumond City¡¯s power.¡± Jason¡¯s stiff lips twitched as he walked toward the door and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t marry Sophia, I won¡¯t marry Ada.¡± 11:32 AM c d ¡¤ Chapter 243 You¡­ Cam, already suffering from a severe head injury, was further agitated. Unable to catch her breath, she fainted. In an instant, the room descended into chaos. Jason, however, ignored it all. Though they had brought in these old folks to pressure him, it should not be a big deal. His presence here would only hinder her recovery. In The View. Sophia was leaning against the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window to answer a call. It was George. ¡°Freya has been admitted to Eindlo¡¯s top hospital. I¡¯ve done what you asked. Now it¡¯s your turn to help me, right?¡± Sophia gazed at the dark night outside. her expression unreadable. ¡°What do you need?¡± he asked. Chapter 245 Jason stood silently by the window, his expression indifferent as he looked at the few people staring intently at him. A bitter smile tugged at theers of his lips. Even if he wanted to marry her. Sophia probably wouldn¡¯t agree. She had listed his sins so decisively, determined to hate him forever. To outsiders, the title of Mrs. Wilson might be incredibly prestigious, but to Sop! Upon thinking of this, a wave of pain spread through his chest. Sophia now, it meant nothing It felt as if an invisible hand was gripping his throat, making it hard to breathe. Cam, seeing his hesitation, grew anxious. He had seen Sophia push Cam down the stairs with his own eyes, yet he remained unmoved and showed no intention of taking action. This made Cam insanely Jealous. Sophia was so lucky like that woman back then Cam hated it. Benjamin and Jason were the same. To them, was she just dispensable? It was precisely because of this that Cam loathed the birch Sophia Four years ago if it hadn¡¯t been for Cam scheming, how could Sophia have reced Ada and married into the Wilson family! Every time she saw Sophia, Cam thought of the hussy who had seduced her husband, To her, Sophia was cut from the same cloth as that hussy, someone who specialized in ruining other people¡¯s marriages C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Two years ago. when Sophia got pregnant, Cam hated it to the core seeing Jason so happy, How could a mistress who destroyed someone else¡¯s family have the right to bear the Wilson family child? So she bribed the doctor to alter the prenatal report, silently using Jason¡¯s band to get rid of the fetus. She had no regrets about it, and if she had to do it again, she would. Because this bitch was shameless and always pestering him. Ada was so now. was so good. If it hadn¡¯t been for Sophia¡¯s interference, the Wilson family would have already formed an alliance with the Watson Group by ¡°Are you refusing to respond? Fine, I¡¯ll call the police, So many maids saw her push me down the stairs, I don¡¯t believe you can still protect her,¡± she said, struggling to sit up. Eve, standing by the bed, saw it and quickly pushed her back down. ¡°Mrs, Cam, the doctor said you have a severe concussion from hining your head on the floor. You can¡¯t move around.¡± Cam snorted, sneering Jason wishes I would die sooner so no one would stop him from marrying that bitch. I might as well go along with it and get out of their way.¡± The elders exchanged nces, all calcting the same thing. If it were up to them, they would naturally prefer Jason to marry the Watson family¡¯s daughter. Tying up with the Watson Group would elevate the Wilson Group in the business world, increasing their own worth as well. One of the elders closest to jason stepped forward under the urging eyes of the others, nervously advising. ¡°Cam has had it rough these years. ¡°Pressuring her like this could drive her insane. If you still care about the past, you can keep your ex¨Cwife outside. ¡°But as for the title of Mrs. Wilson, it should go to the deserving person, especially since Miss Watson is pregnant with your child.¡± Another elder chimed in, ¡°Yes, Mr. Watson only has one daughter, and he dotes on her. ¡°Eventually, the entire Watson Group will belong to Miss Ada. Marrying her means gaining half of Clumond City¡¯s power.¡± Jason¡¯s stiff lips twitched as he walked toward the door and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t marry Sophia, I won¡¯t marry Ada.¡± 11:32 AM c d ¡¤ Chapter 243 You¡­ Cam, already suffering from a severe head injury, was further agitated. Unable to catch her breath, she fainted. In an instant, the room descended into chaos. Jason, however, ignored it all. Though they had brought in these old folks to pressure him, it should not be a big deal. His presence here would only hinder her recovery. In The View. Sophia was leaning against the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window to answer a call. It was George. ¡°Freya has been admitted to Eindlo¡¯s top hospital. I¡¯ve done what you asked. Now it¡¯s your turn to help me, right?¡± Sophia gazed at the dark night outside. her expression unreadable. ¡°What do you need?¡± he asked. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 If Sophia had any other concerns, it would be the Freya, who was in aa Molly died to save Sophia. Sophia had to get Molly¡¯s mother settled so that she could face Molly underground. The medical standards in the country were not good enough. It would undoubtedly cost Freya¡¯s life if it continued. Therefore, she entrusted George to find a specialist brain hospital in Eindlo a few days ago. Then, she booked a private ne to send Freya over. George had helped her so much. It was not too much for him to ask for anything. Sophia would try her best if she could do it. ¡°Do you remember that piece ofnd 1 matched from Jason?¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. Of course, she did. She remembered she had stolen the bid from Jason¡¯s office for him ¡°Get to the point,¡± said Sophia. George snorted. ¡°I fell into Jason¡¯s trap,¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡°That piece ofnd has no development value. Jason never the first ce. He was putting on an act by participating in the event. He just watched coldly as I became a sucker.¡± Sophia frowned. wanted to bid in Jason had always been swift and decisive in business, and his methods were unpredictable. In addition, Cester City was his domain. It was impossible to get a share of the pie from his hands. You can¡¯t me me for that. I¡¯m only responsible for helping you get the bid. As for the rest¡­ said Sophia. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to settle scores with you. Why are you so agitated¡± George interrupted her before she could Enish her sentence, Sophia was speechless. ¡°I will not settle scores with you, but you must help me get something Sophia sneered. She knew he did not have the heart to help her. However, she should reply the favor she owed him. There was no way she could evade it Tell me I can¡¯t exin it over the phone. Let¡¯s arrange a time to meet one day! Sophia opened her mouth and was about to speak when a sh of light suddenly entered the boulevard downstairs. A familiar license te number came into her view. Jason was back! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m free.¡± Then Sophia hung up. It might be because the siren outside was so loud that it woke Britney up, who was still asleep. The silent master bedroom was instantly filled with the baby¡¯s cry C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Sophia strode to the bed, bent to pick up the child, and coaxed her. Downstairs, Jason walked into the living room. He looked around the room, not seeing the familiar figure. The housekeeper approached him, ¡°Madam has been upstairs,¡± said she, taking his coat. ¡°She hasn¡¯te down.¡± Jason nced at his watch. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening ¡°She hasn¡¯t eaten?¡± The housekeeper shook her head. ¡°No, she hasn¡¯t. The baby was frightened during the day and kept making a fuss. Sophia hugged and coaxed her for the whole afternoon. The baby has just stopped¡­ Before she could finish her words, the baby¡¯s cry suddenly came from the second floor. 11:33 AM Chapter 246 Jason frowned and strode toward the staircase. The housekeeper was worried that Jason and Sophia would fight again, so she quickly followed Jason. Sophia was holding the baby girl and patiently coaxing her inside the room. However, the more Sophia coaxed the baby, the sadder the baby cried. Her little face was flushed red from all the fuss, and she was about to pass Out. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry.¡± Sophia was exhausted. She inevitably was a little irritable after an afternoon of torment. The words that came out of her mouth were uncontrobly harsher. The baby girl cried even louder when she heard Sophia shout. ¡°Why are you yelling at her?¡± said Jason. Jason walked in quickly and scolded Sophia while he reached out to snatch the baby girl from her. reyes Sophia stared into her empty arms, tears welling up in her Jason nced at her and paced back and forth in the room with the baby girl in his arms. ¡°Baby, please don¡¯t cry. Daddy is here.¡± Sophia got up in a panic and rushed toward the bathroom pieces in midair. A drop of her tear fell with her movement and sshed into p Jason¡¯s tone of coaxing the baby girl was gentle and doting When Sophia looked at the heartwarming scene, her heart ached so much that she felt suffocated. In particr, the small area of her abdomen seemed to be scraped by a de. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Sophia wondered many times what sins Jason and she hadmitted in their previous lives that God had to torture them like this in this life. Three sons in her two pregnancies could not get their father¡¯s love and could only die silently in her womb. They did not even have the chance to see the world. some of his love to her poor children. How she wished Jason gave some of However, it was just an extravagant hope, after all. After Jason pped her in the afternoon, and her belly hit the edge of the steps hard, the two children, who had formed, almost died in her womb. *Britney, are you hungry Daddy will make you milk powder now, okay?¡± Jason¡¯s gentle coaxing sounded in her ears again. Sophia mmed the ss door after she rushed into the bathroom. She felt a throbbing pain in her abdomen. She slowly slid down against the wall and copsed on the cold floor. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She covered her slightly bulging belly with her palms and patted it gently. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be sad. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have Daddy¡¯s love. I will always dote on you¡± She did not know if it was her imagination, but there was a faint feeling cling of bubbles where her palms touched. After three months of pregnancy, the fetus had taken shape. Sophia could feel the fetus move soon. Sophia stumbled along and had lost everything except for these two children. They had always been silently protecting her and apanying her. They were so tenacious. After so many collisions, they were still alive and well in her stomach. How could Sophia bear to take their lives? ¡°Baby, what should I do? I can¡¯t bear to take you away with her.¡± Outside, Jason quickly coaxed the baby, who was crying in his arms. Looking at the little girl¡¯s pink face, his gaze gradually softened. Most of the time, Jason imagined this child to be the miscarried fetus from two years ago. No wonder people said that a man would never know how gentle he would be if he didn¡¯t have a daughter. ¡°Carry her downstairs to sleep. Tell the kitchen to prepare food 24 hours a day. Make sure they are on call.¡± The housekeeper respectfully acknowledged and carefully took the baby girl over Before she left, she hesitated and lowered her voice, saying, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been in ssa Garden for four years. I don¡¯t understand anything else, but I can see one thing crystal clear.¡± Then she subconsciously nced at the tightly shut bathroom door and continued. ¡°Madam truly loves y always see the light in her eyes as bright as the stars in the past. you and trea treats you as her life. I could ¡°However, ever since Miss Ada returned, she was like a flower that had bloomed and slowly withered. I could no longer see her enthusiasm for life. A person¡¯s life is short and boring. It¡¯s a blessing to be able to obtain someone¡¯s wholehearted love. Don¡¯t let the happiness slip away¡± Then, the housekeeper strode out of the master bedroom with the baby girl in her arms. Jason reached out and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He strode toward the bathroom after standing on the spor for a second. He had thought a lot on the way back. If Sophia wanted to hate him, so be it. Time was the best medicine for treating wounds. Javon believed that one day, Sophis would dilute her hatred and give him a chance to turn over a new leaf Wisen the door was pushed open, Jason saw his wife leaning against the wall, staring at her belly in a daze. Sophia¡¯d been doing this a lot in thest two years¡­ The child who died on the operating table had finally be something they could not get in their lives. His heart suddenly ached. 13 AM Chapter 247 ¡°Are you thinking about our daughter again?¡± Jason reached out to touch Sophia as he spoke. Upon seeing she did not struggle or resist, Jason slowly pulled her into his arms. He ced his broad palms on her abdomen. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong. Her belly was getting bigger, so she would either gain weight or be pregnant. However, there was no fat on her abdomen. It suddenly expanded like a balloon. Could it be that she was pregnant? Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 As soon as the thought appeared, Jason immediately extinguisheel it. Sophia¡¯s belly was t when the was more than two months pregnant with their first child She had been off her pills for only a month this time. Even if she were pregnant, it would only be about a month at most. How could her belly show she was pregnant? ¡°Sophia, there¡¯s something wrong with your belly. 111 apany you to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow, okay¡± Sophia suddenly snapped out of her daze. After st pping his palms away forcefully, she struggled to get up Jason tightened his grip on her waist and stopped insisting on this topic. He leaned close to her ear and took two bites before saying in a hoarse voice. ¡°You can hate me all you want, but you¡¯re not allowed to leave me. You can use any means to take revenge on me, and I¡¯ll take it. All I ask is that you get pregnant with my chikl Jasonpletely fell into the role of a father after raising Britney for a time. For the rest of his life, he wanted nothing more than for Sophia to give birth to a child for him, regardless of gender. He ced his palm on Sophia¡¯s belly again, gently caressing and kneading it, my life if revenge will not satisfy you, but not before you hear me an heir¡± I will give you my Jason¡¯s lips curled into a self¨Cdeprecating smile as soon as he finished his words. It was the price of love If it had been before, jason would never have believed he would willingly give his life for a woman one day. Sophia raised her head slightly and looked at him coldly. ¡°Ada has had one in her belly. Why are you bothering me?¡± Jason took the opportunity to kiss her between the eyes and set his forehead against hers. ¡°I love you,¡± said Jason Then, he picked her up horizontally and walked out of the bathroom ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the servants to send some food up, okay?¡± Sophia turned her head away and said coldly. ¡°No, thanks Jason did not force her. He slowly pressed her down after putting her on on the bed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll feed you in another way! At the hospital. Cam saw a familiar figure sitting by the bed when she woke up from thea. She struggled to get up, but the other party pressed her down. ¡°Cam, you are weak and should lie down.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Cam grabbed her wrist and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still the sensible one. You care to the hospital to visit me in the middle of the night?¡± Ada narrowed her eyes slightly to hide the ridicule in them. The old woman thinks highly of me. If it¡¯s not for the fact she still has some value and can be salgated to deal with Sophia, I would have ignored her,¡¯ thought Ada. ¡°Cam, you have always doted on me. Now that you¡¯re seriously injured, it¡¯s only right that I take care of you.¡± Cam patted the back of Ada¡¯s hand. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re just too kind. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been bullied by that bitch.¡± Ada blinked and forced herself to squeeze out a tear. She said with a sobbing tone. ¡°I might not be fated with Jason Why don¡¯t we forget about t and let him and my sister be together?¡± ¡°No¡± Cam suddenly tightened her grip on Ada¡¯s wrist. She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate that bitch who ruined someone else¡¯s 11:55 AM Chapter 248 marriage.¡± Then she forced herself to sit up with her elbows. She held Ada¡¯s hand and briefly described what happened in the afternoon. ¡°You see, there¡¯s already a rift between them. We only need a little extra push to break them up once and for all.¡± A hint of excitement shed across Ada¡¯s eyes when she heard that. The old woman¡¯s uproar didn¡¯t hurt Sophia badly but forced her to release her hatred for Jason. Great. I¡¯ve figured out how to make it worse, thought Ada ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Late at night. Sophia was about to fall apart from the torment. Upon seeing Jason was not done, she frowned and ced her hand on his shoulder, pushing him away. Tm hungry.¡± Jason chuckled and kissed her face a few times. Then, he scooped up a pillow and stuffed it into her lower back. Sophia thought he still wanted to do it again and began to struggle with all her might. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Jason held her shoulders with one hand and caressed her abdomen with the other. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s easier to get pregnant this way¡± Sophia suddenly understood and slowly stopped struggling, He used a pillow to prop up her lower back because he didn¡¯t want his¡­. It did increase her chances of conceiving. Sophia¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile at the thought of that, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you expect me to carry your child after giving me the birth control pills for two ye years?¡± Jason frowned. A trace of gloom shed past his eyes as he opened his mouth and wanted to exin about the birth control pills, but he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth when he met her cold Gaze. Sophia had questioned Jason about the birth control pills some time ago. To act on impulse, he had said she was not worthy of giving birth to his child With that sentence, she would not listen to Jason, no matter how much he exined it now. She only thought he was quibbling. Forget it. When Derick returned, Jason would let him exin the situation to Sophia. There was no hurry. After leaning over and kissing her sweaty face, Jason picked up the phone on the bedside table and dialed thendline downstairs, asking the servant to bring dinner up. After the passion, the heat in her body gradually dissipated. Sophia could not help but shiver. She subconsciously reached out to grab the nket beside her. Jason hung up the call. After throwing the phone back on the bedside table, he took her hand, leaned over, and hugged her. His hot, wet kiss went down her shoulder andnded on her slightly raised belly. The ce seemed to have grown bigger after themotion just now. Genuinely, Jason was looking forward to having the fruit of their love nurturing in her belly and watching it grow. It would be the most satisfactory ending for him ¡°Stay in The View a and prepare for pregnancy during this period. Try not to go out Sophia was distracted by his kiss and reached out to push him away. Someone suddenly knocked on the door at that moment. Jason gave Sophia a little peck on the navel and covered her with the nket. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the food. You lie here and don¡¯t move.¡± Then Jason got off the bed, took the pajamas hanging beside the shelf, put them on, and walked toward the door. The warm yellow light in the room reflected on his tall and straight body, giving off a faint halo. Sophia stared at his back as she reached out to touch her lower abdomen under the nket. It seemed that his body temperature was still there. Jason had been waiting for her to get pregnant, but he did not know there were already two little lives in her belly, Why hy would she have been so cruel if he had not been so cruel to her? She did not intend to hide the fact that she was pregnant in the beginning. It was his repeated hurts and betrayals toward her that imprinted the word Hate on her heart Who could he me! In a daze, a shadow ww fell over over her. Jason stood by the bed with a tray. After Sophia collected herplicated emotions, she propped herself on her elbows and prepared to sit up. TIMDANI Chapter 249 ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Janon pressed her back down. Til feed you. Don¡¯t get up.¡± Sophia suppressed herughter and stared at him coldly, allowing him to do all these useless things like a clown. What Jason could not ept the most was her cold and distant gaze, but he could not re up. ¡°Sophia,¡± he said in a hoarse voice, trying to suppress the bitterness in his heart. ¡°No matter what you think of me, I won¡¯t change my mind. You have to give me a child.¡± Sophia slowly closed her eyes and clenched her fists. Baby, don¡¯t you think Mommy is being too heartless? The next day. Sophia took a break from the girl¡¯s sleep to go to the observation tform across from the vi. When Jason brought her to The View that day. They stood there and looked down at the entire complex. It was indeed majestic and spectacr! She slowly removed the diamond ring on her ring finger and held it toward the forest at her feet Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t.¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Sophia heard Jason¡¯s scolding mixed with a hint of fear and panic She slowly turned her head. Her lips curled into a strange smile when she saw him in slippers rushing over in a sorry state. Who would have thought the usually calm and reserved Jason would be so panicked and anxious People became humble once they were in love. They would slowly bend and degrade themselves. Sophia used to be one of them, and now, it was him. ¡°What goes aroundes around. Who can escape?¡± she thought Seeing that Jason was about to reach her, she suddenly flipped her palm and said coldly. ¡°If you take another step forward, I¡¯ll spread my fingers¡± jason suddenly stopped in his tracks. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at her outstretched fist. His chest was heaving violently There was a dense forest below the observation tform. If the ring fell like this, they might never be able to find itter. For some reason, Jason had a bad feeling that Sophia would leave him at any moment. This ring was the only thing that could trap her. If she dropped it, there would he ties that could bind them together. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s talk things out. If you hate me so much, I can jump down from here. I just hope you don¡¯t throw it. Don¡¯t throw it, Jason begged. Sophia turned her palm over again and slowly opened her fingers. The diamond ring was dazzling under the warm winter sun. The ring symbolized happiness, but when Sophia wore it, it was especially ironic. It was just like her eight¨Cyear crush. From the beginning to the end, it was just a one¨Cwoman show. This rtionship had drained her youth and passion, leaving her a broken and despondent woman. Jason, do you know why I insisted on marrying you four years ago?¡± Jason panted softly, his forehead covered in sweat. When he saw Sophia standing quietly on the observation tform at the entrance of the main house just now, she looked so frail as if the wind would take her away. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. In his shock. Jason even forgot to change out of his slippers and rushed over like t this. When he saw her take e off the diamond ring and tend to throw it away, he panicked and felt suffocated. At that time, there was only one thought in Jason¡¯s mind No matter what, he had to stop Sophia from throwing the ring out. He would kneel if she wanted. ¡°I know, I know. You insisted on marrying me because you love me. Sophia, can youe down first Let¡¯s talk things out. Don¡¯t vent your anger on the ring,¡± Jason said. At this point, he gritted his is teeth and added, ¡°Please.¡± karma. Sophia suddenly smiled, thinking. ¡®Please? The high and mighty Jason actually said please. It¡¯s k ¡°If you want to beg someone, you have to beg properly. Did you tell me this? Now I¡¯m returning it to you,¡± Sophia said. Jason pursed his lips tightly and stared at her without blinking. ¡°You want me to kneel and beg you?¡± he asked. Sophia spread out her palm, hooked the ring with her fingertip, and slowly shook it This looked quite dangerous. If she was not careful, it would fall. Jason¡¯s heart raced as the ring shook. He felt so hurt. Sophia was deliberately torturing him. If she really wanted to throw the ring away, she could just do it. There was no need to hang it like this. However, Jason was extremely d that Sophia did this. At least he still had a chance to salvage the situation. If she didn¡¯t give him any chance, he would truly be in despair. ¡°Will you put the ring back on if I kneel?¡± he asked. Chapter 250 Sophia did not respond. After the ring slowly stopped shaking, she reached out her hand further and pretended to throw it. Jason¡¯s eyes instantly turned bloodshot. He roared, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it. I¡¯ll kneel. I¡¯ll kneel, ( Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Actually, from the moment Jason fell in love with Sophia, he had already guessed that his life would be at her mercy He would not hesitate even if he was asked to end his life with a knife, not to mention kneeling. Men would do whatever the woman they loved asked In the past, Jason refused to show his feelings because he feared others would y on them. But in the end, he fell for Sophia. Sophia watched in a daze as he bent down and mmed his knee on the cold floor. His face was very calm, without the slightest hint of humiliation. She had to admit that Jason was ch better than her in this aspect. ¡°Why are e you doing this? I¡¯m useless. I don¡¯t even have a decent identity. I can¡¯t help you in your career and even drag you down. You shouldn¡¯t be so persistent,¡± she said. Jason drew closer on his knees. He looked at her affectionately and said hoarsely, ¡°What I regret the most in my life is that I kept ignoring how I felt and caused you to suffer so much. I should repent to you. Sophia, can you give me another chance? I¡¯m not asking you to forgive me. I just hope you can let me make it up to you.¡± Sophia could not help but smile bitterly. After giving him a deep look, she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote, Jason. It¡¯s all toote.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. With that, she gave Jason a bright smile. Her smilepletely messed up Jason¡¯s mind and made him tearful. Sensing what Sophia wanted to do, he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± However, she was determined. He watched helplessly as Sophia spread her fingers and let go of the ring he had poured all his feelings into. Then it fell straight into the depths of the forest. Jason rushed to the railing of the observation tform in a frenzy. He instinctively reached out to grab it but caught nothing. His heart throbbed in pain, and he covered his chest. He began to reel. Sophia stared at him expressionlessly, appreciating the painful look on his face. She had thought that seeing him so dispirited and lonely would give her the pleasure of revenge. However, now the sight of his painful and gray eyes cut Sophia a knife. Sophia didn¡¯t think she had won as this hurt her as much as Jason. It turned out that while she was torturing him, she still had to taste the unbearable pain. ¡°Jason, you trampled on my feelings. Now that I¡¯ve paid you back double. Let¡¯s stop hating each other. It¡¯s too tiring,¡± she said. Jason red up and red at her. Then he grabbed her shoulders and shook her hard. ¡°And then? Love and hate are written off, right?¡± he asked Sophia smiled as she looked at his face contorting with agony. She said word by word, ¡°Perhaps letting go is a mercy to you.¡± Jason was willing to let go, she would find a secluded ce to end her Life. It would be too cruel to take out the fetus and give it to him. 18:11 Wed, 3 Jul Wed, 3 Jul ¡ú G Chapter 251 Sophia thought she had ruined his life. She could not bear to break his heart again, She didn¡¯t care if Jason would call her cheap or coward. She really did not want to continue this toxic rtionship 27% ¡°In your dreams.¡± He red at Sophia with bloodshot eyes and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving me for the rest of your life.¡± With that, Jason suddenly shook her off and strode towards the vi. As he walked, he shouted, ¡°Aaron, gather every man you can find to search for the diamond ring in the forest.¡± Sophia knocked against the railing, and it struck her with a terrible blow on her chest. Consequently, blood rushed to her throat. She gritted her teeth and swallowed the blood with all her might. Amanda had said that Sophia would die after vomiting blood three times. Cophia had already done it once yesterday and could do it again today. there were still some things to arrange, so she had to hold on few more days. a th trembling hands, Sophia took out the medicine bottle from her pocket, unscrewed the cap, and prepared to take it. this moment, a figure shed in front of her. It was Jason who had left angrily and turned back. amn it, what are you taking?¡± he asked. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Sophia did not dare to speak. She was afraid that she would vomit blood if the did so, She had just poured out a few pills with difficulty. Before she could raise her hand, Jason rushed up and grabbed her wrist ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. What is this? Speak,¡± he snapped. Sophia struggled with all her might and struggled to shove the pills into her mouth. Jason was furious. He held her hand tightly, snatched the medicine bottle from her palm, and locked at it carefully She had torn off thebels on the bottle, leaving only a small patch stuck there. It seemed to be the word ¡°pregnancy¡± Jason was confused. Immediately, he thought of the contraceptive pill. His anger rose and got the better of him. ¡°How dare you use contraception behind my back. Sophia, do you really think I can¡¯t kill you?¡± Sophia didn¡¯t say anything. She felt dizzy and bit the tip of her tongue hard to stay awake. She followed his angry gaze and vaguely saw the word ¡°pregnancy¡± on the bottle. If Sophia remembered correctly, the words should be ¡°pregnancy aid¡°, ¡°antibiotics¡°, and others. The medicine could protect the fetus and relieve the burden on the heart. When she tore off thebels, the word ¡°pregnancy¡± wa cidentally. Seeing this word, Jason instinctively thought of contraceptive pills. Sophia med fate for all the misunderstandings between them. Every time, there were ¡°clues¡± left for Jason and coincidences to dispel his doubts. ¡°Give it¡­ back to me,¡± she stammered. Then she reached out to snatch the medicine bottle from his hand. This was the only thing that could keep her alive. Without it, she would notst for more than a few days. Jason was furious. After knocking off the few pills in her hand, he kicked the observation tform. ¡°you¡¯ve been taking these pills behind my back for the past month, huh?¡± he asked. He was still waiting for the good news of her pregnancy. ¡®It turns out she has killed his hope in the first ce,¡± Jason thought. Sophia held her throbbing chest with one hand and gritted her teeth. ¡°This is not contraceptive.¡± Before she could finish speaking. Jason suddenly raised his hand and threw away the medicine bottle. ¡°Thes shape and color are exactly the same as the contraceptive pill¡¯s. Why is she still denying it?¡± he wondered. Sophia watched in a daze as the white bottle flew in the air and fell straight down the cliff. Jason had just cut her off her l her life¨Cprolonging medicine. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He saw the pain on her face and wanted to strangle her to death. C 1/2 Chapter 252 Jason had been looking forward to her pregnancy for an entire month. ¡°In the end, she¡¯s been taking pills behind my back. It feels like she¡¯s killed my child. This heartless woman!¡® he thought bitterly. After pinching her chin hard, Jason said coldly, ¡°You want to leave me, right? Okay, I promise you.¡± Sophia raised her head with difficulty and looked into his eyes. With a trembling voice, she asked, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re willing to let me go?¡± Jason red at her and said hatefully, ¡°Give the Wilson family an heir and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± She was silent, thinking, ¡®Having a child became his obsession. That makes sense. He adores Britney. That proves that he yearns to be a father¡® Britney was the one who gave him a taste of the j ing a father. It was normal for him to be so persistent. Seeing that she did not speak, Jason suddenly let go of her chin, stood up, and stared down at her. ¡°I only have one request. Think about it carefully. If you don¡¯t have children, then stay by my side for the rest of your life. If you have children, I agree to let you go.¡± With that, he turned around and walked towards the courtyard. Sophia smiled bitterly. She had wanted to let him off, but Jason kept pestering her. ¡°So don¡¯t me me for being cruel, she thought. She held onto the railing and was about to stand up when blood surged up her throat again. Sophia could no longer suppress it. She turned around and spat out a mouthful of blood off the cliff. Jason heard the noise and suddenly stopped in his tracks. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 0 Chapter 253 ¡°She seems to be throwing up. Do I disgust her? Or her stomach churns? Jason wondered. At the thought of Sophia ruthlessly throwing away the ring and taking the pills, he was no longer worried about her. Jason gritted his teeth and stood rooted to the ground like a statue, Sophia saw him stop and subconsciously wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, This movement tore the wound on her chest and she started to cough violently Jason¡¯s body trembled slightly. In the end, he could not suppress the worry in his heart. He suddenly turned around and looked at her. Sophia pursed her lips tightly to prevent the blood fromin out of her throat. She stared at Jason coldly. The wi warm winter sun illuminated the snow on the ground. The was so white that it shone. Her face looked even paler against the snow. Jason felt the familiar sense of brokenness in Sophia again and couldn¡¯t help but walk to her. In the end, he could not bear to be ruthless to Sophia. He had only taken two steps when Aaron¡¯s respectful voice suddenly came from afar. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve called all the security guards in The View. Are we taking them to the forest now?¡± Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks. When he saw Sophia on the observation tform slightly turn her head with an extremely disgusted expression, he gave up the thought offorting her. Then he turned around and strode down the mountain. ! Jason looked back at her, he would notice the blood at the corner of her mouth. lowever, after being upset by Sophia twice in a row, he deliberately ignored her and missed the opportunity to find out that she was omiting blood. sly stood up with the help of the railing. ophia watched him disappear into the forest and slowly he forest was filled with expensive trees. Through the lush leaves, she could vaguely see people moving below. he security guards were shoveling snow to clear the way. was just a ring that Sophia had already thrown away. Why did Jason have to go through so much trouble to find it? Mrs. Wilson, your phone keeps ringing,¡± the butler called out from behind when Sophia was in a daze. The familiar ringtone could be heard. he slowly retracted her gaze and turned to walk down the observation tform. seing that she was pale and frail, the butler couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, 1, are you feeling unwell?¡± aphia gave him a forced smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Give me my phone.¡± in butler was suspicious. Everyone inside had heard themotion outside just now. 18-12 Wed, 3 Jul Chapter 253 Knowing that Sophia was in a bad mood, the butler did not dare to ask further and respectfully handed the phone to her. Sophia took it, only to find the call had ended automatically. The screen showed five missed calls, all from Harriet. ¡®Five calls, she must be looking for me urgently,¡± Sophia thought. She quickly called back. Soon, Harriet picked it up. Harriet¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°I finally got in touch with you.¡± 21%3 Sophia paced towards the courtyard. As she walked, she said, ¡°I was dealing with something just now and didn¡¯t keep my phone with me.¡± Then she heard a radio announcement over the pho Sophia wondered if Harriet had returned to the country. was in Ratndian. Before she could ask, Harriet said, ¡°I just arrived at the airport of Cester City. I¡¯m about to take a taxi back.¡± Sophia was stunned. She instantly remembered that it had been four or five days since herst call with Harriet. Sophia counted the days. It was indeed time for Harriet to return, ¡°You¡¯re going home? Aren¡¯t you going to the cemetery?¡± Sophia asked. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Harriet sniffed and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Let¡¯s bury him in two days. I called you to ask if you¡¯re free. If you¡¯re, send Britney over. I want. her to say goodbye to her father.¡± Sophia had already walked into the living room and saw the nanny feeding the child. Sophia lowered her voice and said, ¡°Britney is too young. I know he¡¯s her father but it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. Let¡¯s not frighten her, or she may get sick.¡± Harriet smiled bitterly and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s her father¡¯s ashes in the box?¡± Sophia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Sophia thought. What did Hamet mean by that? Wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s corpse found? Afraid of depressing her, I haven¡¯t asked about her husband¡¯s situation these past few days. 1 thought she had kept the body, but from what she said, there seemed to be nothing.¡± ¡°Harriet, you Before Sophia could finish her words, Harriet took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.. ¡°Just as you guessed, he was shipwrecked, and the whole ship sank Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The rescued team had been salvaging for a few days and found some corpses one after another, but my husband was not among them. ¡°ording to professionals, the body was likely to be eaten by carnivorous fish in the sea. ¡°Far away in a foreign country, I could not continue salvaging, so I burned his clothes as ashes. ¡°Send Britney back to me. Her father won¡¯t sc want her to say goodbye to him.¡± Sophia nced at the little girl who was nursing, her eyes filled with pity. Now, the only one who couldfort Harriet was probably her daughter. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take her to youter. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± ¡°Wright¡± After ending the call, Sophia took a few deep breaths to suppress her low spirits. ¡°Lana, go upstairs and pack the baby¡¯s daily necessities. I¡¯ll send her back to her mother¡¯s ce later.¡± The butler wanted to ask if he should inform Jason. However, Sophia¡¯s cold gaze stopped him. He wondered, ¡®I¡¯d better go upstairs before calling Mr. Wilson and telling him about that¡® Sophia took the baby from the nanny and gently fed her. They would probably never have the chance to meet again in the future. Although Sophia had only stayed with Britney for about ten days, Sophia had a great affection for her and was more or less reluctant to part with her Rapid footsteps sounded outside. It was Jason who had rushed back after receiving the news. ¡°You¡¯re sending Britney away!¡± Jason¡¯s slippers were covered in snow, and so was his thick hair His clothes were wet S C 27% Chapter 254 He had never been in such a sorry state before. Sophia nced at him and then looked back at the little girl in her arms. ¡°Her mother called me, I can¡¯t hold on to her.¡±¡± Jason pursed his lips, changing his slippers and taking off his wet coat. He strode to the s and carried Britney from Sophia. ¡°You don¡¯t have enough patience. Don¡¯t scare her. Let me do it.¡± Sophia could say nothing. Seeing Jason feeding Britney with the nursing bottle skillfully, she quietly touched her belly. She wondered, ¡°If it was my baby, would he dote on it like that?¡® The butler walked downstairs with a few ba daily necessities. After feeding Britney, Jason hugged her and kissed her soft cheeks twice. Then, he ced her in Sophia¡¯s arms reluctantly. ¡°I still have something on, so I won¡¯t send her off in person. Stay at your friend¡¯s house and apany them for a few days.¡± Sophia looked at him in surprise. Jason was willing to let her spend the night at Harriet¡¯s house? Jason nced at her coldly and walked out. As he walked, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. You won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± At noon, Sophia went to Harriet¡¯s house with Britney. The moment Harriet hugged her daughter, she broke down and wailed. Britney cried as well, their cries echoing in the living room. Sophiaforted Harriet for a long time and finally calmed her down. After coaxing the baby, they sat on the sofa and chatted for the entire afternoon. Sophia was told about the whole story. Not knowing how to cheer up Harriet, she stayed and apanied Harriet and Britney. She stayed for two days. On the afternoon of the third day, she received a call from George, who asked to meet her at the hotel. Thinking that she owed him a favor, she did not refuse and rushed to the appointment. Little did she know that a conspiracy was waiting for her. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Jason ordered his men to rummage through the forest. In the end, he found the ring from a tree branch. For the past two days, he did not disturb Sophia. In any case, his people were guarding all the exits of stations, airports, and even ports. She couldn¡¯t escape. The temporary separation was a good chance to calm themselves es down and reduce the hatred between them. Otherwise, they would only hurt each other and make things worse Jason always believed time could heal everything. When Sophia was not that emotional, he would have a good chat with her. It should be effective In the study room, Jason leaned against the sofa and gently rubbed the ring in his hand. Regaining what he had lost, he became much calmer, and the impetuousness in his heart gradually faded. The most important thing now was not to force Sophia to forgive him, but to get rid of the obstacle between them. The baby in Ada¡¯s belly was the first, followed by the elders of the Wilson family. Thetter was easy to deal with. After all, the Wilson Group was under Jason¡¯s control now, and they had to rely on him to make money. The only problem was Ada¡¯s baby. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The Watson Group was Ada¡¯s backer, it would be quite difficult for Jason to force her to have an abortion unless he took down the Watson family. However, that could not bepleted in a short period of time. How could I make Roger relent?¡® he wondered. While Jason was deep in thought, the door was pushed open, and Aaron walked in. ¡°Mr. Wilson, that olddy surnamed Marshall has been sent to Eindle for treatment by Mr. Wilson. Jason closed his eyes, his thoughts a mess. He frowned and asked, ¡°Does she have so much medical fees?¡± Some time ago, Sophia was willing to sell her kidney for hundreds of thousands of dors. Going overseas for treatment would cost at least millions of dors. She doesn¡¯t have any assets, and how could she get such a huge sum of money?¡± Jason thought. Aaron observed Jason¡¯s expression and saw Jason¡¯s dark eyes. He braced himself and said, ¡®From my investigation, Mr. Watson transferred 10 million dors to her from a foreign bank half a month ago.¡± Jason¡¯s fingers that were fiddling with the ring suddenly paused. He wondered why Roger transferred 10 million dors to Sophia, Jason recalled that the Watson Group had recently stopped attacking the Wilson Group, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind He wondered, ¡°She promised Roger that she would leave me? She wanted to escaper Jason suddenly stood up from the sofa and shouted, ¡°Where is she now?¡± Aaron was shocked by Jason¡¯s terrifying appearance. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s with her friend¡± Jason stared at Aaron coldly and had a strong premonition. He said inwardly, if Roger secretly helped her escape, she might probably make it. I haven¡¯t seen her in two days. She might have vanished into thin air µÄ Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Ada da thought, ¡°That old woman from the Wilson family finally made Jason and Sophia turn against each other. I have to catch time to begin my n¡± For the past few days, she had been sending people to monitor Oliver and George secretly. As long as they went to Sophia, the wordd arrange for them to have a wonderful time with Sophia in bed. She said inwardly. Fortunately, the foreigner did not disappoint me. He secretly asked Sophia to go to the hotel. I¡¯m waiting to see that bitch to fall into the trap I have set up. Then I¡¯ll take some photos and send them to Jason and the old fogeys of the Wilson family ¡°Miss Ada, Mr. Watson asked you to the study.¡± A maid¡¯s report came from outside, and Ada recovered from her excitement. Ever since Ada was pped by Rogerst time, she had been ignoring him and putting on air for a few days. It was time to meet him again. After all, she had to rely on his affection for her to gain a foothold in the Watson family. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. In the study, Roger was leaning against the sofa and reading a message from Sophia. Sophia: [It¡¯s only been half a month. What¡¯s the hurry? Just wait patiently. I¡¯ll do what I promised and leave Cester City in ten days at most.] At that moment, the door was pushed open, and Ada walked in. Roger looked up and could not help butugh to see her cold face and angry look. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just p you once? Is there a need to be angry with me for so long?¡± Ada¡¯s eyes gradually turned red. She choked and said, ¡°Was I angry ry with you because of that p? ¡°You refused to stand up for me and caused me to be aughingstock. That¡¯s why I was so angry!¡± Roger asked her to sit down, reaching out and rubbing her head. He sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t stand up for you? Because of you, I¡¯ve been in Cester City for more than half a month ¡± ¦§ Ada snorted andined, ¡°You¡¯vepromised and stopped attacking the Wilson Group. Are you going to force me to have an abortion next?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Roger reprimanded coldly with a straight face. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, who would dare to force you to have an abortion?¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± Ada asked at the top of her voice. Roger took out his phone and showed her Sophia¡¯s message. Then, he briefly described the transaction between Sophia and him. ¡°Ada, calm down and wait patiently. She promised me that she w d now.¡± would leave Jason within a month. Half a month has passed Ada scanned the message and could sense Sophia¡¯s sincere tone from it. She could not help but sneer in her heart. She didn¡¯t trust anyone now. She only trusted herself and relied on herself. Chapter 256 ¡°What¡¯s the use of her promise? A few days ago, the even moved into the View It¡¯s rumored that she¡¯s about to remarry Jestin Rogerfell silent. He didn¡¯t know what would happen next, but out of intuition, he thought Sophia¡¯s words were reliable Even if the Watson Group was stronger than the Wilson Group, it might gain nothing from the fight in the end As the leader of the Watson Group, Roger could not start arge¨Cscale struggle just because of the so¨Ccalled love ¡°Well, only half a month is left. Just wait patiently Ada lowered her head slightly, and a trace of disdain shed past her eyes, She thought, ¡®He¡¯s indeed unreliable! ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll get rid of that bitch Sophia and prevent future troubles on my own. ¡®Even if I can¡¯t kill her, I¡¯ll make Jason give up on herpletely!¡± After Sophia got out of the car in the underground garage, she took the elevator and went straight to the eighth floor of the Widolea Hotel. The door to Room 803 was ajar. The oom was quiet, and there was a faint voice in the small study next to it. Sophia took a seat, picking up the magazine on the table and flipping through it. A momentter, two waiters pushed a cart of fruits and drinks in, saying that it was ordered by George. Sophia nced sideways and did not say anything, her focus still on the magazine. Unknowingly, almost half an hour had passed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a video conference just now Sophia was forking a piece of fruit. Hearing George¡¯s voice, she looked up at him. ¡°With such fresh fruits in winter, my waiting was not in vain?¡± George walked over, snatched the fruit from her hand, and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. There¡¯s a faint fragrance of a beauty.¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Sophia nced at George coldly and then locked away Sometimes, she thought fate was magical. Not long ago, George was still taking revenge on her, and she was afraid of him In just a month, they were actually able to chat calmly with each other i ¡°Tell me, what can I do for you?¡± George stuffed a few more pieces of fruit into his mouth and sat down opposite her ¡°The wine is not bad. Do you want some?¡± With that, his eyes swept across Sophia¡¯s slightly bulging belly, and he instantly reacted. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot you¡¯re pregnant with a scum¡¯s baby.¡± Sophia could tell his sarcastic tone, yet she did not retort She got a cup of fruit drink and clinked it with George¡¯s in the air, ¡°I¡¯ll have a drink with you.¡± George smiled, unscrewing the cap and pouring a ss of red wine. Clinking it in the air like her, he raised his head and drank it in one gulp. ¡°I heard that you received Roger¡¯s remittance of 10 million dors. Are you determined to leave that bastard Jason?¡± Sophia¡¯s hand that was holding the fruit drink paused slightly. How did George know that? Roger had instructed her not to tell anyone het On second thought, o George had been in the Watson Group for a few years. Perhaps he had received some news from his men. Then, knowing how Sophia had paid 6 million dors for Freya¡¯s medical fees at once, he could also guess something ¡®That¡¯s my private matter. No need to worry about it. Let¡¯s prioritize business between us I can¡¯t thank you enough for helping me settle Freya this time. Just tell me what you want.¡± leorge shrugged and drank two sses of red wine and a ss of fruit drink in one go. lue to the alcohol, his eyes slowly turned zed, and he looked a little dejected. le sized up Sophi Sophia¡¯s curvaceous body unscrupulously. Other than her slightly bulging belly, he was tempted in every way. te had felt her charm five years ago, and he could not forget it over the years. How about this? If you date me in the future, what you owe me will be written off.¡± Bad idea.¡± Sophia said calmly. ¡°Compared to being with you, I¡¯m more willing to be used by you.¡± E Chapter 257 George snerted coldly. Smashing the wine ss on the table, he approached her bit by bit. ¡°You¡¯ve decided to leave that scumbag. Why can¡¯t you ept me?¡± Sophia closed her eyes and suppressed the impatience in her heart. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you haven¡¯t decided what you want, I¡¯ll be leaving With that, she held onto the armrest and was about to stand up. George suddenly leaned forward and forced her to sit back down. His handsome face was so close to hers, and Sophia subconsciously turned her head. ¡°Please make way.¡± George reached out and held her chin. He kissed her cheek lightly and then turned to her ear. His hot breath seemed to be burning her skin. In an instant, she felt her mouth go dry. It waste winter, yet her back was covered in sweat, and her head was starting to buzz. Seeing Sophia¡¯s cheeks and ears turning red, George felt it strange. How could she be shy? His thin lips swept across her earlobe, and the tip of his tongue licked inside and heated it up. Sophia felt an unfamiliar burning sensation qui¨Cspread to her limbs. The ce where George¡¯s thin lips touched started to be numb. Mm¡­¡± A seductive gasp escaped from the corner of her lips, carrying a hint of temptation. ophia sensed that something was wrong and reached out to push him. Only then did she realize that her arms were weak and she could not sert any strength at all. hat happened to her? ou¡­ Don¡¯t touch me.¡± hen George kissed her cheeks and earlobes, her tender skin brought him an electri s rationality gradually faded, and a trace of madness appeared in his eyes. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 George was no longer satisfied with a light taste of her. His intense breath traveled down her ear and along her exquisite side profile to her neck, lingering there. Sophia¡¯s breathing quickened, and she felt her consciousness begin to fade. Seeing that she did not resist, George became even more impudent. His warm breathnded on her corbone, causing a destructive ripple effect. Sophia¡¯s body trembled slightly. The juice in her hand fell from her palm and hit the cold floor with a crisp sound. It was like a ripple effect atop a body of calm water. For a short moment, Sophia seemed to regain her senses. She used all her strength to push him away and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± George saw that her face was flushed. He held her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, not giving her a chance to escape. ¡°Don¡¯t do what? You were clearly into it just now. I¡¯m not forcing you. Life is short, so you should follow your heart.¡± Sophia forced herself to stay alert. However, when George¡¯s intense breath touched her skin again, it was as if a spark had been ignited. The situation was going out of control. ¡®Why is this happening? Why do I have the urge to go along with him? Why is my body suddenly so warm?¡® The thoughts flew around in Sophia¡¯s mind. Sophia¡¯s gaze fell on the fruits and wine on the table, and she thought of something, ¡®Did someone tamper with it?¡® Looking at George¡¯s expression, something seemed to be wrong. His dark eyes were filled with madness, like a ferocious beast staring at its prey, just waiting for the right moment to attack. Sophia realized something was indeed very wrong. ¡°Wait, let go of me. The fruit and wine might have been tampered with.¡± George took both her hands, holding them in ce, and she felt his hot breath once again. ¡°Be more confident. If you remove the ¡®might¡® in your sentence, it means we¡¯ve been set up.¡± Sophia was stunned, panting as she spoke, ¡°You knew about it? Were you the one who drugged me?¡± George snorted coldly. ¡°Five years ago, I refused to use such methods to force myself on you. That hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Sophia bit her tongue, and the pain allowed her to temporarily regain her rationality. She looked at George¡¯s contemptuous gaze and believed that he was not the one who drugged her. Chapter 258 was no longer satisfied with a light taste of her intense breath traveled down her ear and along her exquisite side profile to her neck, lingering there. s breathing quickened, and she felt her consciousness begin to tade. Seeing that she did not resist, George became even more impudent. His warm breathnded on her corbone, causing a destructive ripple Sophia¡¯s body trembled slightly. The juice in her hand fell from her palm and hit the cold floor with a crisp sound. It was like a ripple effect atop a body of calm water. For a short moment, Sophia seemed to regain her senses. She used all her strength to push him away and said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± George saw that her face was flushed. He held her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, not giving her a chance to ¡°Don¡¯t do what you were clearly into it just now I¡¯m not forcing you. Life is short, so you should follow your heart Sophia forced herself to stay alert. However, when George¡¯s intense breath touched her skin again, it was as if a spark had been ignited The situation was going out of control Why is this happening? Why do I have the urge to go along with him? Why is my body suddenly so warm? The thoughts flew around in Sophia¡¯s mind. Sophia¡¯s gaze fell on the fruits and wine on the table, and she thought of something, ¡®Did someone tamper with it?¡± Looking at George¡¯s expression, something seemed to be wrong madness, like a ferocious beast staring at its prey, just waiting for the right moment to attack. tely Sophia realized something was indeed very wrong. ¡°Wait, let go of me. The fruit and wine might have been tampered with.¡± George took both her hands, holding them in ce, and she felt his hot breath once again. ¡°be more confident if you remove in your sentence, it means we¡¯ve been set up¡± Sophia wa nned, parting. she spoke, ¡°you knew about it? Were you the one who drugged me?¡± George snorted coldly. ¡°Five years ago, I refused to use such methods to force myself on you. That hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Sophia bit her tongue, and the pain allowed her to temporarily regain her rationality. w looked at George¡¯s contemptuous gaze and believed that he was not the one who drugged her. ce it¡¯s not you ot you, please step back! and kissed her face a few more times Chapter 258 ¡°Since it¡¯s not you, please step back.¡± When George heard this, he sneered and kissed her face a few more times. ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t the one who drugged you, how could I miss such an opportunity?¡± George asked. Sophia¡¯s heart sank when she realized he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. In a way, it made sense. George had already had such thoughts about Sophia five years ago. Now that someone had created such an opportunity for him, it would be hard for him to let it go. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our deal. I promised to help you do anything. Don¡¯t force me.¡± Perhaps because of the influence of the drug, her usual cold tone became charming, making one¡¯s heart flutter. George pinched her delicate chin. There was a burning me in the depths of his eyes as if he wanted to burn her to ashes. ¡°Compared to your usefulness, I want you more. I want what I dreamed of five years ago.¡± With that, he picked her up in his arms and strode towards the bedroom of the suite. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Sophia struggled with all her might, but that bit of strength did not seem to be resistance. Instead, it seemed like she was just pretending. The closer they got to the door, the more anxious she became. She said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re so sharp. You should be able to guess that this is a scheme, right? Do you want others to y with you like a fool?¡± George suddenly stopped in his tracks. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 George¡¯s gaze swept across her flushed cheeks. When he saw her delicate features, he suddenly laughed. Sophia¡¯s heart sank. The more he behaved like this, the more she felt it was dangerous. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re that muddle¨Cheaded.¡± Sophia said. Georgeughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve found out that my imprisonment five years ago was orchestrated by that woman from the Cook family. It had nothing to do with you.¡± Sophia suddenly grabbed his cor tightly. ¡°And? I have no grudge against you. What reason do you have to do this to me?¡± George looked at her coldly and walked forward again with extreme determination. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there¡¯s no grudge between us that I want to let go of my hatred and love you again. In the past, I was too young and didn¡¯t understand all these things. Now, I do. A woman will only truly belong to me once I get her in bed. This is much easier than going through the trouble to pursue her.¡± Sophia saw the hard set in his eyes and knew that she would not be able to escape today. Just as George had said, without hatred and after experiencing the harsh treatment of society, he had nothing else to worry about. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll hate you?¡± Sophia asked. George sneered. ¡°You make it sound like if there¡¯s no hatred, you will fall in love with me.¡± Sophia couldn¡¯t answer him. Sophianded on soft pillows as George physically threw her onto the bed. Unwilling to give up, she ced her hand on her slightly protruding abdomen and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s another man¡¯s child here. How can you go ahead with this?¡± George leaned down. ¡°There¡¯s drugs to liven things up, right? Rx. I won¡¯t hurt the baby.¡± Sophia was speechless and could not help butugh bitterly. ¡®Forget it. I don¡¯t have much time left. If I satisfy him, we¡¯ll be even and we will never have to meet again. That¡¯s not a bad thing. Sophia thought. George looked at her poignant smile, and his heart suddenly ached. After being in a daze for a moment, his body¡¯s desire finally overcame his rationality. This woman had already be his obsession. If he didn¡¯t have her, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live in peace for the rest of his life. 1/3 INSTALL Google y FREE 4.4 111 YoYo ???? ?? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ??? Join Chatroom 22% Chapter 259 Meanwhile, Jason barged into the hotel with a group of bodyguards. His expression was sinister and his eyes were filled with a cold murderous intent. Wherever he passed, the security guards who tried to stop him retreated to the side. It was indeed true that some people had such a strong aura that all they needed to do was stand there without doing anything else. Furthermore, Jason was the richest man in Cester City. He was the only person who dared to challenge Clumond City¡¯s Watson Group. ¡°Which floor?¡± He asked as he walked towards the elevator. Aaron followed quickly and replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Eighth¡­ eighth floor.¡± After saying that, Aaron suddenly remembered that he had not had time to report something to Jason back at The View. After hesitating for a moment, he braced himself and continued, ¡°Also, there¡¯s one more thing I forgot to mention. Mrs. Wilson had asked George Evans for help to find a neurology hospital in Eindlo.¡± Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared at him coldly, as if he were looking at a dead person. Aaron subconsciously took two steps back. He realized that by saying that, it put a different meaning to why Sophia hade to meet George at a hotel. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡®Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have reported this now and made things worse?¡® Aaron thought. However, Aaron was also afraid that he would be punished even more if he reported itter. Jason was still thinking about Sophia, so after giving Aaron a hard kick, he strode into the elevator. Aaron didn¡¯t say anything. When the hotel manager saw a furious Jason charging over, he was silently dismayed. He quickly found a quiet ce to call someone from the Watson family. ¡°Miss¡­ Ms. Watson, bad news. Mr. Wilson is here. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to take the photo you want.¡± On the other end of the line, Ada asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Did they sleep together?¡± The manager had bee Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 If the two were about to get it on and Jason suddenly barged in, wouldn¡¯t that be perfect? Ada originally did not expect Jason toe personally, so she nned to take some photos and send them to him. Unexpectedly, God had helped her as Jason was lured over at the critical moment. Well, it looked like she was going to win this round. Seeing her skepticism, the manager quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been in the surveince room the whole time, keeping an eye on everything going on inside.¡± Ada smiled sinisterly. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on them. Also, send me a few photos of them having sex.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In the suite, waves of searing heat eroded Sophia¡¯s sanity; the more intense the man on her body became, the more she desired. George held her shoulders and did not speak, afraid that his voice would call her back to her senses. She looked like a peony soaked in morning dew, lying on the ground as if she had no bones. Looking at her dazed and delicate appearance, George felt a surge of suppressed madness that turned his eyes red. This seductress was really a rare beauty in the world. Damn that scumbag Jason! He had such a stunning woman, yet he didn¡¯t know how to cherish her. Fortunately, that bastard didn¡¯t know how lucky he was andpletely disappointed her, giving others the perfect chance. ¡°Yeah.¡± Sophia¡¯s unconscious moan sounded in the room. George no longer hesitated. He was eager to experience it. Outside, Jason went up to the eighth floor without any obstruction. He wanted to kick open the door to room No. 803, but when he twisted the doorknob, the door opened. The melons and wine that had been tampered with on the coffee table had already disappeared. The living room was quiet. There was a slight sounding from the bedroom in the east. Jason tilted his head and nced at Aaron. Aaron got it and took a few steps back with the bodyguards. He lowered his head and did not dare to look around. Jason closed his eyes, let go of the door handle, and walked in. His goal was clear. He walked straight to the bedroom with the door ajar. Heforted himself with every step he took. 1/2 INSTALL Google y FREE 4.4 YoYo ??? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ???? Join Chatroom XO 22% 18.28 Wed, 3 Chapter 260 Perhaps they were only meeting to discuss official business. Seeing was believing. He could not malign her. However, as he got closer and closer, a familiar voice entered his ears, and all his pretense of calm copsed. All that was left were the twitching corners of his eyes, his twisted face, his heart that felt like it was being torn apart, and his emotions that- were on the verge of losing control. In just a few meters, he seemed to have walked for a century. His footsteps were weak, and his tall figure was on the verge of copse. Through the gap in the door, he saw a scene that burned his eyes. They intertwined and ovepped. Even the sunlight that shone in from the window could not compare to that white!! He desperately wanted to see her struggle against him, but it turned out that he was deceiving himself. There was no struggle, no resistance, and no cursing or cries of pain. She was so obedient. Then¡­ cooperation! Jason suddenlyughed. As heughed, hot tears fell from the corners of his eyes. At that moment, his world copsed. His heart, already badly hurt several times, began to ache intensely due to the overwhelming emotions, and waves of blood surged up his throat. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. 5 He gritted his teeth and endured it. He thought, ¡°Sophia, congrattions on squandering all my tolerance and magnanimity.¡± With a dull thud, the door was suddenly kicked open, shaking the walls of the room and startling the two dazed individuals awake. Sophia was shocked. Under the corrosion of the drug, she actually sank into oblivion. After grabbing George¡¯s shoulders in a panic, she began to push him hard. George frowned and a trace of hostility shed across his eyes. He leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take revenge on him? Then cooperate with me.¡± SEND GIFT 18:28 Wed, 3 Jul Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Sophia was nowpletely awake. After giving George a cold nce, she reached out to press against his shoulder and began to struggle. But she didn¡¯t have any strength left in her, and with the lingering expression of desire in her eyes, her movement made George mistakenly think she was ying hard to get. George sneered and continued, ¡°You care so much about that scumbag¡¯s feelings. Do you still love him?¡± Love? +5 Sophia¡¯s eyes shed with mockery. Her palm moved up along George¡¯s shoulder and slowly wrapped around his neck. Her meaning was clear. She agreed to act with him. George felt a warm touch on the back of his neck. It instantly spread to his limbs and bones like mes. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the emotions that he had just suppressed surged up again. After kissing her face fiercely, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Be good, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll continue to dote on youter.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The man¡¯s tone was tinged with the unique hoarseness of passion. It was obvious that he was trying his best to hold it in. He was on the verge of exploding. Jason¡¯s rationality waspletely shattered when Sophia stretched out her snow¨Cwhite arm to cling onto George¡¯s shoulder. When he kicked the door open just now, he was still deceiving himself and thought that perhaps she was forced or plotted against. However, when he saw with his own eyes that Sophia had taken the initiative to put her hand on the wild man¡¯s shoulder and then wrapped her arms around his neck, his heartpletely turned cold. She did it willingly. And she really dared to cheat on him. That made sense. She hated him to the core. Why would she keep her chastity for him? ¡°If you still want to leave Cester City alive, get out. Don¡¯t force me to do it.¡± George did not say anything. He just reached out and pulled the nket over the two of them. This action was more provocative than thousands of words. It was like ice knives stabbing straight into Jason¡¯s body, causing his internal organs to bleed. Jason clenched and unclenched his fists again and again. In the end, he could not suppress the anger inside and rushed forward. But George looked at him contemptuously and sneered, ¡°Are you sure you want to lift the nket? We¡¯re naked all over now. I advise you to save some dignity for yourself.¡± Jason swung his fist directly at him. 1/2 18:28 Wed, 3 Jul Chapter 261 G 22% 4 A But George was naturally not stupid enough to wait for a beating, Almost the moment Jason raised his hand, he immediately flipped out of the nket and jumped out of bed bare¨Cchested in boxer shorts. Before he could stabilize himself, another gust of wind attacked him. He staggered back a few steps before he could stabilize himself. Then, he counterattacked and fought with Jason, the scumbag dog. Sophia watched coldly. Her eyes, which were as calm as stagnant water, were dim. When the familiar heat woke up again, she pinched her thigh hard. Pain shot through her and she instantly pulled back her scattered consciousness. Meanwhile, the fighting of the two on the other side also concluded. George was forced to retreat continuously by Jason. The result was as expected. If he, Jason, couldn¡¯t even defeat George, how could he be an existence standing at the top of the food chain? When the two of them reached the door, Jason kicked George out of the living room and mmed the door shut. George was left confused about how he got out of there. Just as he was about to kick the door open and wanted to enter again, the numbing sensation assaulted him again, continuously devouring his rationality and strength. He knew that with Jason around today, he would not be able to get what he wanted. So, instead of tormenting himself to death here, it was better to quickly find a ce to cure the drug in his body. In the room, Jason locked the door and approached the bed with a murderous aura. With every step he took, the pain in his heart intensified, and the hatred in his eyes deepened. When he reached the bed, he saw Sophia¡¯s flushed face and blurry eyes with lust, her body beginning to shake. These days, although she was very cooperative when having sex with him, her eyes were always calm. Even when they reached climax, her face did not show any shyness or redness that one should have after sex. Huh! She had really hurt him deeply. The pain in Jason¡¯s eyes instantly turned into anger. He suddenly reached out and lifted the nket covering her body. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 What greeted Jason¡¯s eyes was Sophia¡¯s smooth skin with some marks on it. How could he remain calm in such a situation? He was human, an ordinary person who was trapped by love and who could also feel pain and jealousy. Sophia was lying in front of him, and there were still traces of her having sex with another man on her body. How could he bear it? Recalling how she had decisively thrown away her wedding ring a few days ago and even secretly taken contraceptive pills, Jason realized that everything that had happened today seemed to make sense. That made sense. This woman hated him to the core! His strangeughter echoed in every corner of the room with suppressed madness, making one¡¯s heart tremble. He slowly reached out to pinch her chin and asked gently, ¡°Did you do it with him?¡± Sophia was still under the effects of the knockout drug. She resisted the difort in her body and endured Jason¡¯s anger at the same time. She was mentally and physically exhausted. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She slowly raised her head and looked straight into Jason¡¯s cold eyes. She said hoarsely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just catch us doing it red¨Chanded? Why are you still asking?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jason sneered. His slightly rough palm swept across her smooth skin, triggering waves of electric numbness all over him. Sophia could not help but shiver. Her body felt even more ufortable. She subconsciously reached out to grab Jason¡¯s hand and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s not torture each other. Leave some dignity for yourself.¡± A trace of ruthlessness shed past Jason¡¯s eyes. After struggling to break free from her grip, he moved his broad palm down. The softness of the fabric was enough to prove that he had arrived in time. ¡°You didn¡¯t make it to thest step even when you two are doing it. Is it because you¡¯re unwilling, or is he not good enough? Hmm?¡± Sophia¡¯s body was trembling violently. It was unknown if it was because of the cold, the drug, or¡­ fear. ¡°It was your sudden appearance that interrupted us.¡± She thought that Jason would be angry if she said that, but heughed instead. That low and hoarseughter seemed to have a hint of joy. Jason continued, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me to rece him. We¡¯re both men. If he can satisfy you, so can l.¡± These words were like sharp thorns that stabbed into Sophia¡¯s heart. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 What greeted Jason¡¯s eyes was Sophia¡¯s smooth skin with some marks on it. How could he remain calm in such a situation? He was human, an ordinary person who was trapped by love and who could also feel pain and jealousy. Sophia was lying in front of him, and there were still traces of her having sex with another man on her body. How could he bear it? Recalling how she had decisively thrown away her wedding ring a few days ago and even secretly taken contraceptive pills, Jason realized that everything that had happened today seemed to make sense. That made sense. This woman hated him to the core! His strangeughter echoed in every corner of the room with suppressed madness, making one¡¯s heart tremble. He slowly reached out to pinch her chin and asked gently, ¡°Did you do it with him?¡± Sophia was still under the effects of the knockout drug. She resisted the difort in her body and endured Jason¡¯s anger at the same time. She was mentally and physically exhausted. She slowly raised her head and looked straight into Jason¡¯s cold eyes. She said hoarsely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just catch us doing it red¨Chanded? Why are you still asking?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jason sneered. His slightly rough palm swept across her smooth skin, triggering waves of electric numbness all over him. Sophia could not help but shiver. Her body felt even more ufortable. She subconsciously reached out to grab Jason¡¯s hand and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t. Let¡¯s not torture each other. Leave some dignity for yourself.¡± A trace of ruthlessness shed past Jason¡¯s eyes. After struggling to break free from her grip, he moved his broad palm down. The softness of the fabric was enough to prove that he had arrived in time. ¡°You didn¡¯t make it to thest step even when you two are doing it. Is it because you¡¯re unwilling, or is he not good enough? Hmm?¡± Sophia¡¯s body was trembling violently. It was unknown if it was because of the cold, the drug, or¡­ fear. ¡°It was your sudden appearance that interrupted us.¡± She thought that Jason would be angry if she said that, but heughed instead. That low and hoarseughter seemed to have a hint of joy. Jason continued, ¡°It¡¯s the same for me to rece him. We¡¯re both men. If he can satisfy you, so can L.¡± These words were like sharp thorns that stabbed into Sophia¡¯s heart. 18:28 Wed, 3 Jul G Chapter 262 But she was already used to it. Not only did she not show any pain on her face, but she even smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do it with you.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, as if it was covered in a thickyer of frost. His gaze was like a sharp de, nailing her firmly as if he was going to pounce on her and bite her in the next second. He began to unbutton his shirt. His actions were not hurried, but there was a hint of ruthlessness in them. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t want to do it with me, so you¡¯ve been like a dead fish these days. ¡°It¡¯s funny that I couldn¡¯t even see through such a clumsy trick and jumped into the trap you dug. ¡°Does it relieve your hatred to see me greedy for happiness, looking forward to the future, and looking forward to having children?¡± Sophia opened her mouth. G+ ¡ê20. 45 However, the man on top of her did not give her a chance and continued, ¡°If you hate me, so be it. Even if you hate me to the core, you can only stay by my side for the rest of your life.¡± Sophia tried to struggle, but she did not move at all. Knowing that she could not escape, she did not waste her effort. She had been drugged and indeed needed to be dispelled. Compared to fulfilling George¡¯s wishes, giving him hope, and making him despair, it was better to be entangled with this man. Even if she hurt him, he deserved it. But now, she was more concerned about who had arranged today¡¯s incident. Cam? Ada? Or did the two of them join forces? A dull pain came and pulled Sophia out of her thoughts. She looked up and met the man¡¯s malicious eyes. ¡°Still thinking about that wild thing? Hmm?¡± Sophia could not help but mock, ¡°It should have been him today.¡± Chapter 263 Jason grabbed Sophhia¡¯s neck with a ferocious gaze. In just a few days, he had returned to his usual indifferent self. The only difference was that his dark eyes were filled with deep pain, as well as the helplessness and defeat he felt when facing her. This man was no longer the once imperturbable ruler of the Wilson Group, The current him looked cold and emotionless on the surface, but the heart in his chest was already riddled with holes and could not withstand any blow Sophia looked at him with pity in her eyes, smiled silently, and slowly closed her eyes. Jason increased the pressure in his palm, and only after seeing the look of pain on her face did he finally let her go. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be entangled with me? You don¡¯t want to give birth to my child? I don¡¯t mind using force.¡± In Amanda¡¯s medical room, a noblewoman was leaning against the headboard, receiving an IV drip. She was Oliver¡¯s mother, L. She was in her fifties and her face was sickly pale because she had been tortured by illness all year round. Even though she took good care of herself, she still looked old, ¡°Your condition has stabilized. You can move around after resting for a few more days.¡± Amandaforted as she packed the first aid kit. L nodded and looked at her with a hint of coldness, ¡°I know you¡¯ve learned a lot and your medical skills have reached an extremely high level, but don¡¯t forget your identity. There are some people you can¡¯t dream of, understand?¡± Amanda paused and lowered her head even more. She felt her chest a little stuffy. ¡°I¡¯m just the rk family¡¯s exclusive doctor, I won¡¯t cross the line. You¡¯re overthinking.¡± L narrowed her eyes at Amanda. Although her gaze was not threatening, it was extremely sharp. ¡°That¡¯s good. You just have to remember that it was Oliver who sponsored you to study abroad back then. That¡¯s why you¡¯re where you are today. ¡°In a sense, he¡¯s your master. I hope you can take your ce. Otherwise¡­¡± Before she could finish, Amanda quickly interrupted her. ¡°Mr. rk and Miss Rence are a match made in heaven. They will be together.¡°¡°¡± When L heard this, her expression rxed a/little, and her tone became gentle. ¡°Don¡¯tin. The Watson family has done us a favor, We have nothing to repay them with. Only by getting Oliver to marry Renee can we repay them.¡± 1/2 Chapter 263 G 22% Amanda suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said respectfully, ¡°I understand.¡± As soon as she said this, L¡¯s gaze became stern again. ¡°Since you understand, tell me honestly what¡¯s going on between Oliver and the eldest daughter of the Taylor family?¡± Two days ago, Renee came to visit her. She vaguely mentioned that Oliver was entangled with the eldest daughter of the T family. After that, she sent someone to investigate. In the end, she found out that her son had helped Sophia many times. She knew her son well. He would never meddle in other people¡¯s business, much less spend time on women. Now that he was so protective of a woman, it was hard not to suspect that he had feelings for her. ¡°Tell me, what has happened between them?¡± Seeing that Amanda was silent, L suddenly raised her voice and berated. Amanda pursed her lips, not knowing where to start. At this moment, the door of the ward opened and Oliver walked in. ¡°You can leave now,¡± Amanda could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She hurriedly left the room with the first aid kit. L looked at her son coldly, her gaze sharp. ¡°If you don¡¯t want her to say it, then say it yourself. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how ridiculous you are to think about the Wilson family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw.¡± Oliver paced to the bedside, deliberated on his words for a moment, and then attempted to say, ¡°I do admire her, and I sympathize with her situation, so¡­¡± With a crisp sound, L picked up the teacup on the table and smashed it on the ground. Appreciation? Sympathy? She only felt absurdness. What an absurdity! ¡°Rebel, have you forgotten your identity?¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Oliver was actually interested in a woman who was kicked out by the Wilson family! Was he trying to anger L to death? The emotional outburst triggered L¡¯s condition, and intense coughing sounds instantly filled the room. Oliver¡¯s heart ached for his mother. He strode to the bed and reached out to pat her back to calm her down. L pped his hand away and pointed at his nose with a pained expression. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Have you forgotten how the Wilson family hunted us down back then? Have you forgotten the hardships we experienced during our escape? ¡°If you had taken a fancy to any other woman, I wouldn¡¯t be this disappointed. But you just took a fancy to someone the Wilson family has discarded. ¡°Oliver, where is your backbone? Where is your spirit? Or have you already epted your status as an illegitimate child and started giving up on yourself?¡± These words were a little harsh. Oliver¡¯s face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. He did not know if it was his mother¡¯s words that hurt him, or the words ¡°illegitimate child¡± that hurt him. In short, he was agitated. His heart ached, and anger surged in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re being too serious. Although she¡¯s Jason¡¯s ex¨Cwife, she has nothing to do with the past grudge. I hope you won¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± L sneered, her eyes filled with contempt. ¡°I sent someone to investigate that Miss Sophia. It¡¯s said that she snatched her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ four years ago and took over. It can be seen how shameless she is. ¡°No wonder she took a liking to the Wilson family¡¯s bastard. She¡¯s no better herself¨Cthey¡¯re all the same. You stay away from her and don¡¯t contact her again.¡± After saying that, L continued coughing. Oliver reached out to pat her back to calm her down, but she aborted it again. He said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I just sympathize with her situation; I haven¡¯t had any other feelings for her.¡± L could not listen to him and continued to cough. The sound became louder and louder, and she began to twitch. It looked a little scary. Oliver pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯ve investigated what happened in Cester City, you should have known that she¡¯s Jason¡¯s weakness. I¡¯m using her to deal with him.¡± These words were half true and half false. 1/3 18:29 Wed, 3 Jul G Chapter 264 The truth was that, at first, he indeed used her. The lie was that he was still using her. L slowly stopped coughing and leaned weakly against the headboard. She held her son¡¯s hand and sighed softly. 22% 0 +5 ¡°Renee has a good family background, a good character, and loves you deeply. Roger also has the intention to recruit you as a son¨Cinw. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± Oliver knew that his mother was forcing him to take a stand. L might not believe that he would fall for the Taylor family¡¯s eldest daughter. She was so fierce because she wanted to force him to agree to the wedding date with Renee. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I defeat the Wilson Group. Jason has already lost his sense of propriety. Now is the time for me to make a move.¡± L snorted coldly, ¡°Fine, then you must promise me that you will no longer have any contact with that woman from the Taylor family.¡± Oliver rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Anyway, that woman was about to die. She might close her eyes one day. At that time, it would be impossible for him to contact her. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t see her again.¡± L only gave up after receiving his assurance. ¡°What are you going to do about the Wilson family?¡± Oliver nodded slightly and said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Rest in peace.¡± At night, Jason had to take Sophia back to The View. Sophia looked at him with pity and mockery. ¡°The child is gone, the ring is discarded, and all the happiness and family bliss were nothing but a dream. ¡°That ce is a joke to me, just like how you didn¡¯t cherish the wedding room I prepared and even brought another woman in to defile it.¡± She knew best what words could hurt him, so her words were merciless. ¡°I once brought my heart to you, but you humiliated me wantonly. So what if you give me your heart now? I don¡¯t care.¡± Jason¡¯s internal organs hurt from her words. So, he didn¡¯t force her to go to The View. ¡°So where do you want to stay?¡± 2/3 INSTALI 18:29 Wed, 3 Jul G Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Where did Sophia want to go? If she could, she wanted to stay away from Jason and find a quiet ce to wait for death. However, with this man¡¯s current obsession with her, wanting him to let go of her was simply wishful thinking. It was harder than ascending to the heavens. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Lust. I know a few colleagues there and I can chat with them daily.¡± But Jason frowned. He was very resistant to her returning to that ce. Previously, it was there where he had brought her to George and asked her to apany Mr. Greg Harvey from Clumond City. If she moved in, it would constantly remind him of what he had done to her, and it would also hurt her. ¡°I have other properties in Cester City. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Sophia reached out and covered herself with a nket, pretending to lie down. Seeing this, Jason quickly reached out to grab her waist and narrowed his eyes at her. Sophia looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to go to Lust, I¡¯ll stay in this hotel.¡± ¡°Staying in a hotel? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Jason thought. This hotel was owned by the Watson Group. Even if he sent men to guard her 24 hours a day, she still could not avoid George¡¯s private harassment. Besides, this woman had received Mr. Watson¡¯s 10 million dors. The two of them were plotting how to escape his control. Wouldn¡¯t leaving her in a hotel under the Watson Group make it easier for them to escape secretly? How stupid was he to ce her in Mr. Watson¡¯s sphere of infl¨²ence? Although Lust was a mix of good and bad people, it was still his territory after all. He could immediately control any movement she made. At the thought of this, Jason picked Soh up horizontally and strode out. Sophia stared at him coldly. ¡°Why? Are you going to put me under house arrest?¡± Jason pursed his lips and sped his arms tightly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Lust.¡± In the Vi of the Watson family, George brought the hotel manager to see Mr. Watson. In the living room, after Mr. Watson found out about the ins and outs of the matter, he pped the table hard. ¡°All of you went to curry favor with her and helped her do those dirty things. Is it because I¡¯ve already died?¡± 1/3 5 18:29 Wed, 3 Chapter 265 The manager knelt on the ground with a thud and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr.Roger. 1¨CI really didn¡¯t take the initiative to curry favor. It was Miss Ada who came to me and asked me to drug the wine. I didn¡¯t dare to offend her, so I could only listen to her orders.¡± The veins on Mr. Watson¡¯s forehead bulged. Yesterday, he had tried his best to persuade that girl not to be rash and wait patiently. But she just agreed on the surface. He did not expect that after only one night, she would cause such a scene and be caught red¨Chanded by George. She was so stupid. Was she really a Watson? +5 After taking a few deep breaths to suppress the anger in his chest, Mr. Watson asked in a low voice, ¡°Other than letting you drug her, what else did she do?¡± The manager nced at George and forced himself to say, ¡°I¨CI even sent her photos of George and Miss Sophia having sex.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Mr. Watson suddenly stood up from the sofa. Previously, he only had objections to Ada, but he waspletely disappointed in her now. He was not stupid. He knew what that girl wanted to do with the bed photo. She was just using this to threaten Sophia. However, Sophia had already promised to leave Cester City and Jason within a month. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org If she did this, it was very likely that she would anger Sophia and cause their deal to fail. She was really nothing but a failure. George nced at Mr. Watson and nodded. ¡°Mr. Watson, you know the whole story. ¡°I have note here tonight to make an inquest, but to ask you toe forward and persuade Miss Ada to hand over those photographs.¡± Mr. Watson rubbed between his eyebrows and said tiredly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter properly. You can go back first.¡± At this point, he looked down at the hotel manager on the ground. ¡°As for him, fire him. Don¡¯t make a big fuss.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After watching George leave, Mr. Watson shouted at the maid, ¡°Go and get Ada down.¡± 18:29 Wed, Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. After listening to their conversation at the living room¡¯s side door, Renee¡¯s lips could not help but curl into a mocking smile. She thought, ¡®A fool is always a fool. She can court death without me doing anything.¡¯ Now, she hoped Ada, the stupid woman, would make more mistakes and slowly squander away Roger¡¯s guilt toward her, the so¨Ccalled daughter. After all, the more disappointed he was, the less likely he would have the intention to support Ada in the future. After that, Renee didn¡¯t have to do anything. She just had to watch them fight quietly. ¡®Huh! Sophia and Ada are not even fit to carry my shoes,¡® Renee thought. On the second floor, Ada knew George kidnapped the hotel manager to the vi to meet Roger. After the initial panic, she calmed down again, thinking, ¡®I was fighting for my happiness. What¡¯s wrong with that? If that old thing dares to scold me, I¡¯ll dare to use the hardships I had suffered outside all these years to rebuke him.¡® She knew he could not easily kick his daughter, whom he had spent so much effort to find, out of the house. ¡°Miss Ada, Mr. Watson invites you downstairs to talk.¡± When the maid¡¯s voice came from outside, Ada straightened her back and walked out fearlessly. In the living room. Roger looked coldly at his daughter who was walking down the stairs. His eyes suddenly turned cold when he saw no nervousness or panic on her face. With such a hugemotion, he did not believe that she did not know anything about it. She knew George had personallye, but she still looked so fearless. This proved that she did not have any regrets. ¡°Have you ignored my words?¡± Roger asked. After all, he had been in charge of the Watson Group for more than twenty years. He usually looked amiable, but once his expression darkened, he looked dignified. Ada shrunk her neck. However, she guessed George would not chase her out of the Watson family for a small matter. Her courage instantly increased. ??????????????? She said, ¡°Who asked you not to help me? I can¡¯t believe you believed that Sophia, that vain woman, would take the initiative to leave Jason. How naive! If she was that noble, she wouldn¡¯t have plotted to snatch my fiance back then. She fooled you.¡± Roger saw her agitated took and knew she would not listen to his advice. In the beginning, he still wanted to nurture her well. Now, he was utterly disappointed. He did not want to waste any energy on her. Stupidity was engraved in one¡¯s bones. It was impossible to change itter. 1/2 INSTALL YoYo Google y OX 18:30 Wed, 3 Jul Chapter 266 ¡°Hand over the bed photos the hotel manager sent you. That¡¯s the end of the matter,¡± said Roger. ¡°Why should I?¡± Ada suddenly raised her voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but how can you drag me down? Then why did you acknowledge me?¡± With that, the tears that were brewing in her eyes fell. +5 Roger¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to reprimand her, the maid¡¯s report suddenly came from outside. ¡°Mr. Watson, Mr. Wilson is here. Do you want to see him?¡± ¡®Mr. Wilson? Jason?¡® Roger subconsciously turned his head to look at the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. However, it was pitch¨Cck outside and he could not see anything. ¡®Did that kide over for those bed photos?¡® Roger wondered. ¡°Invite him in.¡± Then, Roger turned to Ada. ¡°Go upstairs and think about it. Give me the photos later.¡± Ada went upstairs without looking back. However, she did not return to her room. Instead, she hid in the corner and eavesdropped. A momentter, Jason walked in with the help of a maid. Although the Wilson Group and the Watson Group had apetition not long ago, they still had to be polite to each other. Roger stood up to wee him. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Mr. Wilson, may I know why you¡¯re here sote at night?¡± Putting aside what Jason had done to his daughter, Roger admired this young man. Jason was ruthless, vigorous, calm, and reserved. He became the wealthiest man in Cester City at a young age and was famous in the business circle. Unfortunately¡­ Jason nodded slightly. After taking the initiative to shake hands with the other party, he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here because I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°Please sit down first before we talk,¡± said Roger. After sitting down, Jason went straight to the point. He took out a check from his briefcase and handed it to Roger. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Out of curiosity, Roger subconsciously looked down. When he saw the amount on it, he frowned slightly. ¡¯10 million dors?¡® The amount he wired to Sophia was the same. Roger wondered if it was a coincidence, or if Jason hade prepared. After waiting a moment, Roger frowned even more when he saw Jason did not speak. Jason didn¡¯t exin his intentions, so Roger naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to expose him. Roger said with a dark expression, ¡°Why? Do you want to use these 10 million dors to shut us up? I¡¯ve already said that as long as Ada is unwilling, no one can force her to abort the child. Although 10 million dors is a lot, I don¡¯tck this money. Please go back if there is nothing else.¡± Jason tapped on the check several times. Then, he said lightly, ¡°Sophia won¡¯t leave Cester City. I¡¯m returning the money to you.¡± Roger suddenly raised his head and looked at him in surprise. He wondered how Jason knew he had made a deal with Sophia. ¡®Although he can find the money transfer with his ability, he had to suspect it before investigating. Why did he suspect that? Could it be that Sophia had let it slip? Or had she gone back on her word?¡® Roger wondered. ¡°Mr. Wilson, no wonder you¡¯re the richest man in Cester City, I can¡¯t hide such a secret from you. I did talk to Miss Taylor. She also wanted to leave you, so we made the deal. If you can¡¯t bear to part with her, you can use any means to keep her. My n remains unchanged,¡± said Roger Jason gently pushed the check under his fingertips forward and said faintly, ¡°I will keep her with my ability. This 10 million dors was not to terminate your deal. It¡¯s purely because I don¡¯t want her to owe you a favor. Please ept the money. Whether she escapes from Cester City or not is between us. I don¡¯t want outsiders to interfere.¡± Roger snorted coldly. ¡°She has already decided to leave you. Why are you still pestering her? Can¡¯t you let go just like that? You can still leave some leeway for each other.¡± Jason spread out his palms and said word by word, ¡°Even if i give up Sophia, I won¡¯t marry Ada.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Roger¡¯s expression turned cold and his eyes were filled with anger. This kid is too arrogant, he thought. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so arrogant. You will suffer a huge setback,¡± said Roger. Jason retracted his fingers from the check and slowly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned the money to you. I hope you won¡¯t threaten Sophia with this in the future. You cane at me if you have any resentment in your heart. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± With that, Jason nodded slightly at Roger and turned to leave. Roger also stood up, wondering why Jason didn¡¯t mention what happened at the hotel that day. ¡®Did he not find out that Ada was behind this? Or did he think that Sophia was willing to sleep with George?¡® 1/2 10.JU Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. wed, Chapter 267 So, Roger asked, ¡°Can you answer one question for me?¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jason replied. 21% Roger opened his mouth, but when he nced at the stairs, he pressed the tip of his tongue against his mrs ar about toe out of his mouth. wed the words +5 He wanted to ask Jason if he loved Sophia for real, but Roger suppressed his urge when he thought about how his daughter was most likely hiding at the corner of the stairs and eavesdropping. It was better to avoid trouble. ¡°Forget it,¡± Roger shrugged and said, ¡°let¡¯s meet in the business world.¡± Jason smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± With that, he strode out. Roger squinted at Jason¡¯s tall and slender back and sighed silently. ¡®He is quite capable and talented, much better than his father. However, he is too arrogant. And he doesn¡¯t get along with the Watson Group.¡® Footsteps came from the staircase. Ada walked down thest step with a furious expression. She said, ¡°I told you that woman was hypocritical. On the surface, she agreed to make a deal with you, but behind your back, she asked Jason to shut you up. It¡¯s already like this. Do you still want me to hand over those bed photos?¡± Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Roger looked at her coldly. The love and doting in his eyes gradually faded. At first, he did feel guilty and was willing to pamper this girl and try his best to satisfy her wishes. However, after spending some time with her, his love had been squandered by her foolish actions. When the guilt subsided, she was just an ordinary person to him. She could not arouse much pity from him. Roger said, ¡°If you¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. If you¡¯re wrong, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not honorable for you to use those dirty methods. How can I indulge you? Hurry up and hand over the photos.¡± Ada gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart. She had made up her mind not to hand it over. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help me, I won¡¯t force you. If you insist on stopping me, I¡¯ll return to the Taylor family.¡± Roger¡¯s eyes had been filled with anger at that moment, and his patience waspletely exhausted. He said, ¡°Then go ahead. But you should give me the photos before you leave. As a human, we have to have a bottom line.¡± Ada was so angry that she wanted to curse. However, seeing that Roger didn¡¯t look like he was joking, she started to worry again. ¡®Is this old fart going to send me back to the Taylor family for real? How can I let it happen?¡® It was not easy for her to get close to the Watson Group. She had yet to visit the Watson family in Clumond City. How could she give up halfway? ¡°So you don¡¯t care about me at all. Alright, I¡¯ll give you the photos.¡± After that, Ada took the phone from her pocket, unlocked it, and threw it on the coffee table. Then, she covered her mouth and rushed out. However, as she reached the door, she turned around and rushed to the second floor. Roger did not look at her. He picked up the phone on the table and began to clean it. Ada rushed to the second floor and kicked the railing hard. ¡®Damn it. I had nned this meticulously, but not only was it disrupted by Jason, but I could not even keep the few photos I had left. Wouldn¡¯t I have worked for nothing?¡® Ada thought furiously. She had thought Jason would be furious when he saw Sophia sleeping with George. She thought Jason would kill Sophia immediately. In the end, not only did he not mind, he even personally visited the Watson family¡¯s residence and returned 10 million dors for her. In other words, Ada had gone through a lot of trouble and provoked Roger, but in the end, she had gained nothing. She was so angry! She pushed open the door and saw Renee leaning against the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. The anger that had just been suppressed in her heart surged again. 1/2 YoYo INSTALL Google y X Ox 18:30 Wed, 3 Jul G Chapter 268 21% 0 +5 ¡®This woman must be here tough at me,¡® Ada thought. She said, ¡°I did fail, but what good will it do you? The better that slut Sophia lives, the more dangerou Renee slowly turned her head and admired Ada¡¯s exasperation. It was as if she was watching a clown. ¡®This woman is so stupid that I feel at ease,¡® Renee couldn¡¯t help but think. man will be.¡± At first, she was worried that Ada would snatch the Watson Group¡¯s inheritance rights, but now, she no longer had any worries. ¡®Ada is so stupid that she won¡¯t be able to defeat me even if she has another hundred years to live.¡® With this thought in mind, Renee said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If you¡¯re angry, you can only watch them love and stick to each other until they get old.¡± Ada didn¡¯t say anything. She onlyined in her heart, ¡®This hypocritical woman made it seem like she had never angered me.¡® Renee walked to her and continued, ¡°You used the wrong method. Let me teach you a move. I guarantee it will work.¡± Ada originally wanted to ignore her, but now that she was eager to get rid of Sophia, she had to listen to Renee even if she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°What move?¡± Ada asked. Renee slowly ced her hand on her chest and said with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that you were stabbed because of Jason five years ago, and your heart was seriously injured. Is this right?¡± Ada¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Could this woman have learned the truth about me upying others¡® position five years ago?¡® ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ada asked. Renee patted her heart and said, ¡°Using yourself as bait, not only can you get rid of Sophia, but you can also make Jason pity you. Killing two birds with one stone.¡± With Ada¡¯s brain, she would not be able to react in time. She urged, ¡°What do you mean by using my body as bait? Make it clear. Don¡¯t keep me in suspense.¡± Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Renee did not keep Ada in suspense and whispered into her ear. ¡®Fortunately, she is stupid and I can manipte her,¡® Renee thought. She was even d that she had helped Ada impersonate and helped her be the daughter of the Watson Group¡¯s owner. Ada had solved her worries and also became a knife in her hand. If it were Sophia, it would not be so easy to control. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Although Renee had never interacted with Sophia before, she was sure Sophia was not ipetent since she could attract the attention of Oliver, Jason, and George. If Renee wanted to get rid of her, she had to kill her with the help of someone else. And the brainless Ada was the best candidate. After listening to her suggestion, Ada revealed a shocked expression. She retreated repeatedly, her body trembling uncontrobly. ¡°You, you want me to put myself in danger? It¡¯s fine if it seeds, but won¡¯t I have to pay with my life if I fail? What are you thinking?¡± Renee pressed forward step by step. After forcing Ada to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, she reached out and ced her hand against Ada¡¯s chest again. Ada only felt that the ce Renee touched was like a venomous snake coiling around, emitting a bone¨Cchilling coldness. She instinctively wanted to push Renee away, but when she met Renee¡¯s cold gaze, a trace of fear rose in her heart. After a few confrontations, she deeply understood that going against Renee now was undoubtedly throwing straws against the wind. It would not end well. After suppressing the fear in her heart, Ada said with a trembling voice, ¡°I, I¡¯ve already been stabbed in the heart. If I get stabbed again, I¡¯ll die.¡± Renee reached out and patted Ada¡¯s face. She chuckled and said, ¡°Just pay attention to the strength. Think carefully. This is your only chance to turn things around.¡± After that, she did not force Ada anymore and turned to walk out. ¡®Although this idiot is brainless, she is ruthless. She will make appropriate sacrifices to achieve her goal,¡® Renee thought. Renee believed Ada would take her advice because she knew Ada was brainless. After all, Ada had no way out now. After watching Renee leave the room, Ada¡¯s legs went weak. She slumped against the ss window to the ground. She subconsciously ced her hand on her heart and carefully considered the n Renee had mentioned just now. Jason had always felt guilty. If she used Sophia¡¯s hand to stab this heart again¡­. 1 At that time, not only would she be able to regain Jason¡¯s pity, but she would also be able to get Roger to send Sophia to prison for intentional homicide. 1/2 18:31 Wed, 3 Jule G Chapter 269 This was indeed the best method she could think of so far. Ada believed she would seed as long as she knew her limits. 21%B ¡®Thest two times, I drugged that bitch and bewitched her to kill the bastard in her belly. Didn¡¯t she do it obediently? This time, I¡¯ll drug her and guide her to stab my heart. It will happen without anyone knowing! At the thought of this, Ada slowly tightened the clothes on her chest, and a sinister glint shot out of her eyes. She decided to do it! At Lust, Sophia stayed in the same suite as before. In front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, she sat cross¨Clegged on the carpet and wrote in her notebook. [Time passes quickly, I have been pregnant for three months. The two children are almost formed and growing fast in my belly. Two days ago, he stroked my abdomen and said that my entire waist had be rounder. I only smiled silently, my heart filled with destion. His palm was so big that it could cover my belly. The father and children were so close, but they seemed separated by a thousand ditches. I didn¡¯t know if it was because of the blood connection, but I could vaguely feel the fetus responding when his palm wandered at that small area. He knew nothing about it. What exactly brought us to where we are today? I still haven¡¯t figured it out. Perhaps our meeting is a mistake.] After writing thest word, she slowly turned to look out of the window. The colorful neon lights on the street reflected in her pupils, but they couldn¡¯t dispel the coldness in her eyes. In her daze, a baby¡¯s cry suddenly sounded in her ears. 18:31 Wed, 3 Jul Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Sophia suddenly returned to her senses and subconsciously reached out to close the notebook on herp. She turned around and saw Jason pushing open the door and walking in. She could not help but frown. She remembered that she had locked the door! 21% +5 However, on second thought, the entire Lust belonged to him. It was too easy for him to enter. Her gaze moved down andnded on the baby in his arms. Sophia was slightly stunned. Although she could not see the child¡¯s face clearly, she was familiar with the nket because she had bought it for Britney. ¡°Didn¡¯t I return her to Harriet? Why are you carrying her here again?¡± Sophia asked. Jason was indeed carrying Britney in his arms. After leaving the Watson family¡¯s vi, he went straight to Harriet¡¯s residence and told her why he was there. Harriet was sending her husband to the cemetery tomorrow. She had originally nned to trouble Sophia for a few more days. In the end, Jason came to the door before she asked Sophia. Everything that happened next was logical. ¡°I miss her. I¡¯ll take care of her for a few days.¡± As Jason answered, he walked toward her and nced at the notebook on herp. This was not the first time he had seen this notebook. He did not know what she was recording. At ater time, when he took out this notebook and flipped through it, he felt as if a knife was twisting in his heart. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. At that time, he wondered why he did not forcefully snatch the book and take a look when he had seen it many times. If he had known about her situation earlier, there was a chance she wouldn¡¯t die. And he wouldn¡¯t have to die alone with regrets and live in pain and suffering for the rest of his life. However, there had never been a ¡°if¡± in this world. He had finally missed it! Sophia saw him walking toward her with the child in his arms and subconsciously tightened her grip on the notebook. However, she was not in a hurry. Her gazended on the child and she said coldly, ¡°This is Lust, the most chaotic and dirty ce. If you want to raise her, you can bring her to The View or another ce to settle her down. How can you carry her here?¡± Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks. He frowned slightly and his gaze was a little solemn. Sophia thought he was angry. She tightened her grip on the notebook again. In the end, he carried the child and strode toward the bed. As he walked, he said, ¡°The child peed. Go get some warm water.¡± 1/2 18: Wed, 3 Jul Chapter 270 21% +5 Sophia didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t dy either. After quietly hiding the notebook in her hand, she went to the bathroom to get water. When she came out, there was a suitcase in the room. It should be filled with the little girl¡¯s daily necessities. She first brought the water to Jason. Only then did she realize that the child was not wearing diapers. The nk was wet, and Jason¡¯s expensive shirt was seeped through. Looking at his cold and handsome face, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in her heart. As noble as he was, he probably had never thought he would one day be peed all over by a child. ¡®Serves you right! Who asked you to carry the child over sote at night!¡® Sophia said inwardly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Turn up the temperature of the air conditioner. Go get some clothes and diapers from the suitcase,¡± Jason urged. Sophia retracted her gaze from his soaked arm. She first picked up the remote control and adjusted the temperature in the room. Then, she opened the suitcase and took out the baby products. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have carried her to Lust,¡± said Sophia. ¡®Is this kind of money¨Csquandering venue a ce for a baby who had just turned one month old?¡® Sophiained in her heart. Jason reached out and wrung the towel dry. He pressed down on the little girl¡¯s kicking legs to wipe her. He said, ¡°Lust is closed for the next few days.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Aplicated look shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. She wondered if he suspended his business because she moved into Lust. ¡®What if I stay inside all the time? Will the nightclub be closed for good?¡® Jason seemed to have read her mind and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯tck this money.¡± Sophia was speechless. After changing the child¡¯s clothes, Jason started unbuttoning his shirt. Sophia frowned and reminded, ¡°Britney is still here.¡± Jason paused before grabbing her wrist and walking toward the bathroom. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Sophia struggled. ¡®If he wants to take a shower, just do it. Why is he dragging me?¡± She said, ¡°There are men¡¯s pajamas inside. You can go in and change yourself. Let go of me? She had almost been tortured to death by him during the day. If they were to do it again at night, she was afraid that she would not be able to see the sun tomorrow, Jason ignored her struggles. After insisting on dragging her into the bathroom, he closed the door. The damp space was brightly lit, illuminating the marble floor, and making it as smooth as a gem. Sophia was pressed against the wall by Jason, unable to withstand his burning gaze. As time passed, the smell on his body became stronger. ¡°Take a shower first,¡± said Sophia. Although her morning sickness had lessened recently, her stomach felt ufortable when she suddenly smelled it Jason caught the disdain in her eyes. He pursed his lips and said hoarsely, ¡°You should get used to it. That way, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to ept it after our child is born.¡± Sophia did not reply. She reached out and ced her hand on Jason¡¯s shoulder, trying to push him away. Jason held her hand and ced it on the button of his shin. ¡°Help me,¡± said Jason Sophia didn¡¯t want to, but she was worried he would feel something wrong if she couldn¡¯t suppress the acid in her stomach when she smelled him After hesitating for a few seconds, she resigned herself to fate. She unbuttoned his shirt. Jason supported himself against the wall with one hand and raised her chin with the other. He kissed her dry lips. I felt a little rough and he frowned slightly. ¡°I remember that your lips have always been moist and soft. Why have they be so dry recently? Is it because of the Sophia narrowed her eyes A Bower would bloom beautifully at the right time. After that, it would slowly wither. She was the same now. Her heart was slowly failing and the had lost her vitality. ¡°Alright, go take a shower first. Ill go coax the child.¡± After saying that, Sophia was about to retract her fingers. Jason let go of her chin and grabbed her wrist suddenly, pressing her hand against his scarred chest. season?¡± Jason asked. He said, 1 can give you my life to redeem my sins. I only ask you to give me another chance. Sophia Honey.. Is it okay? Sophia could feel his strong heartbeat. She looked into his eyes and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore.¡± Jason¡¯s face turned pale. He te was not afraid of her revenge, nor did he fear her torturing him. He was only afraid he would no longer be in her eyes and heart. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re not giving me any leeway?¡± he asked. Sophia suddenly smiled. I heard that Wilson Group has obtained a piece ofnd in a prime location in the city center. If you give it to George. I might consider it.¡± George helped her solve Freya¡¯s problem and promised he would be responsible for it in the future. She wanted to repay this favor when she was alive so that she could die without any regrets. George had asked her to meet him today. Although he did not mention what help he needed, Sophia could vaguely guess. Since that piece ofnd didn¡¯t workst time, she would give him another one Sophia did not want to steal anymore, so she told Jason and let him choose. 1/2 Chapter 271 Jason suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Say that again.¡± Sophia was not afraid of the anger in his eyes and repeated herself. ¡°You cheated Georgest time. Give him thend this time to make it up to ham.¡± Jason looked at her cold eyes and listened to her matter¨Cof¨Cfact words. His heart ached fiercely. He couldn¡¯t believe she made such a ridiculous request of him, and it was for the man she once liked and still couldn¡¯t let go of. ¡°This woman took advantage of the fact that I love her and actually¡­ After closing his eyes, Jason asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you know what it means for me to give that piece ofnd to George?¡± Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Sophia could vaguely guess. The Watson Group had always wanted to break into Cester City and upy the market of Cester City. However, two strong men couldn¡¯t coexist in one ce. Wilson Group became their biggest obstacle to entering Cester City In recent years, no matter how hard the Watson Group tried, it could not tear a hole in the imprable business world of Cester City. The piece ofnd in Jason¡¯s hands was opposite Wilson Group. If Jason gave it to George, it would be equivalent to giving it to the Watson Group. p would build tall buildings there andpete with the Wilson Group. It was a huge step forward for the Watson Group. It would The Watson Grouppletely disrupt Wilson Group¡¯s strategic deployment. ¡°It has nothing to do with me. If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t force me? With that, Sophia tried to break free from his grip. Jason looked at her with a hurt expression. His internal organs were twitching. He held her shoulders tightly, his eyes filled with pain and grief. He was not angry that Sophia had made such a ridiculous request but that she had ignored his situation and the Wilson Group¡¯s survival because of George. He wondered if she loved George that much. The Watson Group has moved into Cester City and will further infiltrate Wilson Group¡¯s industrial chain. Are you sure you want to do Jason asked to this to me?¡± Sophia looked at the raging jealousy in his eyes and felt the pain in his heart. The smile on her lips grew v wider. She said. ¡°You destroyed my father¡¯spany and caused him to suffer a huge blow. You even sent him to prison and let him die unjustly. Why do the people from the first branch of the Taylor Family hate me so much? Isn¡¯t this all because of you? Yes, I want to see Wilson Group go bankrupt. I want it to happen very, very much¡± Jason staggered back two steps. His lips moved as if he wanted to exin something, but he deted when he met her resentful gaze. He tacitly agreed to Terence¡¯s actions even if he didn¡¯t directly cause the Taylor Group¡¯s bankruptcy. Later on, he even bought it. It was understandable that she med him. Jason replied, ¡°Wilson Group has tens of thousands of employees. If we go bankrupt, it will cause a wave of unemployment. It will also implicate other partners and cause huge losses. I can promise you to give up my future and leave Wilson Group, but I will never let a wolf into my house.¡± Sophia sighed sofily and slowly moved toward the door. Then we have nothing to say.¡± After saying that she turned around and was about to open the ss door when an iron¨Clike arm suddenly came from behind her. It grabbed her waist and pulled her back. The messy kiss surged in. She did not struggle and only watched coldly. Jason could not stand such a gaze from her. He reached out to cover her eyes. His movements became even more anxious. His painful face was almost like a devil¡¯s Even if she didn¡¯t love him anymore, he wanted to keep her by his side until he died. e Wilson Gr Oliver made a move to the Group He had dealt Wilson Group three heavy blows in only a few days. It was either their international orders snatched or suppliers in trouble, causing a shonage of supplies. Jason settled Sophia in Lust and returned to thepany himself. He was in a terrible fix all day. Oliver¡¯s counterattack was different from the Watson Grow Group¡¯s. Even though the Watson Group was strong, its foundation in Cester City was unstable, Although rk Group¡¯s foundation was insufficient, it had plotted in private for many years. It caused much more damage to the Wilson Group than the Watson Group, At the president¡¯s office of Wilson Group, 2:15 PM d Chapter 272 Jason was leaning against the sofa and kneading his swollen forehead. After a few days of running around, he looked tired, God only knew what was wrong with Oliver to make him choose to make a move at this time Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Although there had been some friction between the two sides in the past, it was not to the point where they would not stop until one of them died. Jason wanted to know what kind of grudge Oliver had with him and why Oliver kept haunting him. He could not guess it, so he sent someone to i investigate, Starting from Oliver¡¯s family members and background, he did not believe that he would not be able to find anything valuable. While he was thinking, the office door opened and Eric strode in. ¡°Mr. Wilson, the detective found some background information about Oliver, Do you want to take a look?¡± said Eric. Jason suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Bring it over.¡± Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Jason had fought with Oliver for several years. However, he had never sent anyone to investigate Oliver¡¯s background. In the past, he felt there was no need. They werepeting in the business world, and whatever happened between them had nothing to do with their families, so he thought he didn¡¯t need to ask about Oliver¡¯s identity and background. Now Oliver was acting abnormally. He was determined to destroy the Wilson Group. Moreover, he knew the Wilson family¡¯s situation very well. Every time he made a move, he could urately strike. There was only one exnation for this situation. Oliver had been secretly collecting information on the Wilson family and had spent a few years setting up this trap. Was he scheming just because of his ambition? No, I don¡¯t believe it Jason thought. There must be a reason why Oliver hates me and even the Wilson family. I have to figure out the cause and effect behind this After receiving the investigation report from Eric, Jason began to read it carefully. ording to the data, Oliver had been entrusted to the Watson Group since he was three. Roger treated him like his own son and had been teaching him Later, he studied abroad and stayed in Vrun City for a few years before starting a business in Cester City. At this point, a thought appeared in Jason¡¯s mind. Could it be that Oliver was Roger¡¯s illegitimate child¡® On second thought, he felt that it was unlikely. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. If Oliver was Roger¡¯s son, Oliver could have used the Watson Group¡¯s power to deal with the Wilson Group in the past few years. He didn¡¯t have to be in a deadlock with Jason until now, Oliver had spent several years carefully setting up setting up the n n, giving Jason the illusion that he wanted to take revenge with his abilities. But does the Wilson family have any old enmity with him! Jason wondered As he continued reading, he realized Oliver had a mother called L rk. Because of her poor health, she had been recuperating overseas all year round. ¡®L: The Wilson family does not seem to have such a person among our friends and family. Also, Oliver took his mother¡¯sst name. What about his father? Jason wondered. Till the end, he could not find any useful clues from it. Instead, the doubts in his heart grew. ¡°Can¡¯t you find any information about Oliver¡¯s father?¡± Jason asked. Eric shook his head and nodded. ¡°All traces of him before he was three years old have been erased. It¡¯s a nk.¡± After saying that, he seemed to have thought of something and pointed at the document bag. ¡°There¡¯s also a solo photo of L inside.¡± Jason hurriedly reached out to grab it In the photo was a middle¨Caged woman in a hospital gown. Perhaps she had been tortured by illness all year round. She looked weak and tired. At first nce, Jason felt she looked familiar as if he had seen her somewhere. After thinking for a moment, he slowly recalled a faded face in his memory. His pupils constricted fiercely. It¡¯s her? How is that possible? She had died in an ident 25 years ago Jason was so shocked that his fingers holding the photo were trembling slightly. Seeing how agitated he was, Eric guessed Jason knew the person in the photo. He quickly asked, ¡°L has a grudge against Wilson Group? Jason suddenly closed his eyes, His body was tense, and his usually calin heart began to beat faster. Back then, that woman¡¯s name was not L, but Zoe, Moreover, she died in a car ident. Perhaps this was just a coincidence Oliver¡¯s mother happened to look like Zoe. However, just as such a thought appeared, Jason felt he was deceiving himself If they were not the same person, why would Oliver take revenge on the Wilson family! Also, as far as he knew, the car ident that year happened at the bottom of the cliff. When they found itter, it had already beenpletely 7:10 PM Chapter 273 burned. In other words, not even a corpse was left. Since there was not even a corpse, there was no way to prove if the mother and son were dead for real or faked their deaths. At the thought of this, Jason suddenly stood up. After walking back and forth a few times, he handed the photo to Eric. *Get more people on it. I want all the information on this woman, including those from twenty¨Cfive years ago,¡± said Jason. Seeing that Jason had an idea, Eric did not ask further. He responded respectfully and left the office. Jason slowly walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and looked at the busy street outside with a complicated expression. He wondered if L and Oliver were the mother and son from then. Amanda came over to Lust to examine Sophia. She seemed to have discovered something and her expression changed drastically. ¡°How many times have you vomited blood these days?¡± Amanda asked. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Sophia¡¯s pulse had be weak, even intermittent. In other words, she was at the end of her life.. She was fine a few days ago. If she took the medicine on time and maintained a good mood, she could at leastst a few months. But now. ¡°What the hell happened?¡± Amanda scolded, raising her voice when Sophia didn¡¯t respond. Sophia sighed softly and pulled her to sit by the bel She said, ¡°My body is doomed. Just face it calmly. Don¡¯t.¡± Before she could finish, Amanda shouted again, ¡°Answer my question.¡± Sophia shrunk her neck and muttered, ¡°Okay, I say it. Why are you so fierce?¡± Amanda red at Sophia with red eyes. It seemed like she was furious. Sophia looked at her in a daze. They had known each other for a few months, but this was the first time she had seen Amanda speak so harshly * vomited blood twice in the middle of it, and the medicine was cut off for four or five days¡± Sophia replied. Amanda widened her eyes and said furiously, ¡°Have you ignored my words? Or are you tired of living and want to die?¡± Sophia could not help but smile bitterly How could she bear to die! Especially after sensing the fetal movement, she hoped to live a little longer and see if she could last until the children were bom ¡°Jason thought that I was taking contraceptive pills. After he saw me, he threw it away,¡± said Sophia, ¡°Beast, scumbag!¡± Amanda could not help but curse. ¡®Did he know that it was his wife¡¯s life¨Csaving medicine? Amanda didn¡¯t even need to guess to know thest two times Sophia vomited blood must be rted to Jason. Sophia looked very delicate, but she was tenacious. Moreover, she had a cold personality. Ordinary people really could not hurt her. The only person in the world who could make Sophia vomit blood was Jason. ¡°You¡¯re also stupid. Don¡¯t you know to call me when you run out of medicine?¡± Amanda asked Sophia smiled faintly and reached out to pinch Amanda¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve already called you. Don¡¯t be angry¡± Amanda reached out and pped her hand away. Her tone was still a little angry. ¡°What¡¯s the point of dragging it out until now? 1 can do nothing now. You can go and see your ancestor in another world if you vornit blood again. These words were not meant to scare Sophia. If she vomited blood again, she would die for real During this period, Sophia relied on her medicine to support herself, but she was courting death and stopped the medicine! Sophia slowly retracted the smile on her face and reached out to touch her protruding abdomen. She couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®Is this moment finallying? But what if I can¡¯t bear to let the two little ones die with me?¡± She was even willing to go to hell and never rest in peace. She only hoped that God would give her a few more months to give birth to the children safely However, this was an unattainable dream. It couldn¡¯te true, Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Didn¡¯t you help me take a blood test some time ago 11 ago! Have you found out if I¡¯m pregnant with boys or girls?¡± Although she was destined to die. Sophia still wanted to know the gender of the two babies in her belly before she died. Amanda¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. S She turned her head away slightly and said in a choked voice, ¡°You¡¯re about to die. Is there a need to ask ¡± If she said it, Sophia would probably feel even worse. 2:16 PM Chapter 271 It was such a blessing to have a pigeon pair. However, Sophia was not lucky enough to take it. Just thinking about it made Amanda despair. When Sophia heard what Aman said, she knew Amanda already knew the children¡¯s gender. She could not help but reach out and shake Amanda¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Please tell me.¡± Amanda blinked and tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. She suddenly reached out and hugged Sophia. ¡°Boy and girl, are your happy?¡± Sophia patted Amanda¡¯s hack gently with one hand and caressed her belly with the other. A smile appeared on her lips again. A son and a daughter. How nice! She slowly rested her head on Amanda¡¯s shoulder and said hoarsely, ¡°Amanda, I don¡¯t want to leave these two children to Jason. Can you do me a favor?¡± She didn¡¯t want to experience the pain of the fetus being separated from her body again. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Amanda understood what she m meant. Her tears fell even harder. ¡°He¡¯s a scumbag. Of course, we can¡¯t leave the children for him. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to find two dead embryos to make specimens for Jason,¡± said Amanda. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to separate the fetuses and could bury them together. Sophia rubbed against the side of Amanda¡¯s neck and thanked her. Amanda wanted to p her. This woman has made me cry a few times. She said, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have been your friend. I was asking for trouble.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Sophia pushed Amanda away, lifted the nket, and prepared to get off the bed. Amanda grabbed her shoulders and pressed her back down. ¡°Alright, stop messing around. Lie down properly. I¡¯ll go.¡± Sophia smiled without saying anything The door opened. The bodyguard led Luna to the door and reported respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, Miss Baker is here to visit you.¡± Sophia sat up straight and quickly replied, ¡°Invite her in The bodyguard responded with a yes. When Luna entered the room, she suddenly felt dizzy and fell straight to the ground, perhaps because she had been in the wind outside. Amanda quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Luna¡¯s body swayed twice. When the dizziness disappeared, she chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Cruz¡± Amanda nodded in response. Just as she was about to retract her fingers, her fingertips identally touched Luna¡¯s pulse and she immediately sensed something amiss. ording to Luna¡¯s pulse, she was pregnant! However, they were unfamiliar, so it was a litle rash for Amanda to say it out loud. ¡°Miss Baker, your body is a little weak. You must rest well and recuperate well. After saying that, Amanda let go of Luna¡¯s wrist and said to Sophia, ¡°1 still have something on. I leave first. Continue taking this medicine. Just hold on for as long as you can¡± After that, Luna quickly walked to the bed. Seeing Sophia¡¯s haggard expression, her face so pale that it was almost transparent, and her entire body exuding a terminally ill aura of death, Luna¡¯s is eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Sophia, you¡­¡± Sophia grabbed Luna¡¯s hand and shook her head at Luna. Then, she said to Amanda, ¡°Be careful on the road. Don¡¯t forget what I asked of you.¡± Amanda packed up the first aid kit. After giving Sophia a deep look, she walked out. After watching Amanda leave, Sophia tilted her head to look at her best friend by the bed. She saw Luna¡¯s face was pale and a faint gloominess in Luna¡¯s eyes. It was as if Luna was hiding something. Sophia asked, ¡°Luna, what¡¯s wrong with you recently! I can¡¯t get through to you. Luna did not respond. After sitting by the bed and sizing Sophia up, she frowned and said, ¡°I wanted to ask you what¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s only been ten days since west met. Why are you so weak!¡± Sophia didn¡¯t know what to say. Luna knew her physical condition and was already prepared for her to pass away at any moment. Seeing that Sophia did not speak, she did not preis Sophia, Luna changed the topic. ¡°Thest time you asked me to send someone to save Eve¡¯s son and daughter¨Cinw. I¡¯ve already done it. And I¡¯ve also asked West for help to ham to deal with that Liam,¡± said Lana. 1/2 Hogel 2:16 PM | ? Chapter 275 After all, Liam was from the underworld and had a certain background. Luna couldn¡¯t handle it, so she went to beg West, A hint of joy appeared in Sophia¡¯s eyes. After finding Eve¡¯s son and daughter¨Cinw, Eve could unhesitatingly point out the evil things Ada had done to Alison. So What If the Watson Group was Capable? Sophia did not believe that Ada could escape the punishment of thew after she hadmitted multiple crimes. She said, ¡°Thank you, Luna.¡± Luna red at her. Just as Luna was about to speak, Sophia¡¯s phone by the bed rang C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sophia smiled and reached out to grab it. A message popped up on the screen. It was from Amanda. [Sophia, I identally touched your friend¡¯s wrist just now and realized she was pregnant. The fetus is unstable. If it¡¯s convenient, tell her to be careful. A trace of surprise shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Luna, Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 To be precise, it was her fat belly. felt a chill run down her spine. ¡®Pregnant West¡¯s child?¡± As soon as this thought appeared, she felt a chill Luna was the legitimate daughter of the Baker family. Although they were not rted by blood, she was adopted with formal procedures. Now that she was pregnant with West¡¯s baby, if word got out, it would trigger an unbearable disaster. It might regarded as a problem for ordinary families. After all, nothing serious could be brought up in a small circle. However, the Baker family was the top family in Vayberry, while West was famous in the underworld. It would have a wide impact if this matter spread. Luna¡¯s heart tightened when she saw Sophia staring at her stomach after reading the message. She quickly snatched the phone. After reading the contents, her face instantly turned pale. ¡°Pregnant? How is this possible! I already had a miscarriage a few days ago ¡°Sophia, I.¡± Luna was so shocked that she was stuttering, Sophia thought that she was too shocked to speak upon the knowing of her pregnancy again. ¡°Luna, calm down. Let¡¯s talk slowly. We¡¯ll think of a way together. Amanda said that you¡¯re not in good condition. Don¡¯t let your mood affect your health.¡± Luna copsed on the bed as if all her strength had been sucked out of her body. She was confused at first, then shocked, and puzzled. After thinking about it carefully, she gradually realized something. That man did not get her aborted at all. Instead, he set up a trap and told her a huge lie. Why did he do this? It was very simple. He wanted to keep this baby who was not supposed to exist. Conway a She knew that once this matter was exposed, her reputation would be mined, but he still went on his own situation. The more she thought about it, the more despaired she felt. What should she do now! Sophia reached out and held ber hand, which was cold to the touch and ignored her feelings and Her heart sank, and she shook her hard a few times. ¡°Luna, if you¡¯re afraid of facing it, we can abort it. You can let it go and there is nothing wrong with it, right C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Luna broke free from her despair and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not like what you think.¡± After a pause, she briefly exined what had happened a few days ago. Sophia gritted her teeth and listened. Although she was angry, she did not dare to show it for fear that Luna would get agitated. ¡°West¡¯s intention should be to hide you from the truth and give you some time to ept it. I can tell that he yearns to have this child, which means that be still cares about you in his heart. Don¡¯t panic. At this point, Sophia reached out and held her face, forcing her to look into her eyes. ¡°Luna, think about it carefully. Forget about those dark feelings and think calmly about whether you can ept this child.¡± Luna¡¯s mind was in a mess. If she could undergo a miscarriage in the beginning, she probably wouldn¡¯t be as determined as before after experiencing the pain of a miscarriage. However, reality was cruel. She did not have the courage to face the uing storm. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, but I know one thing very well. I won¡¯t have any chance of escaping from his control with the baby. I can¡¯t risk giving birth to it and let my baby live in the criticism from the world.¡± Sophia listened quietly and carefully observed her facial expression. She saw that there was conflict, pain, and even reluctance in Luna¡¯s eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you can¡¯t ept the rumors outside and still want to abort it?¡± Luna clenched her fists tightly. She could not be soft¨Chearted! ¡°Sophia, I have to abort it. Call Dr. Cruz and ask her toe back.¡± Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Sophia stared at her for a moment. Seeing her determined gaze, she could not help but sigh in her heart. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luna slowly closed her eyes. Her chest was heaving as she squeezed out two words from between her teeth. ¡°Im sure¡± Did West ever consider her feelings when he forced her to keep this baby! He knew that there was no future, but he still insisted that she give birth to his child. Maybe he treated her as a tool for having a baby or maybe he wanted to take revenge on her. Anyway, it couldn¡¯t be out of love. If he really loved her, he wouldn¡¯t have put her in a situation where she was despised by everyone. Sophia patted the back of Luna¡¯s hand and did not say anything else. She grabbed her phone and called Amanda. However, just as she dialed the number, Luna hurriedly reached out to stop her ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t call her.¡± Sophia looked at her in confusion. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have you thought it through? Are you nning to keep this child?¡± Luna pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°He is a lunatic. I¡¯m afraid that he will cause trouble for Dr. Cruz. It¡¯s better not to get her involved. I¡¯ll think of another way to abort this baby¡± Sophia smiled without saying anything. She believed that Luna was not that worried that Amanda would be implicated. The main reason was that she couldn¡¯t bear to abort this baby. But she decided not to expose her mind and ced her hand on her t belly, rubbing it gently. Luna followed suit. When her palm touched Sophia¡¯s slightly round stomach, her face revealed a look of surprise. ¡°What? It¡¯s quite big now. But you¡¯re pregnant for just a few months. How did it get so big?¡± Although she had never given birth before, she still knew the basics of pregnancy, Usually, it would take four to five months for women to show it. But Sophia was only three months pregnant. Sophia did not hide it. She lowered her head and looked at her stomach. She chuckled and said, ¡°Armanda said that I¡¯m pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl. Maybe that¡¯s the reason why I look so.¡± Shock appeared in Luna¡¯s eyes again, and her gaze became strange. What a rare luck to have a boy and a girl at the same time! But Sophia¡¯s life was unfortunate. Maybe she couldn¡¯tst until the day the children were born. As for the father, Jason, perhaps it was because he had done too many evil deeds that he didn¡¯t even know that his wife was pregnant with twins. ¡°Sophia, you have to hold on for the sake of the two children. West said that he mobilized most of the organ donation agencies in the world and even informed the ck market. He will definitely be able to find a proper heart.¡± Sophia looked at her with a smile. She did not tell her that her life had entered the countdown. She just nodded slightly. However, the more Sophia remained silent, the more uncertain Luna felt. After hugging her tightly, she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Sophia parted her back as the door was suddenly pushed open. The two of them turned around and frowned when they saw West barge in arrogantly. When Luna met his gloomy gaze, she sul usly shrank into Sophia¡¯s arms in pank. Wear¡¯s gaze swept around the room. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve been out for a long time. Come back to the hospital. Luna did not dare to disobey him. She had already seen how ruthless this man was. If she did not want to suffer, she had to be obedient Sophia, I have to go. Take care of yourself. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Sophia heard her friend¡¯s trembling voice and felt her fear as her heart tightened. Luna used to be a lively, cheerful, and active girl. She had always been carefree. When had she ever shown fear to anyone! ¡°Alright, you go out first. I want to have a few words with Mr. Baker alone.¡± Luna looked at her and wanted to say something but hesitated. Sophia patted the back of her hand tofort her silently. After watching Luna leave, Sophia turned to look at West and asked lightly, ¡°Mr. Baker, do you want to be a new version of Jason?¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 West narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a sinister gaze, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Soph spoke calmly about how Jason had hurt her. She talked like an outsider telling a story and there was no emotion in her ton ¡°Now you¡¯re so simr to that Jason. It takes time to freeze a woman¡¯s heart. Although Lama is still considered healthy now, the will change everything. If you still hurt her, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she won¡¯t have a miserable ending like me? West frowned and a trace of anger shed across his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re cursing her.¡± Sophia could not help butugh. ¡°Mr. Haker, idents oftene faster than expected. Luna is currently in danger. If she can get over it, it will It be She did not finish her sentence. She believed that West should be smart enough to understand what slir meant. West pursed his thin lips and took a deep look at her before walking out. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Miss Taylor to worry about the matters between me and Lun. Just take care of yourself,¡± The door opened and closed, and the room instantly fell silent. Lout two Sophin coughed. A faint taste of rust spread in her throat. She quickly reached out and took the bottle left behind by Arunda. She poured out palls and stuffed them into her mouth before swallowing them with blood After leaning back against the headboard, she slowly closed her eyes and prepared to rest. Studdenly, there was a subtle twist in her tformen. She quickly lifted her clothes to check. She saw a piece of skin below her navel trembling slightly as if her muscles were twitching Were her children moving! After carefully observing it for a moment, she bent down and took out her notebook from under the bed. She recorded what Arunda had told her about the twins today. She wrote thest sentence. [Having a boy and a girl, he should have been the happiest man in the world, but now his happiness was destroyed. I think this is his retribution.] Cam personally visited the Watson family to express the Wilson family¡¯s sincerity and determination to marry their daughter, Ada ¡°Mr. Watson, the Wilson family only acknowledge Ada as our daughter¨Cinw. We will never agree to Sophia entering our family again. Please give me a little more time to persuade my son. Don¡¯t worry, the Wilson family won¡¯t let you and your daughter down¡± Roger was ying with a crystal jade, his eyes dark and unreadable. If Jason was that easy to compromise, he wouldn¡¯t have said ¡®Even without Sophia, I wouldn¡¯t have married Ada¡®. If it wasn¡¯t for his daughter¡¯s suicidal act, he would have returned to Clumond City long ago. The Wibon family was not worth his effort to cling to. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, it¡¯s useless that you¡¯re here to express your stance to me. Your son doesn¡¯t want to marry my daughter. No matter how sincere your words are, they¡¯re just empty. At this point, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°He will probably listen to his father¡¯s words. Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Wilson toe back!¡± Cam¡¯s expression darkened. To her, her husband had always been dispensable. He did not ask about family matters, and she had never relied on him. Her heart ached at the mention of that old man. However, the Wilson family was in a mess now. She should indeed contact him and ask him toe back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try, Mr. Watson, please give us some time. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡°Yeah¡± At this moment, a maid came down from the second floor and said to Roger, ¡°Mr. Watson, Miss Ada knows that Mrs. Willson is here and wants to invite her up for a chat Roger frowned and wanted to refuse Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Cam quickly stood up and interrupted with a sinde, ¡°Then let ne p ine go up and take a look.¡± In the room on the second floor, Cam was holding Ada¡¯s hand tofort her. Ada listered quietly and choked. ¡°I was afraid that you would also stand on Sophia¡¯s side,¡± How is that ponible? We have a grudge, for killing the daughter,¡± Cam blurted out. inned for seruarch. She asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 ¡°Killing the daughter! felt puzzled. This old woman only had one son and that¡¯s Jason How could there be a daughter? Sophia did have a ¨C daughter, but she made her disappear two years ago. Cam suddenly realized that she had misspoken. She opened her mouth to exin, but after thinking about it, she gave up. The deeper the hatred between her and Sophia, the more at case Ada would be. Since she had already said it, she might as well tell the whole truth. At the thought of this Cam reached out and held Ada¡¯s fingers. She gritted her teeth and said. ¡°She didn¡¯t have an ectopic pregnancy two years ago. I bribed the doctor to tamper with the test report.¡± in this matter? Ada¡¯s eyes widened. She was so shocked that her face was twitching. This old woman was also involved in Ada remembered that that female doctor was tacit and even wanted to return that 400 thousand dors. Later on, for some reason, she changed her mind overnight and changed the pregnancy test report ording to her wishes. And that was why the baby in Sophia¡¯s stomach was still finally killed Now that A thought about it carefully, the doctor probably didn¡¯t do it because of her. It was because this old woman had also contacted her and used some nasty methods. In short, the child did not die because of her. Ada Taylor, but in her own grandmother¡¯s scheme. That was as great! If Sophu knew that this old woman was the culpris behind her daughter¡¯s death, she would hate the Wilson family even more. Thinking of this, she pretended to be shocked and asked. ¡°You, you really tampered with her pregnancy report¡± Cam held her hand tightly and asked instead of answering. ¡°Ada, do you also think that I¡¯m so heartless!¡± ¡°Heartless! No, she didn¡¯t think this old woman was heartless at all. Such methods should be used more on that bitch Sophia. She would be d to see her suffer After calming himself down. Ada obedientlyforted Cam. ¡°You¡¯re also doing this for me. How can I me you?¡± Cam looked gratified. ¡°I knew it. Ada, you¡¯re always so kind and understanding. Now, you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll side with Sophia, right? I killed her daughter, so I¡¯m destined to be enemies with her. Tm not worried, of course.¡± Ada quickly shook her head. ¡°Dues Sophia know about this?¡± / Upon hearing her question, Cam¡¯s expression instantly turned dark. ¡°She already knows. And she¡¯s finding evidence. She wants to send me to prison, so we have to get rid of her as soon as possible¡± The smile in Ada¡¯s eyes deepened. Just based on this, the old woman would do everything she could to kill Sophia. However, she did not have much hope for this old various woman. Rence was right, she should be the one to give Sophia the fatal blow This way, she could regain Jason¡¯s pity for her and force Roger to punish Sophia. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, don¡¯t worry. I have a way to cope with her. You just have to help me at the critical moment.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When Cam heard this, she hurriedly asked. ¡°What should I do?¡± Ada leaned close to her ear and whispered a few words. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too risky!¡± Cam asked with a trembling voice. Ada held her fingers and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it it will be fine.¡± In the evening, Jason mer Oliver at the cafe. The two of them gathered together and went to the point directly. un? What d Jason asked, ¡°Why are you targeting Wilson Group do you have against us?¡± Oliver picked up the wine ss and swirled it gently. The red liquid reflected in his dark eyes made him look even more mysterious ¡°It¡¯s just a businesspetition. What reason do you need?¡± Jason sneered. ¡°Really? What about Zoe Foster! Who is she to you?¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Upon hearing this name, Oliver suddenly tightened his grip on his ss and his lips curled into a strange smile. I don¡¯t know what Mr. Wilson is talking about. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll make a move first. See you. With that, he put down his ss and stood up. Jason looked at him coldly and mocked, ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll expose your identity as an illegitimate child?¡± The words ¡®illegitimate child¡® were like a sharp de that stabbed into Oliver¡¯s heart. For a moment, he had the mad urge to destroy the world. The more glorious the man opposite was, the more pathetic he looked. ¡°It won¡¯t work to goad me. If you have any doubts, you can go and investigate. With that, he picked up his handbag and walked out. Jason narrowed his eyes and looked at his stiff back. He had already seen the truth. Actually, he had already guessed everything when he saw his photo that resembled Zoe. How could there be so many coincidences in this world? Everything was karma. The Wilson family causes back then would now bear the consequences. Seeing that Oliver was about to walk out of the room, Jason suddenly said, ¡°If you want to own the Wilson Group, I can give it to you.¡± They had the same blood flowing in their bodies. What difference did it make who led the Wilson Group? Sophia asked him to transfer that piece ofnd to George. He could not do it. After all, it concerned the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees. However, he could give up the power. As long as she could forgive him, so what if he gave up everything? Oliver stopped in his tracks, but he did not turn around. He only said coldly, ¡°I want Wilson Group to go bankrupt¡± As expected. Jason smiled helplessly. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t give up on the ns he had made for many years. It seemed that this war was Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. unavoidable As soon as Oliver walked out of the private room, his phone rang. He strolled to the balcony at the end of the corridor. ¡°What is it ¡°Mr. rk, I have found the heart Oliver tightened his grip on his phone and quickly asked, ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°The other party is a patient withte¨Cstage cancer. It¡¯ll probably be in the next few days. I¡¯ve exined the situation to her family, but they¡¯re unwilling to sign the donation agreement. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to meet them personally¡± Oliver frowned. The words te¨Cstage cancer doused the excitement in his heart. ¡®Can cancer patients¡® organs be used¡± However, now was not the time for him to be picky. He would ask Amandater. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the time to go overseas tomorrow. Contact me if anything happens there.¡± y smile. He wanted to After ending the call. Oliver turned around and looked in the direction of the private room. His lips curled into a bloodthirsty s destroy Jason¡¯spany and also snatch Jason¡¯s woman. If he had to choose between the two, he would probably choose thetter. After all, making him lose his love was more ruthless than making him bankrupt. For the first half lifetime, he had been living an ignoble life. For the next half, it was time for Jason to struggle at death¡¯s door. Jason went straight back to Lust after leaving the cafe. Sophia was leaning against the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, looking at the night view of the bustling city. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see the lights. on the busy streets much longer. She retracted her hand and ced it on her abdomen as her gaze gradually softened. ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve already arranged everything. It won¡¯t be long before we can meet your sister. She heard the door open. Then the footsteps drew closer. Jason hugged her from behind and kissed her on the side of her neck. But Sophia focused on looking out the window, her eyes cold Jason sensed her coldness and alienation, Waves of despair swept over him. He could clearly feel that this woman was getting away. But there was nothing he could do to pull her back. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ll give my life to you. Can you forgive me!¡± her and further further Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Sophia still did not speak. It was better for her to give her life to him. She only hoped that they would not meet again in the next life. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The man¡¯s handsome face was reflected in the ss. She slowly reached out to touch it. The cold touch spread from her fingertips to her limbs. Her heart began to ache again. Sometimes, she would ask herself how much she loved Jason and how much she hated him. Both love and hatred were carved into the bones! So she refused to give him a chance to atone for his sins. She wanted him to suffer for the rest of his life. When Jason saw her caressing his handsome face reflected in the window, a trace of hope rose in his heart. Her actions were so gentle as if she was protecting her treasure. Could it be that she still loved him? At the thought of this, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder, turning her to face him. He ced his slender fingertips on her pale face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sophia, we still have half of our lives to spend together. Do you really want to continue wasting time?¡± Sophia stared at him for a moment and did not answer his question. I want to see my daughter.¡± Jason pursed his lips. He knew that she was avoiding the question, but he did not dare to push her too hard. He nced out of the window and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. I remember that you¡¯re timid. Do you dare to go to the cemetery now? Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Sophia was stunned. He even remembered that she was timid. How rare! She tried to stir up his mind. ¡°I waited for you before the cemetery for the whole day of my daughter¡¯s death. You didn¡¯t show up even when it was dark. I went alone¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she sessfully saw the pain in his eyes. Jason closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly. To take care of Ada, he had even forgotten about his daughter¡¯s death anniversary. She should hate him. He knew that the purpose of these words was to make him feel pain, but he was willing to endure it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But I promise, never again.¡± As he spoke, he buried his face in her neck. In an instant, warm liquid dyed her skin. Sophia noticed the stiffness of his body and felt his pain. A smile slowly appeared on her lips. ¡°Come with me to the cemetery.¡± She wanted to see her daughter onest time. After all, she would probably never have the chance to see her again in this life. After a long silence, she heard the man¡¯s dry and hoarse voice. ¡°Okay, Ill go with you,¡± In the car, Jason hugged Sophia tightly in his arms. He was silent the entire way and was kind of depressed. In the beginning, she thought that he was missing their daughter. Later on, she gradually realized that he had something on his mind. ¡°If you have something in your heart, just say it. You¡¯re making my heart heavy! Jason kissed the side of her face and hugged her even tighter. He also wanted to tell her the shadows that he had suppressed in his heart. He did not expect her tofort him, but only for her to listen. After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth, Before my father married my mother, he fell in love with a woman from an ordinary family and even gave birth to an illegitimate child.¡± Sophia wanted to break free from his embrace, but after hearing this, she resisted the urge. ¡®Did Benjamin give birth to an illegitimate child before marriage?¡± She had never heard of this before. That made sense. Naturally, they had to hide such a scandal as a wealthy family. She slowly looked up at him and saw that his brows were tightly knitted together. She could vaguely guess that the story behind this was not simple. Out of curiosity, she asked the question in her heart, ¡°Since your father had a lover, why did he still marry your mother?¡± Jason lowered his head and kissed her eyes. He began to tell the story in a hoarse voice. It was nothing more than a tragic breakup under the pressure of parents and alliance marriage. Sophia nodded and asked, ¡°Where is that woman and her son now?¡± Upon hearing this, Jason¡¯s face turned pale and his arms that wrapped around her trembled slightly Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Sophia stared at him for a ra moment. Seeing the pain in his eyes, a thought suddenly popped up in her mind. She knew how narrow ow¨Cminded and heartless Cam was. She had even killed her granddaughter, let alone the kid her husband had with another woman. That illegitimate child was older than Jason. If he really came back for the family assets, there would be endless trouble in the future. With the previous ident, Sophia firmly believed that Cam had harmed that innocent woman and her son to stabilize her position as Mrs. Wilson. ¡°Are they dead?¡± But if they were dead, why would Jason bring up the past tonight? Was he just trying to find a topic to chat with her? Jason buried his face in her hair and said hoarsely, ¡°My mother made a car ident and wiped thempletely out of this world. Perhaps God took pity on them. They were saved. Twenty years later, that child is back to take revenge.¡± Although he was sinct and did not exin many things in detail, Sophia quickly understood the whole picture. The so¨Ccalled wiping thempletely out should have been a mistake that fooled the outsiders. People thought they had been burned to ashes and could not be identified, so they subconsciously confirmed that they had died. But the truth was that they had already escaped As foring back to take revenge, this was intriguing. Wilson Group did not seem to have any earth¨Cshattering events recently. She only knew that Roger and Oliver attacked the Wilson Group one after another. Roger was purely supporting Ada. As for Oliver, he did this as a business competitor. These two people seemed to have nothing to do with revenge. Jason saw that she was calm and did not seem surprised at all. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you so calm that my mother did that kind of evil thing¡± A trace of mockery shed past Sophia¡¯s eyes. What was so strange about killing a love rival and an illegitimate child? She had even killed her granddaughter. Moreover, she did not intend to let go of the two in her stomach. ¡°I¡¯ve been living with your mother for four years. I know that she¡¯s mean and tough to deal with. She is not a tolerant woman. Forget her. Let¡¯s talk about that woman and her son! Jason tightened the embrace around her waist. He did not want to tell her these dirty things, which would make her disdain the Wilson family even more. However, Oliver had returned to take revenge. Soon, this dusted history would no longer be a secret. Instead of letting her find it out from someone else, he might as well tell her himself. At least she wouldn¡¯t think he didn¡¯t value her. A couple should be honest with each other. ¡°The son came to Cester City three years ago and dered war on me in the business.¡± Sophia could not calm down anymore. A look of disbelief shed across her eyes. Jason had already made it so clear. She should have known the answer. ¡°Oliver rk, he¡­¡± Jason suddenly closed his eyes. There was a half¨Csmile on his face. He looked like he was crying, but he was not crying. He had too many emotions that were suppressed in his mind. Now the flood was about to break through the dam. ¡°Yes. He and I are half¨Cbrothers. He took revenge on Wilson Group in the business for revenge¡± Sophia lowered her eyes slightly and her eyshes were trembling. Even though she had seen through life and death, she was still shocked by this fact. would not target the Wilson Group for no reason. Three years ago, he had stood in front of them as an However, on second thought, Oliver wo avenger, but they did not notice. ¡°Then what are you going to do next? Are you going to fight him to the end?¡± Jason rolled over and pressed her against the back of the chair, kissing her incessantly. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ll give up my power and status to travel the world with you. We can be a free couple, okay!¡± Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Travel around the work. Free couple. What a beautiful dream, If he said do three months ago, she would have agreed happily and believed that she was the happiest woman in the world. But now, everything had changed. The passion of love had long disappeared with the wind. pher messy clothes, and The car stopped steadily in the parking lot. They had arrived at the cemetery. She slowly pushed him away, tidied up pushed open the door, Jason grabbed her wrist and stubbornly wanted an answer. er wrist. Sophi Sophia Sophia smiled at him and said coldly. ¡°Give that piece ofnd to George first With that, her arm slipped and the man let go of her sneered and ignored him. She bent down and got out of the car. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was quiet in the cemetery. The cold wind in thete winter made this ce more gloomy. The two of them quickly arrived at their daughter¡¯s Sophia squatted down and slowly leaned against the tombstone. The bone¨Cchilling cold seeped into her clothes and into her skin. She began to cry silently, not because she missed her daughter, but because she felt heartbroken for her after learning the truth. She would rather have her daughter die from the tricks of Ada than the cruel scheme of her own grandmother. Jason stared at her quietly for a moment before shifting his gaze to a newly erected tombstone beside it. When he saw the words on it, his widened. ¡°Molly Marshall. It must be the innocent girl who died at Jon Niles¡¯s hands when saving Sophia. seyes Although Jason was not responsible for her death, he was definitely involved. No wonder this woman hated him so much. Those past memories constantly reminded her of it. As time passed, the resentment turned into a tumor that was difficult to eradicate A low sobbing sound came into his ears, pulling him back from his trance. Seeing his wife shivering in the cold wind, his eyes gradually became moist. He squatted down and pulled her into his arms. He said in a low and hoarse voice, I know that you can¡¯t bear to part with her. She wille back and be your daughter again.¡± As he spoke, he reached out to stroke her belly. ¡°Let¡¯s create a chance for our daughter toe back to us Tears rolled down the corners of Sophia¡¯s eyes. If that was the case, her daughter would have to die again. She did not want to see that. ¡°Jason, do you know how much I hate you?¡± The man could not help but smile bitterly. Of course, he knew. But he couldn¡¯t let her go. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life making it up to you.¡± In the next few days, Jason was still busy in thepany. Sophia obediently stayed in Lust. She did not pay attention to the news from the outside world and quietly waited for death to arrive If she was asked what else she was worried about, it was probably Luna She wondered whether she had decided to keep this baby or not. Actually, she wanted to persuade her to keep it. After being an orphan for so many years, she should also yearn for thepany of her family. She hoped West would listen to Luna. With that man¡¯s protection, even if the truth was exposed one day, she would not be isted and helpless. On a sunny afternoon, Sophia took out her notebook and wrote herst diary. In order for Jason to remember her children for the rest of her life, she specially left three names on it Alisha, the name for her daughter who had died young. Stanley and Sienna, for the twins who hadn¡¯t been born yet. In the end, she left herst words [Jason, when looking back at the eight years of crush and four years of marriage, I have never regretted it, and I hope that we will not meet again in the next life. After I die, please bury me and the three kids together. Write their names on the tombstone to prove that they have also been in this world] A teardrop fell at the end of the paper. She slowly closed the notebook and looked out the window. Spring was almost here. She should go. Suddenly, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Ada, Apacttish voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Sophia, do you want to know who killed your daughter?¡± Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Sophia gripped her phone tightly. What did this vicious woman mean? Could it be that she also knew that it was Cam who had plotted all this? ¡°Isn¡¯t it you? You admitted it yourself two months ago.¡± Ada chuckled, ¡°How pitiful! You¡¯re still in the dark. I bet your daughter hasn¡¯t found peace yet, unable to reincarnate, right? She knew where this bitch¡¯s sore spot was, so she stepped on it with all her might Sophia was indeed hurt by herst sentence. She endured the pain in her heart and gritted her teeth. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush ¡°Sure,¡± Ada replied readily ¡°Back then, I wasn¡¯t the one who bribed the doctor to tamper with the pregnancy test report. It was your mother¨Cinw, the child¡¯s grandmother. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. With that, sheughed out loud again. Although Ada already knew that it was the Wilson family¡¯s old vicious woman who killed that evil creature, it did not hinder her from provoking Sophia with words. ¡°Tak, tsk. tsk. How pitiful. The beloved daughter of the Wilson family actually died at the hands of her grandmother. Moreover, she died most painfully and cruelly, turning into a pool of pus Sophia felt a chill run down her spine. Not because she had revealed the truth, but because she remembered the way her daughter had died. Her child was so innocent, but she was eliminated by her elders without leaving any traces. She wondered if Jason would avenge his daughter and send her to prison after finding out the truth Back then, Campletely lost her conscience and caused a car ident that killed the mother and son, yet the Wilson family condoned her, without holding her ountable for ber crime Sophia was afraid that Jason would defend his mother again. She hated that there was too little evidence in her hands. The gynecologist¡¯s one¨Csided words probably could not convict Cam. As Sophia¡¯s end drew near, she had no time left to gather more evidence. She only hoped that Jason could pity the poor child and administer justice fairly ¡°You¡¯re not just trying to provoke me by telling me this, are your Ada slowly stoppedughing ¡°Come and meet me. I¡¯ll give you the evidence in my hands.¡± Her real purpose was to ask her out and then carry out the n. After calming down, Sophia asked lightly, ¡°Where did you get the evidence? Ada snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve been by her side for many years. I know exactly what she¡¯s done¡± These words were true. Sophia had no choice but to believe her. However, she was still puzzled. ¡°Why did you give me her evidence? She¡¯s your backer in the Wilson family. ¡°Backer!¡± Ada seemed to have heard a huge joke. ¡°If she was really capable, I would have married Jason long ago. ¡°Cut the crap. Do you want toe and meet me or not? But I won¡¯t give you this evidence for nothing. You have to pay a price. ¡°What price?¡± Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Room 302 at the Highlight Caf¨¦ With that, she hung up. Sophia listened to the beeping sound on the phone and fell into deep thought 2:17 PM Oc Chapter 284 Ada must have a motive for meeting with her. However, the evidence in her hand that Cam had bribed a gynecologist attracted her. If she did not go, she might not be able to bring Cam to justice. However, if she went, she might fall into the trap dug by Ada She looked down at the notebook on her knees and suddenly smiled. What was there to be afraid of now? When Jason returned from the meeting, he saw a tall figure sitting pure sitting on the sofa in the President¡¯s Office of the Wilson Group. 1. p. He fell into a daze Towards his father, who was away from home all year round, he could not say if he hated him more or missed him more. Although he knew the reason, he would more or less feel resentful if he did not receive his father¡¯s love at the age e when he needed it. However, after marrying Sophia, he gradually let go. Everyone had their struggles, and outsiders had no right to morally judge from a position superiority. Benjamin sensed Jason¡¯s gaze and put down the newspaper in his hand. He looked up at him and asked calmly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to call me back!¡± Jason walked straight to the coffee table, opened the drawer, and took out a solo photo of L, handing it to him ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Benjamin took the photo suspiciously. With just one nce, his pupils constricted fiercely. He suddenly raised his head and looked at his son opposite him. She, the L Jason nodded slightly and said calmly, ¡°I should be the one asking you this question.¡± Benjamin pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes at his son, trying to find some clues from his calm and indifferent handsome face. ¡°Why did this kid suddenly take out a photo of an old friend? Did he want to get back at me?¡± Benjamin thought Not being bothered to guess Jason¡¯s motives, he said coldly, ¡°It has been more than 20 years, the dead are gone. Don¡¯t mention it again. Don¡¯t disturb them, or they can¡¯t even rest in peace underground.¡± Jason rubbed his throbbing forehead and sighed. Take a closer look.¡± The old man thought that this was a photo of Zoe from more than 20 years ago and subconsciously thought that Jason was seuling his affairs. However, if one looked closely, he would realize that the woman in the photo was already more than 50 years old. She was not the girl he knew back then Benjamin stared at his son for a moment before looking suspiciously at the solo photo in his hand. As he had only taken a nce just now, he had overlooked many details. Now that he had taken a closer look, he realized that the woman in the photo had experienced many vicissitudes of life. She looked very mature, and there were even faint wrinkles at the comers of her eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. This was not how Zoe looked like when she was young, but the woman looked exactly like her! After all, he was a seasoned executive who had immersed himself in the business world for many years, astute and sharp¨Cminded. With a slight shift in his thoughts, Benjamin had a daring idea shing through his mind. ¡°She, she¡¯s still alive?¡± Benjamin looked at his son in surprise, his voice trembling Jason raised his head and looked at him. He was not in a hurry to answer. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Is she really Zock ¡°Yes,¡± Benjamin said firmly Even though the woman no longer looked young in the photo, with signs of age etched on her face, he still recognized her at a nce. The woman in the photo was Zoel ¡°What¡¯s going on! Why is she still alive?¡± Jason strolled to the sofa area and sat down. Since the old fellow said so, it must be so. The former lover couldn¡¯t make a mistake. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s still alive. Maybe she was saved. Anyway, she brought her son back for revenge. When Benjamin heard the word ¡°son¡°, he could no longer sit still. He suddenly jumped up from the sofa. ¡°W¨CWhat did you say? Her son is still alive! Then where are they now? Where are they Jason was somewhat weary andcked the energy to exin further. He simply took out Oliver¡¯s information from the drawer and handed it to him. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when read it¡± Benjamin hurriedly took it and flipped through it carefully Benganan had heard of this name before. It was said that in recent years, he had been fighting with Jason. The two of the hated each other and 2:17 PM ? Chapter 205 kept each other in check. Not long ago, heunched a full¨Cscale attack on the Wilson Group This kid was his and Zoe¡¯s son! After quickly reading the information, Benjamin began to pace back and forth around the coffee table. Although there was no paternity test in the document, since Jason showed it to him, it proved that it was rted to Zoe ¡°He¡¯s my son?¡± Jason nced at the photo that his father had ced on the table and said lightly, ¡°If the woman in it is really Zoe, then Oliver is your son.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Benjamin said confidently. Tm 100% sure that she¡¯s Zoe Jason nodded. At this moment, there was a knock on the office door. Eric walked in from outside. ¡°Mr. Wilson, you have an appointment at two in the afternoon. It¡¯s time to go.¡± Jason looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already 1:25. ¡°I¡¯m going out for something. You get some rest for a while. We¡¯ll talk about it when Ie back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sophia pushed open the door to room 302 in the Highlight Cafe. She arrived punctually. Noticing Ada was already present, she sat down opposite her and cut to the chase, saying, ¡°Where is the incriminating evidence I asked for?¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Ada curled her lips into a smile and poured Sophia a cup of tea. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. Let¡¯s catch up first.¡± As the air conditioner was on, Sophia had taken off her wool coat when she came in. Without the cover of her clothes, her slightly bulging abdomen was exposed under Ada¡¯s nose. Was the¡­ showing signs of pregnancy? A trace of ruthlessness shed across Ada¡¯s eyes.. Fortunately. Sophia hated Jason and did not want him to know about her pregnancy. Otherwise, Ada would not be able to break them up no matter what she did. If she had any hesitation on her way here, seeing that wretch¡¯s already noticeable belly solidified her resolve. Jason had been with Sophia day and night. It was hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t find out one day. So, Ada had to end this quickly. Sophia sensed Ada¡¯s unfriendly gaze and subconsciously rolled up her wool coat and ced it on herp to cover her slightly protruding abdomen. After taking a few sips of tea, she urged again, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± Ada nced at her wristwatch out of the corner of her eye. The time hade! She slowly got up and walked around the table. She walked to Sophia and stood in front of her. ¡°Sophia, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know yet. Actually, your father, my uncle didn¡¯t die normally Sophia¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup trembled slightly. She suddenly looked up at Ada and met her sinister gaze. ¡°W¨CWhat do you mean?¡± Ada looked straight into Sophia¡¯s eyes and approached her bit by bit. It means what you understand. I bribed the medical staff in the prison and got them to add something else to his medicine. ¡°I predicted when he would die, so I pestered Jason to go to Balian Ind a day in advance and made you watch as he was tortured to death.¡± Sophia suddenly reached out and grabbed Ada¡¯s cor. Her eyes gradually turned red When her father died, she mistakenly thought that she was not a daughter of the Taylor family, so the damage that the eldest branch had done to ber reduced the pain of losing her father. But after realizing that Lucas had intentionally fabricated lies to undermine her, she once again assumed her role as the eldest daughter of the Taylor family. Now that she knew that her father¡¯s death was not that simple, how could she not be angry? How could be not hate her! ¡°Why are you so vicious! He¡¯s your biological uncle. He¡¯s been bedridden for many years and has suffered a lot. How can you bear to do it?¡± A bloodthirsty smile hung on Ada¡¯s lips. The more this bitch suffered, the happier Ada would be. ¡°Uncle! tle? When he upied thepany and suppressed my father, why didn¡¯t he say that he was my uncle?¡± At this point, Ada clicked her tongue and continued. ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, he can probably live for another ten years. ¡°You have no idea. By the end, he was tormented to the point of being skin and bones. He looked so pitiful¡± Sophia grabbed Ada¡¯s cor lightly, her eyes filled with familiar hatred. waad a destrictive aura that could not be suppressed. 2:17 PM ¡¤ Chapter 286 She suddenly picked up the teacup on the table and raised her hand to hit her head. Beep! Someone¡¯s phone rang, and Sophia regained her senses. She threw the teacup on the table. ¡°Ada, you deserve to die.¡± Ada¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw that her mind had regained rity and her dted pupils were focused again She thought that this bitch¡¯s willpower was quite strong. However, with the experience of sessfully bewitching Sophia the previous two times, she did not believe that it would fail this time. ¡°That¡¯s right. I deserve to die. If I die, your family and friends won¡¯t die. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, well, there¡¯s one more thing. I arranged for Jon. ¡°I originally wanted him to assassinate you, but in the end, he identally killed an innocent little girl ¡°She was cut to death at the age of a flower. How pitiful. I heard that she was bedridden¡­¡± Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Before Ada could finish her sentence, she was pped hard by Sophia. It turned out that Jon was instigated by her to assassinate her. Poor Molly. She had sacrificed her life to save Sophia. ¡°Ada, you will punished by God¡± Ada turned her head away from her p She slowly stock out the tip of her tongue and licked the blood at the corner of her mouth after being stunned for a few seconds. in the past, she would have certainly retaliated. But now She had to endure it! She thought that only bypletely angering this bitch could she continue with the rest of the n. ¡°Haw¨Chaw, I¡¯ve killed so many people, but I¡¯m still living well, right! Guess who I¡¯ll attack next?¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she red at Ada with a sharp gaze. Other than her, only Alison knew many of her secrets. Seeing Ada¡¯s expression change drastically. Ada smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve already guessed it. You can¡¯t me me for this. That old witch knows too much. How can I let her wake up alive?¡± The hatred in Sophia¡¯s eyes gradually turned into killing intent, and her originally clear eyes became unfocused again. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind. She could not let Ada leave alive. Odenise, the olddy would be killed by her and die. ¡°Damn you, damn you. Ada sathe cold killing intent in Sophia¡¯s eyes and began to coax her gently. ¡°Yes, I deserve to die. Stab me to death with a knife ¡°Only when I die can your father and that little girl rest in peace. That old fart of the Wilson family can keep her life.¡± With that, she slowly picked up the fruit knife from the table and stuffed it into Sophia¡¯s palm bit by bit. ¡°Kill me. Otherwise, you wont be able to avenge them for the rest of your life. After all, I have the Watson Group¡¯s support. Getting to me is as difficult as ascending to the heavens.¡± These words echoed in Sophia¡¯s ears like a demonic voice, devouring what little consciousness she had left. She was already worried that Ads had the Watson Group to rely on. The low could not do anything to her. Now that the unwillingness in her heart was magnified infinitely, how could she still remain rational She tightened her grip on the hilt of the saber and stabbed Ada in the shoulder. Ada screamed and said intermittently, I also found out that your friend Luna is having an affair with the young master of the Baker family. If this matter gets out, will your friend still have the face to live?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Luna was Sophia¡¯s only concern in this world. Ada¡¯s use of this to provoke her had undoubtedly broken herst line of defense. Sophis pulled our the blood¨Cstained fruit knife and stabbed Ada in the heart. At this moment, the door of the private room was kicked open. Two bodyguards in ck rushed in, followed by Mr. Watson and Jason. The two of them had arranged to meet in room 300 to discuss something. Not long after they sat down, they heard screams from next door, Seeing that the de in Sophia¡¯s hand was about to stab into Ada¡¯s heart, Jason¡¯s pupils constricted violently. He shouted hysterically, ¡°Sophia, stop¡± Sophia¡¯s movements froze. When she saw Ada¡¯s provocative gaze, her rationality recovered Chapter 287 She should have stopped! But she didn¡¯t want to let Ada go This woman was right. She had the Watson family to rely on. If Mr. Watson insisted on protecting her, she could still live well. If she was still alive, Alison would be the one to suffer. There was even¡­ Luna Instead of letting her continue to do all kinds of evil in this world, she might as well drag her down with her. These thoughts shed through Sophia¡¯s mind. Seeing that Jason was about to rush over, she no longer hesitated. She raised her knife and stabbed Ada¡¯s hear Jason¡¯s is eyes turned red when he saw this and shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Puff Blood sttered everywhere. Even though Ada grabbed the de at thest moment, the sharp tip of the de still stabbed into her chest. She let out a miserable scream and fell straight to the ground. Jason rushed before Ada and subconsciously reached out to wrap his arms around her waist and pull her into his arms. Upon seeing her left chest stained with blood, the scene of her blocking the knife five years ago reyed again. Although his consciousness was blurry, and he could not see the other party¡¯s face clearly, he had seen Ada¡¯s wound afterward. Now¡­ Now.. He slowly looked forward along the de in Ada¡¯s chest and met Sophia¡¯s cold, heartless eyes ¡°Why did you want to kill Ada?¡± Sophia looked at him for a few seconds and smiled faintly. Her poignant smile was like the relief of those flowers that were about to wither soon after blooming She knew she would not be able to walk out of here alive today. Jason Wilson Goodbye. Never see you again? thought Sophia. ¡°Because she deserved to die,¡± said Sophia Then, she exerted more strength on her wrist and prepared to push the de inside more. The depths of the de would not be able to kill Ada Sophia had to make up for it again! Jason sensed her intentions, and his expression changed drastically. In a moment of desperation, he reached out and pped her chest. Is Sophia crazy? How can she survive after killing Ada Could it be she hates me so much that she does not hesitate to kill Ada and then use her death to free herself?¡® thought Jason. Sophia was already severely overdrawn. How could she withstand Jason¡¯s heavy p She spat out a mouthful of blood after taking two steps back and falling to the ground. Amanda said Sophia would die if she vomited blood again. It was good. She had had enough of this heart¨Cburning torture. Now, she could finally be free. Jason¡¯s face was filled with shock when Jason saw Sophia vomiting blood. He subconsciously wanted to rush toward her. Although he had used a linle strength in his p, it was far from the extent of internal injury to her. How could she¡­ Seeing that he was about to let go of her. Ada quickly fell into his arms and howled in pain, ¡°Jason, my heart hurts.¡± Jason looked at her bleeding chest. His legs felt like they were filled with lead, and he could not step out no matter what Ada almost lost her life because of her heart damage to save him. No matter how cold¨Chearted he was, he could not ignore Ada at this very moment, let alone care about Sophia, the culprit who stabbed Ada Jason quickly checked Ada¡¯s injury and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the depth of the de was not fatal ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll be fine. Then he shouted at Aaron, standing at the door, ¡°Hemostatic medicine¡± As Jason¡¯s bodyguard, Aaron always carried such first¨Caid medicine with him.. After receiving the order, Aaron strode to Jason, took out a bottle, unscrewed the cap, and handled it to him. 2:18 PM Chapter 258 Jon reached out to take it and quickly sprinkled it on Ada¡¯s wound. He would not let Ada die At the very least, Jason wouldn¡¯t let her die from a serious heart injury. be He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Ada, either because she saved his life five years ago or because Sophia stabbed her today. Sophia, half lying on the ground,ughed silently when she quietly watched Jason anxiously trying to save Ada in his arms, Sophia thought, ¡°If Jason knew I was dying while lying on the ground, I wondered if he would take pity on me and hold me in his arms at all costs. How despicable. My life has begun to count down, but I am still greedy for his gentleness and yearn for him to send me on myst journey. ¡°Cough, cough Araring pain came from heart, forcing her to cough violently. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. With eve y cough, a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of Sophia¡¯s mouth. Although Jason was treating Ada¡¯s wound, he kept looking at his wife from the corner of his eyes Upon seeing Sophia was still vomiting blood, he was burning with anxiety. ¡°Aaron, prepare the car and send Miss Ada to the hospital. However, Ada broke free from Jason She turned around and threw herself into Roger¡¯s arms. Daddy, a life for a life. I want her to go to jail¡± Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Jason¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard Ada¡¯s words. He subconsciously took two steps forward and moved his thin lips to say something. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Roger sensed Jason¡¯s thoughts, and his awful face became even gloomier. Jason, you witnessed what happened in the private room just now. Not to mention that Ada had saved your life. Even if she didn¡¯t, she¡¯s still pregnant with your child. Sophia is bold and reckless, and how can I exin to Ada if I don¡¯t teach Sophia a lesson?¡± Jason pursed his thin lips. What he was worried about still happened. Many people had witnessed the scene of Sophia stabbing Ada. He could not absolve Sophia If he did not give Roger an answer today, it would be difficult for Sophia to get away unscathed. However, he could not watch helplessly as Roger sent Sophia to jail. ¡°Im not going to let anyone take Sophia to the police until we know her motive for hurting Ada A cold killing intent shed across Roger¡¯s eyes when be heard that ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not up to you. Someone, hand the woman over to the police.¡± Upon receiving the order, two bodyguards in ck strode in However, Aaron immediately led a few people standing in front of them before they could get close to Sophia. Both sides were in a deadlock. Ada leaned against Roger¡¯s chest with her heart in her throat. She was afraid Sophia would reveal the truth, and the situation would turn against her. After suffering so much and almost losing her life, Ada would certainly n Sophia alive. ¡°Daddy, my heart was severely injured five years ago. Now that I¡¯ve been stabbed again, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t survive¡± At that point, she tilted her head to look at Jason, who had a cold expression, and continued, Jason, I didn¡¯t feel any pain when I took the knife for you back then, but now that you¡¯re protecting the person who hurt me, I¡¯ve experienced what it means to be heartbroken.¡± Ada lowered her head and spat out arge mouthful of blood as soon as she finished her words. Roger¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly reached out to stabilize Ada and red at Jason. He said word by word, ¡°You have to give my daughter an exnation today¡± Jason closed his eyes. He med Sophia on the ground. No matter how much Sophis hated Ada, she shouldn¡¯t have killed Ads in public. Now that things hade to this point, how would Sophia end it Could it be Sophia wanted to go to jail! After suppressing the boiling anger in his chest, Jason approached Sophia and looked down at her. With just one nce, his internal organs began to ache again Sophia¡¯s face was so pale, making the blood at the corner of her lips even more eye¨Ccatching. There was was a familiar sense of fragmentation in her eyes as if it was about to shatter at any moment. Jason turned his head slightly to avoid her almost transparent face and asked hoarsely. ¡°Tell me, why did you stab her?¡± Sophia used thest of her strength to sit up on the ground. After casually wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, she sneered. ¡°I told you she deserved to die. If you want to avenge her, you can send me to jail and bring me to justice.¡± Jasori suddenly squatted and grabbed Sophia¡¯s shoulders tightly. He shouted, ¡°Is it that painful to stay by my side? You didn¡¯t hesitate to hurt strucune and go to jail to get rid of met 2.18 PM ¡¤ Chapter 289 Sophia was stunned. ¡®Does Jason think I stabbed Ada so that I can go jail and get rid of him? thought Sophia. She smiled a little, then lowered her head slowly, not intending to say anything. Firstly, there was no point in exining further. Secondly, Sophia did not have the strength to deal with it. Apanied by the sharp pain in her heart, Sophia could feel her life fading away bit by bit. Jason trembled in anger when he saw Sophia lower her head as if she had epted her fate. ¡°Sophia, you stupid woman. You can find a random reason to exin. How am I supposed to defend you for your broken appearance?¡± Roger looked at Jason coldly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°She has confessed. You have no reason to stop me now, don¡¯t you?¡± Then he told the two bodyguards in ck, ¡°Send her to jail. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 The two bodyguards were forced back by Aaron as soon as they moved. Roger red at Jason, Jason Wilson, are you publicly defending the murderer?¡± Jason turned a deaf ear to him. His gaze was fixed on Sophia How Jason wished Sophia would beg him. As long as Sophia asked, he would do everything to protect her. However, Sophia remained silent and did not care about her satuation. That made sense. She had nned to use this opportunity to go to to jail andpletely get rid of Jason. Why y would she expect Jason to o save her? ¡°T¡¯ll ask you onest time. Why did you stab her?¡± Sophia did not want to respond, so she closed her eyes. Her consciousness had begun to dissipate, and her vital signs were diappearing but by bit Soon, she would be free The world was beautiful. She would let Jason stay and be a widow. Upon seeing Sophia¡¯s eyes were closed, Jason mistakenly thought Sophia hated him to the core and refused to even say a word to him. The anger he had repressed in his chest rose again. ¡°Great¡± Jason said. Then he suddenly turned to look at Roger and said in a low voice. ¡°We were deadlocked. In the end, Ada is the one who is dyed. How about this? III stab Sophia and avenge Ada. The matter will end here.¡± Roger opened his mouth and was about to object. However, on second thought, he realized this was Cester City, the territory of the Wilson family. He would not gain anything by fighting Jason head¨Con. It was already the best situation for Jason to stab Sophia. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Roger looked down at Ada in his arms andforted her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we listen to him! An eye for an eye. That¡¯s fair¡± Ada clenched her fists tightly A de for a de. How was that fair? She wanted Sophia¡¯s cheap life. However, Ada also understood that even if Sophis, the bitch, went to jill, Jason would still think of a way to get her out Instead of letting Sophia escape from danger in the end, it was better to admire Jason stabbing Sophia personally now, Sophia was going to be stabbed by the man she loved, and it was a stab in her heart that heavily injured her by saving him. It hurt just thinking about it. As long as Ada could make Sophia, the bitch, suffer, she would be delighted. ¡°Since we want to be fair, we can¡¯t change the position. She stabbed my heart Jason, you will stab her heart, too! Jason narrowed his eyes slightly. He had seen the bloodstain on the fruit knife. It was very shallow. At most, it had scratched the periphery of Ada¡¯s heart. It was not fatal. It was naturally the same depth when Jason stabbed Sophia. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stab her at the same position and with the same depth. Then today¡¯s matter will be wiped clean¡± After saying that, Jason suddenly reached out to grab the blood¨Cstained fruit knife on the ground and stabbed it into Sophia¡¯s chest. He acted in one go without giving himself any chance to back down. As the pain set in, Sophia suddenly opened her eyes She first looked at the de that was inserted into her heart, then at Jason opposite her in pain. Sheughed softly. 1/2 0 2:18 PM Chapter 290 Five years ago. Sophia took a knife for him, and her heart was seriously injured. Five yearster, he stabbed her and helped her out forever. Good! Really¡­ good! Sophia used herst strength to lift her hand and press it on his tensed, handsome face. The smile on her lips gradually deepened. Ja¡­Jason, thank you for walking through my world. It is the most profound part of my life¡± Jason looked at Sophia¡¯s liberated gaze, and a trace of panic suddenly rose in his heart. Why did he have the illusion that Sophia was giving herst words? ¡°Last words? Is she dying? No, it is impossible!¡± He subconsciously looked at her chest. Bright red blood gushed out from the de, stinging his eyes. Logically speaking, the depth would not kill her. It would leave a scratch on her heart at most. How could her life be in danger? Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 How could Jason have known that beneath her wless exteriory a heart riddled with wounds? This stab would undoubtedly be his most terrifying nightmare, forever haunting him and depriving him of peace day and night. As he watched Sophia copse towards the ground, Jason hurriedly reached out to catch her, his voice hoarse, ¡°I knew my limits. You won¡¯t be harmed¡± Sophia leaned against him, looking up at him. The hope in her eyes gradually dimmed, and her eyes began to dte Sophia never wanted to die by his hand, to spare him the extra pain, But Jason showed no mercy and did it himself, so he deserved to spend the rest of his life trapped in the despair of having killed her with his own hands. Jason, we were once married. For the sake of the child, live well. Don¡¯t haunt me even in the underworld,¡± said Sophia Her voice grew weaker, her breath fading away but by bir Jason was thoroughly panicked, staring at her helplessly, muttering incessantly, ¡°No, It¡¯s Just a superficial wound. You will be fine. Sophia¡¯s hand slowly fell, and her eyelids, barely held up, finally closed. Before her consciousnesspletely faded, she said, ¡°Tromise me, live well.¡± Only by living could Jason endure the torment of pain, struggling in endless despair for the rest of his life. Jason stared nkly as her arm slipped. It took him several seconds to snap out of it He shook her body frantically, his voice trembling and hourse as he said, ¡°Sophia, wake up. Wake up!¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Aaron quickly stepped forward and checked for Sophia¡¯s breath. She was not breathing. Aaron couldn¡¯t believe it, checking again for several more seconds. Still no breathing. How was this possiblet The depth of the stab Jason made was simr to Ada¡¯s wound. Ada was still fine, resting in Roger¡¯s arms, neither unconscious nor in critical condition. How could Sophia be dead? ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Wilson has died, Aaron said. The moment these words were spoken, everyone in the room was stunned. Ada observed Aaron¡¯s expression carefully. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, her heart began to race. The wound was painful, but it couldn¡¯t surpass the joy brought by Sophia¡¯s death Ada thought, ¡°The bitch has actually died? She recalled that Sophia had sustained severe heart injuries five years ago and had barely recovered after five or six months of rest Perhaps Jason¡¯s stab had hit Sophia¡¯s old wound, triggering atent issue from five years ago. If that was the case, then her death was exinable. Ada really didn¡¯t expect such a small scheme could cost Sophia¡¯s life. seemed like fate favored her. Originally, she only hoped Sophia would end up in prison, find a way to get rid of the two bastards in her womb. But Jason¡¯s stab had taken three lives at on once. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong setting, she would¡¯veughed out loud. Adathought. ¡°That birch Sophia is finally deadl 2:18 PM ¡¤ Chapter 291 er Roger looked at Sophia lying in the pool of blood with mixed feelings. For some reason, his chest felt ufortably heavy. Could it be that the pressure he applied led to Sophia¡¯s death, causing him to feel guilty! He hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. Jason¡¯s stab, though seemingly fierce, wasn¡¯t deep enough to be fatal. Yet, Sophia was dead. Jason stared nkly for a long while before snapping out of his intense panic. He looked at Aaron, his voice trembling as he asked, ¡°What¡­ What did you just say?¡± Aaron pressed his lips together. Even he couldn¡¯t ept it, let alone Jason, who was deeply in love with Sophia. It was natural for him to instinctively evade it. He reached out to check Sophia¡¯s breath again and choked out, ¡°Mrs. Wilson is dead.¡± Aaron¡¯s words came as a big blow. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Jason doesn¡¯t believe it, No one could believe it After all, before taking ig over the Wilson Group, Jason had undergone rigorous training Jason knew exactly how to stab someone fatally. How could he have mistakenly killed the woman he loved). But Aaron¡¯s eyes were filled with such painful sorrow that he couldn¡¯t deceive himself Could it be.. After a few seconds of internal struggle, Jason trembled as he reached out to feel Sophia¡¯s breath. She was not breathing. All his strength seemed to drain away. He stared at Aaron¡¯s grief¨Cstricken eyes, then at Sophia¡¯s lifeless face, ¡°Is she really dead?¡± Jason murmured Aaron knelt on one knee, his voice choked. ¡°Mr. Wilson my condolences Condolences? A surge of dery anger rose in Jason¡¯s chest. He kicked Aaron¡¯s shoulder forcefully. The words ¡°get lost¡± had barely left Jaso Jason¡¯s mouth when a strong taste of blood filled his throat, too intense to suppress, and he spewed it out So the pain of extreme grief could indeed cause one to vomit blood His heart felt as if thousands of knives were scraping it, the pain so intense that his vision darkened. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He couldn¡¯t believe ic No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t fathom why she had died, and at his hands no less. He had too many questions, but the waves of dizziness engulfed him, making it impossible to calm down and think clearly. ¡°No, Sophia, you¡¯re joking with me, right? Don¡¯t scare me. Wake up, please wake up.¡± Juson said. Jason huzzed Sophia tightly in his arms and kissed her face with trembling thin lips, as if he was crazy. ¡°As long as you wake up. I¡¯ll let you go, right, 111 let you go, Okay! Okay?¡± Jason said. He was met with nothing but deathly silence. Her face still had some warmth, but those affectionate eyes had closed. ¡°Sophia.. ¡°Jason¡¯s voice was filled with near¨Cdespair. At that mom moment, there was amotion at the door. Momentster. Amanda barged in, having pushed past the bodyguards trying to stop her, An hour ago. Oliver had called her, saying that a cancer patient had died, and the heart donation was ready in the organ bank. He then discussed his next steps with her, Amanda was happy to cooperate. In her eyes, Jason was a scumbag unworthy of Suplu¡¯s love Even if Sophia survived, he had to experience the pain of losing her forever. ¡°Sophia¡± ? When Amanda xas Sophia lying in a pool of blood with a fruit knife still an her chest, her face changed dramatically Amanda nished to teplia¡¯s side in a few deju, ready to check her condition. 2:18 PM d Chapter 292 Jason wouldn¡¯t let her touch Sophia. Almost as soon as she reached out, he roared, ¡°Get away Aaron knew Amanda and her medical prowess, and he quickly said. ¡°Mr. Wilson, this is Dr. Cruz. She¡¯s been helping Mrs. Wilson with her health. Let her take a look. Mrs. Wilson might only be temporarily unconscious? Jason snapped out of his daze, dropping all pretense, and grabbed Amanda¡¯s arm like it was his last lifeline. ¡°Please, save her,¡± Jason said. Amanda ignored him. Even if she could save her, she wouldn¡¯t let Sophia live to see him again. A scumbag deserved only a corpse Amanda quickly checked Sophia¡¯s breath, felt her pulse, and then examined her chest. As a doctor, she knew this stab wouldn¡¯t cause significant harm to a healthy person. But Sophia had been under extreme stress. This stab had imed her life. ¡°How is she? Can she survive? Jason asked anxiously. Amanda didn¡¯t respond, her gaze cold and biting as she stared at him, saying through her clenched teeth, ¡°You made this stab, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Sophia wouldn¡¯t stab herself. Roger and Ada couldn¡¯t harm her under Jason¡¯s watch. The only one who could hurt Sophia all along was Jason. Jason pressed his pale lips together and said hoarsely, ¡°I hold back the force. This wound won¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Bullshit.¡± Amuanda trembled with rage, her eyes red as she shouted, ¡°Her heart is in severe failure. This stab is enough to take her life.¡± Severe heart failuret Jason was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly grabbed Amanda¡¯s wrist and angrily asked, ¡°What do you mean by that? What¡¯s wrong with her heart! * Amanda sneered but didn¡¯t exin, letting him remain clueless. He would soon learn the truth. There was no rush. ¡°Let go, I need to treat her with therapy Amanda said. Jason quickly released her hand, too anxious about saving his wife¡¯s life to inquire about her health condition. The priority now was to keep Sophia¡¯s alive. Ada, leaning against Roger, was initially rejoicing in Sophia¡¯s apparent death. But upon hearing Amanda mention ¡°severe heart failure, her heart sank again Ada thought, Does this meddling woman know about Sophia¡¯s heart condition? And does she also know that it was Sophia who saved Jason five years ago, non me? Amanda¡¯s confident demeanor suggested she might have the skills to pull Sophia back from the brink of death. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The more Ada thought about it, the more andous she became. Her earlier excitement vanished, reced by helplessness and panic. If Jason learned the truth about five years ago, the consequences would be unimaginable. Noticing his daughter¡¯s slight tremor, Roger tried to console her, saying, ¡°Ada, let¡¯s end this here. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Okay!¡± Ada knew that staying here was useless. It was better to go and treat her wound, preparing herself to face the impending matters in the best possible condition. With this in mind, she didn¡¯t respond and pretended to faint. Roger¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly carried her out, not bothering to bid Jason farewell Jason¡¯s entire focus was on Sophis, and Roger¡¯s departure was of no concern to him. When Amanda¡¯s therapy made Sophia¡¯s eyshes flutter, Jason¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°Sophia, wake up, wake up,¡± Jason said Amanda sneered coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. Her heart ispletely failing. Either she gets a heart transnt immediately, or you prepare for her funeral Jason sharply looked up, ring at her with fierce eyes, saying ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Amanda shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m Oliver¡¯s doctor. No matter how much I say, you won¡¯t believe me. Take her to the hospital and let your medical team do a thorough examination. Let the experts enlighten you. Jason indeed didn¡¯t believe her words. Regardless, he would have his medical team treat his wife thoroughly. Jason pulled his gur back and, with trembling hands, checked for breath at his wife¡¯s nose, feeling a faint breath. Not daring to dy any longer, he thanked Amanda, then strode out of the private room with his wife in his arms. 1/ 0 2:19 PM ¡¤ Chapter 293 Amanda watched as Jason left with his entourage of bodyguards. She looked down at the silver needles in her hand grimly. Suddenly, her phone rang. She didn¡¯t answer immediately but found a safe spot before calling back. The call connected quickly, and a deep, maic voice came through the receiver, ¡°How are things on your end?¡± Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Amanda lowered her voice and briefly exined the situation she knew. ¡°Rest assured, the needle wasced with mytest developed drug that induces a death¨Clike state. Although she¡¯s awake now, she¡¯ll fall back into aa within an hour or two¡± said Amanda. The purpose of this was twofold. Firstly, it stabilized Sophia¡¯s vital signs. Without the therapy, Sophia would surely die Secondly, it gave Jason a glimmer of hope, only to plunge him back into despair. Moreover, only when the Wilson family¡¯s medical team contimed Sophia¡¯s heart condition would Jason face the truth of five years ago. After a moment of silence, Oliver¡¯s boarse voice came through the phone again, ¡°Proceed ording to n. Keep me updated on any developments ¡°Alright. 11 head to the hospital with them now, Amanda said. On the way to the hospital, Jason had already contacted the medical team instructing them to prepare for an emergency. Over twenty minutester, Sophia was wheeled into the operating room.. Jason tightly grabbed the lead surgeon¡¯s arm, his voice low and urgent as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you have to do, you must save her¡± The surgeon dared not utter any discouraging words at this critical moment, repeatedly assuring Jason. Yet, deep inside, he was terrified. When Sophia was brought in, the doctor observed her closely. She looked so pale that he could tell she couldn¡¯t be unrd This task could easily cost him his job or even his life. But there was no room forints. As the operating room doors closed, Jason, looking at his bloodstained hands, slid down the wall, copsing to the ground. He was filled with regret Had he known that stab would threaten her life, he would have risked everything against the Watson Group rather than take the chance But there was no turning back. He couldn¡¯t control her fate. All he could do now was pray ¡°Mr. Wilson, the surveince malfunctioned and didn¡¯t capture anything¡± Aaron¡¯s voice rang in his ears, When Jason brought Sophia to the hospital, Aaron stayed behind to investigate, only to find the cameras had failed. Nothing was recorded. Jason snapped out of his daze, ring at Aaron with icy eyes. The surveince failed? Was it a coincidence or sabotage! If it was sabotage, their meeting wasn¡¯t simple N?velDrama.Org owns this text. iders were present and still attacked Ada with a knife. What provoked her? Sophia knew outsiders were Suddenly, he recalled her two previous attacks on Ada, where she seemed bewitched. Could it be¡­ Before he could pander further, the emergency room doors opened. The surgeon went out with a grave expression, his brows furrowed in concern. Jason quickly steadied himself and approached the surgeon, asking in a low voice. ¡°Did youe out so quickly because her condition has stabilized?¡± The surgeon wiped the sweat from his forehead, his legs trembling The intense aura emanating from Jason was terrifying, reminiscent of a vengeful ghost from the depths of hell. Seeing the impatient look on Jason¡¯s face, the doctor said, ¡°That stab was not lethal, but Mrs. Wilson¡¯s heart is critically damaged, and she¡¯s on the brink of dead?.¡± The first thing the doctor checked was Sophia¡¯s heart. 2:19 PM. Chapter 294 Scanning it with instruments, they found it waspletely engorged and unable to heat normally. Jason grabbed the surgeon¡¯s coat, his eyes bloodshot, ring at him as if he were a demon from hell. Jason said, ¡°How could her heart be critically damaged? That stab shouldn¡¯t have caused such harm. Are you an ipetent quack, disregarding human life?¡± The surgeon, drenched in sweat. stammered, ¡°The recent stab wasn¡¯t fatal, but Mrs. Wilson¡¯s heart has an old, severe injury.¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Jason was stunned for a few seconds, An old injury to her heart? How could that be? They had been married for four years, sharing countless intimate moments. How could he not have seen a scar on her chest Memories of her coughing up blood shed through his mind, and the certainty that she had no past ailments began to crumble. If she were healthy, why would she repeatedly cough up blood? If she were healthy, why had herplexion been so sickly paletely? If she were healthy, how could a seemingly minor stab wound be so leihal! All these doubts piled up. Jason had a rough idea that Sophia¡¯s health had a severe problem. Jason shouted, ¡°Exin why her heart has an old injury. Haven¡¯t you been conducting regr check¨Cups? How could you not know about her condition!¡± The Wilson family spends a lot annually on several medical teams for emergencies. Yes, they were unaware of Sophias severe condition. The surgeon was on the verge of tears. How was he supposed to know why Sophia¡¯s heart was injured! Over the past few years, Sophia has never allowed them to conduct routine check¨Cups on her, and since Jason didn¡¯t pay much attention to his wife In this regard, they became negligent No one knew she had such a disease? If only they¡¯d known¡­ But there were no is. Seeing g him trembling and too scared to speak, Jason, in a fit of rage, drew the dagger he carried, pressed it against the man¡¯s neck, and said, ¡°Shoor The chief surgeon, terrified by the chilling aura emanating from him, paled in fear. Trembling, he exined that over the past few years, Sophia had refused to cooperate with examinations, which was why they hadn¡¯t discovered the damage to her heart. Jason¡¯s forehead veins bulged in anger, and he wanted to sh this fool¡¯s throat, but thest shred of his sanity reminded him that his wife urgently needed medical attention. He couldn¡¯t cut off her chance of survival. Tell me, how can we save her?¡± Jason roared. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The surgeon, not daring to dy, replied, ¡°A heart transnt. We need a suitable donor heart.¡± Jason kicked him and said, ¡°What are you standing here for? Go! If anything happens to her, none of you will live! The surgeon, despairing, cried out, ¡°As far as I know, Mrs. Wilson has RH negative blood. The chances of finding a match are less than one in a The implication was clear. Finding a matching heart in Cester City, or even the world, was nearly impossible Jason staggered back two steps In the face of life and death, he sadly realized how insignificant he was Even with his immense wealth, without a suitable organ donor, he couldn¡¯t save her life. But why was her heart damaged? In their four years of marriage, how had he not noticed any scars on her chest? Alife¨Cthreatening injury should have left some mark. As he pondered, a scene from two months ago at the Wilson Mansion suddenly shed in his mind. 2:41 PM c. Chapter 295 That day at Wilson Mansion, after she attacked Alison, who was unconscious, he punished her by making her kneel in the snow. When he finally saw her that evening, her chest bore marks that incited his violent side. In his rage, he recalled her saying something about saving him five years ago. He couldn¡¯t remember the specifics. The general meaning was that it wasn¡¯t Ada who saved him five years ago, but her. But he was too consumed by jealousy to question her then, only wanting to vent his anger. Now, thinking back, he felt a chill. Could it be that five years ago, it wasn¡¯t Ada who saved him, but Sophia! No, that couldn¡¯t be How could she have suffered such a severe injury with no visible scar? Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 In no time, Jason thought of scar removal cream and cosmetic surgery. With modern science so advanced, getting rid of the scar on her chest would be a piece of cake. With this realization, Jason started to think if he had been misunderstanding Sophia all these years. If it was really her¡­. He didn¡¯t dare to think about the rest, abruptly closing his eyes and letting the heart¨Cwrenching pain ravage through his body and soul. Seeing him with an excessively gloomy expression, the lead surgeon wished he could just disappear into the operating room. But if Sophia really died, none of them could be spared. Before they could discuss a treatment n, who would dare to back down! ¡°Mr. Wilson, you need to make a decision. As long as there¡¯s a suitable heart, we can immediately perform surgery on Mrs, Wilson to save her life, the doctor said. If there isn¡¯t a suitable heart, they could only watch her die. Of course, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to say this directly. Taking several deep breaths, Jason forcibly suppressed his shock and anxiety, forcing himself to stay calm. Now was not the time to investigate all that. He must save her life, ¡°You go in and stabilize her vital signs. I¡¯ll contact the major organ hanks to find a suitable source.¡± Jason said. After saying this, he trembled as he pulled out his phone, making several calls in a row, mobilizing all the forces avable, both domestically and internationally. Once the arrangements were made, he finally calmed down and called West The Baker family had a strong influence in the area and could provide more extensive help West happened to be at the hospital, apanying Luna, who was recovering from a miscarriage. Upon receiving the message, West rushed over. So, just as Jason dialed, the other person appeared in front of him. Without bothering with greetings, Jason went straight to the point and said, ¡°Sophia¡¯s heart is damaged and urgently needs a transnt. Use the Baker family¡¯s influence to help me find a suitable organ source. Upon hearing this, West looked at the operating room with aplicated expression and began to weigh his words He had long known about Sophia¡¯s condition and, at Luna¡¯s request, had been helping to find a heart for more than a month, but there had been no news so far. Since Jason knew about Sophia¡¯s condition, it proved that the woman was already on the verge of death. No one could save her. Seeing his cold and silent response, Jason instinctively furrowed his brows, ¡°What, unwilling to help? With a sigh. West said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to help, but I can¡¯t ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jason¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked. West took two steps back, making sure the distance was enough to avoid Jason¡¯s attack before revealing what he knew. ¡°Sorry, my people have been looking for more than a month, and we still haven¡¯t found a suitable organ source, West said He didn¡¯t apologize for hiding the truth, just felt guilty for not being able to help. After the initial shock, Jason swept his gaze fiercely towards him, his eyes burning with anger. ¡°You¡¯ve known for a long time? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why?¡± Jason roared. This was was his good friend, but West actually helped Sophia to hide it from him. 2:41 PM Chapter 214 ? If he had been told carber, then¡­ Jason¡¯s fists clenched and rxed by his side, but he couldn¡¯t contain himself anymore, striding forcefully towards West. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, a cold, sneering voice came from the end of the corridor, ¡°Because you¡¯re not worthy¡± Jason abruptly stopped, raising his head to look behind West, only to see Luna, wearing a hospital gown, walking towards them, her face full of Then he understood. Everyone knew that Sophia¡¯s heart was damaged but kept it from him. But why would she hide it? Was it because she felt sorry for him and didn¡¯t want him to worry after knowing the truth? As soon as this thought came to his mind, he immediately suppressed it. He wasn¡¯t that presumptuous. Looking back at the various injuries Jason had inflicted on Sophia, how could she have considered him? After Luna walked up to Jason, without saying a word, she raised her hand and pped him. ¡°Five years ago, Sophia would have been better off saving a dog than saving you,¡± Luna shouted. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Jason received a p from her. He had intended to confront her, but after hearing her words, he was stunned in ce. He had spected before, but Sophia¡¯s chest was clean and devoid of any scars, so he had dismissed the idea. Now, Luna¡¯s blunt revtion not only caught him off guard but also left him horrified. Jason thought. Was it really Sophia¡® Was it really her who saved me five years ago!! If it was her, why did she hide it for so many years, letting him misunderstand that Ada was the one who saved him, causing so much harm to her? But if it wasn¡¯t her, then what was the reason for her heart failure? Jason¡¯s mind was in chaos, and he urgently wanted to figure it out. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Luna¡¯s shoulders, asking through his clenched teeth, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell me.¡± Luna couldn¡¯t withstand his force, Her frail body began to tremble lightly. West, who was standing aside, squinted slightly, his gaze falling on Luna¡¯s belly, his face suddenly darkening If it weren¡¯t for the friendship they had, and the fact that Sophia¡¯s condition was concealed from Jason, he would have punched Jason right there. Luna coldly stared at jason, who was on the verge of copse. A scornful smile rugged at her lips. ¡°Five years ago, Sophia received news that you were being chased. She tried to find out about your situation and learned that you were hiding in Qento City. ¡°She spared no effort to find you. After finding out about your whereabouts, she wanted to meet you. However, she happened to run into you being chased by several men in ck. ¡°Although you managed to knock down those men, one of them, as ast resort, raised a knife to stab you while you were lying unconscious on the ground. Seeing this, Sophia rushed over regardless of her own safety. That knife pierced her heart, almost piercing through the entire ventricle. She almost died on the spot, but fortunately, she was blessed and survived. ¡°When she was sent abroad by the Taylor family for treatment, she entrusted you, who was seriously injured, to Ada, who went to Qento City with her ¡°Who would have thought that Ada, that vile woman, had evil intentions. She stabbed herself in the heart and falsely imed that she had saved you. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As Luna spoke, her eyes gradually turned red, and the tears she had been holding back for a long time rolled down her cheeks. Her Sophia was so foolish, sacrificing herself only to me meet a tragic end. Back then, it would have been better to save a dog than jason. At least the dog wouldn¡¯t have hurt her. Jason stood still for tens of seconds, slowly digesting her words. A sad expression slowly appeared on his pale, handsome face, wrenching at the hearts of those who saw it. He held Luna¡¯s shoulders tightly, making a final desperate struggle. ¡°You said she took a knife for me, but there are no scars on her chest.¡± It was precisely because of this that he never thought Sophia had saved him. Luna suddenlyughed, cruel and deste. ¡°She loves you so much. Did she keep the scar to make you feel guilty and remorseful? Besides, which woman doesn¡¯t want to present her perfect side to the man she loves? She removed the scar, all for you?¡± After saying this, her tears flowed even more violently, West stepped forward and pulled Jason¡¯srge hand off Luna¡¯s shoulder, holding her as he retreated repeatedly. ¡°I have investigated this matter. It was indeed Sophia who saved you that year, not Ada,¡± West said. A buzzing sound exploded in Jason¡¯s mind, and a strong dizziness swept over him. 04 This was his good friend, who clearly knew everything but helped them hide it. 2:41 PM Chapter 297 He said that he didn¡¯t want to add to his troubles. He just didn¡¯t dare to say anything after being threatened by Luna. Jason¡¯sughter echoed in the quiet corridor, filled with sorrow and despair. For years, he had believed that Ada was his savior, and he had indulged her in every way. Now someone told him that he had mistaken the person from the beginning. How could he ept it? And how could he make up for all the injuries he had caused to Sophia? Staggering backward several steps, Jason asked in a voice filled with pain, ¡°Why did she hide it from me?¡± Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Luna sneered. Why did Sophia hide it from him? Didn¡¯t he have any idea? But since he asked, she naturally had to rify for him. Otherwise, how could she make up for the suffering Sophia had endured over the years! Luna said, ¡°When she returned with a damaged heart that year, she learned that you had decided it was Ada who saved you and that you wanted to marry Ada, how could she say that she saved you! ¡°You didn¡¯t know, did you! It wasn¡¯t Sophia who separated you and Ada, but your grandmother. However, you ended up hating Sophia. ¡°In such a situation, how could she e dare to exin? Would you believe in?¡± Jason suddenly closed his eyes He wouldn¡¯t believe it because, at that time, he hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Sophia. Seeing him in pain. Luna felt uneasy rather than revengeful, Two people who were supposed to love each other ended up bing strangers. After a moment of silence. Luna continued. Two months ago, she received a medical report from the hospital, learning that her time was running ¡°Originally she wanted to tell you that in the four years of marriage, she relsed on you trusted you, thinking that you could be touched by her lowe ¡°But fate was cruel to her, and you didn¡¯t have any mercy. On the day she received the critically ill notice, she also received the photos of you and Ada staying on the same bed. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jason, do you know how much pain she was in! If the stab five years ago made her heart¨C wrenching, then those photos were like a knife stabbing her heart. How much pain do you think she felt at that moment?¡± Jason¡¯s handsome face began to conton, and he started to tremble. He seemed to fall into an endless darkness, unable to find a way out. Luna stared at his painfully contorted face and continued, ¡°Originally, you betraying her was her greatest disaster, but it turns out that was just the beginning. ¡°Making her kneel in the snow, pping her, forcing her to kneel, sending her to apany Lucas, letting her suffer all kinds of humiliation. Jason, how could you have the cheek to ask her to forgive you! ¡°By the way, you also rewarded her with a knife today. Good timing it just happened to stab her heart, which was once severely injured to save you. Do you know how much pain she felt at that moment?¡± As she spoke, Luru began to wail loudly. These painful experiences, one after another, were deeply engraved in her heart, yet Sophia had tasted them all. Jason¡¯s body shook violently for a moment, a heart¨Cwrenching pain radiating from his chest. The smell of blood surged in his throat, overwhelming and uncontroble, and he spat our blood directly. On the day she received the critically ill notice, she also received the bed photos of him with Ada. Did she learn that Ada was pregnant with his child Then how desperate must she be No wonder Sophia would rather endure the pain than tell him. It was because he was not worthy of knowing Violent coughs sounded. Jusan lowered his head and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Fresh red blood sttered on the white floor, a shocking sight to behaki. on one knee on the ground. He tightly held his chest, legs weakening, and he knelt directly on one If possible, he would sacrifice his life to give Sophia a chance to live. ht five ye Without her, he would have died on that night years ago. Originally, he already owed her a life. And now, because of Jason, Sophia was on the verge of death. The debt he owed her would never be paid off, even over several lifetimes 2:41 Chapter 298 At the moment he knelt down, Luna stopped crying. Did he regret it? It was toote. It served Jason right that he suffered from the pain. Did he want to atone for his sin? Impossible! Seeing his face of despair and hopelessness, Luna knew he hadpletely copsed. This man, who once dominated the business world, had finally tasted the pain and despair. But this wasn¡¯t enough. Jason would never be able to atone for his sin His harm to Sophia went far beyond this. ¡°Oh, by the way, two months ago, when she received the critically ill notice, she also received a pregnancy test report,¡± Luna said. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 If Sophia¡¯s condition shattered Jason¡¯s heart, the news of her pregnancy shattered his resolve. For a long while, Jason remained unresponsive, just looking up nkly at Lama, blood still going from the corner of his mouth. Perhaps Jason dared notce the reality, so he let himself fall into confusion. West, holding Luna around the waist, listened to Lama¡¯s words, and his expression changed drastically. Sophia was pregnanti How did he not know about this? His gare lowered to Luna¡¯s face, filled with resentment, and his eyes widened in shock. She actually concealed such a big thing from him. If he had known earlier that Sophia was pregnant, he would definitely have told Jason. But even he was kept in the dark. Was this their revenge on Jason Damm, they were ruthless. While Jason might have been able to hear Sophia¡¯s illness, her pregnancy news might utterly break him, rendering himpletely defeated. Changing his focus to Jason, who was kneeling on the ground, West saw that his eyes were vacant. Jason was unwilling to face reality, and West grew increasingly worried Sensing that Luna was about to speak again, West shot her a stern look and said in a low voice. ¡°Shut up.¡± Luna shuddered and felt somewhat afraid, but thinking about the pain Sophia bad endured, she mustered up the courage. Luina sad to West. ¡°If you dare, torture me like you did him, leaving me gasping for breath in the operating room, waiting for death toe West¡¯s bran skipped a beat, and subconsciously, he tightened his hold around her waist. Knowing how ruthless women could be, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Luna. If he did, he didn¡¯t know what Luna might do. He was afraid she would ?emte Sophia on it, he knew he couldn¡¯t bear her death. Reflecting on Sering West calm down, Luna looked back at Jason again and continued. ¡°There¡¯s no use in escaping. The medical team from the Wilson family is imide the operating ramen. You can have them perform an ultrasound to see if Sophia is pregnant. Jason didn¡¯t need to arrange at himself. The tightly closed operating room door opened again, and the chief surgeon hurried out. When they were doing aprehensive examination for Sophis earlier, they discovered that she was pregnant, and with twins. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If something went wrong not only would they be affected, but their families would also be implicated. Aaron, seeing that Jason was still kneeling on the ground, not showing any intention to approach, had tomunicate with the chief surgeon on his behalf. ¡°What¡¯s is wrong now!¡± Aaron asked The chief surgeon, avoiding Jason¡¯s dark gaze, felt the oppressive atmosphere around him and quickly withdrew his gaze, not daring to look around randomly. It was better not to face the tyrant. He was afraid that as soon as the news of Sophia¡¯s pregnancy was mentioned, Jason woulde for his life. After all, it was their neglect that led to Sophia not receiving regr check¨Cups and the pregnancy being overlooked. ¡°Mrs. Wilson is pregnant, three months along. We don¡¯t know what to do. Please give us some guidance, the doctor said. Jason wood up abruptly, staggering a few w steps! s before ring coldly at the chief surgeon. His face was too dark, scaring the doctor to the point where he nearly kneeled down. ¡°Say it again,¡± Jason said. He will couldn¡¯t believe it! Just a month ago, his wife was still taking birth control pills. How could she be three months pregnant? 1/2 0 2:41 PM c Chapter 299 The chief surgeon shrank his neck, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°Mrs. Wilson is three months pregnant with twins. You didn¡¯t know?¡± Jason strode forward and kicked the chief surgeon in the chest. ¡°I¡¯m spending so much money to support you all, and you don¡¯t even know she¡¯s pregnant? And you dare to question me, Jason said. With a dull thud, the doctor was knocked to the ground by Jason¡¯s kick. After venting the fiery rage that was about to explode in his abdomen, Jason leaned against the wall, gasping heavily. ¡°Is she really pregnant?¡± Jason asked. With every word he uttered, his heart throbbed painfully. By the end, he was trembling all over. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Sophia truly hated Jaom, didis¡¯t she? She even concealed the fact that she was pregnant hom him. And for over two months. Was he really that unforgivable! Luna¡¯s words echoed in his cars. She said Sophia received the pregnancy report on the day she got the terminal illness notier, In other words, she found out she was pregnant with joy, only to immediately learn that her days were numbered. How helpless must she have felt! With her temperament, if it weren¡¯t for receiving the photos of him being with Ada, she would probably have told him about it right away. He was the one who had forcibly cut off hercking, causing her to chouse the hard life. Did So Sophia resent Lima! Jason wasn¡¯t qualified to judge. Perhaps at first, Sophia was still hesitant about whether to tell him about the pregnancy. But when she learned he had been on contraceptives for two years, she must havepletely given up So she would rather quietly wait for death with two children rather than rely on him. Sophia was pregnant with twins. No wonder her belly was growing day by day. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The children he had hoped for were given to him, but it was he who failed to cherish them. The taste of blood rose in his throat again, and Jason bent over to spit out two mouthfuls of blood. He deserved it. West released Luna in his arms and walked up to Jason, reaching out to pat his shoulder. Jason, like a provoked beast, grabbed his cor and roared, ¡°You concealed her illness, and now you concealed her pregnancy, Why? Why!¡± West pursed his lips. He shouldn¡¯t have approached at this time. I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant.¡± Jason suddenly pushed him away and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even convince yourself with that excuse. I must be blind to have a friend! your Luna sneered on the side. ¡°What right do you have to scold him? All the suffering Sophia has endured was caused entirely by you. dend like your 1 don¡¯t know why she would encounter such a scumbag like you and suffer at your hands for eight years.¡± Jason was caught off guard by the mention of ¡°eight years¡± and looked up at her, saying, ¡°We¡¯ve only been married for four years. How did it be eight years?¡± Luna looked at him with pity. Jason was truly pitiful and unfortunate. A woman had been silently in love with him for eight years, and he waspletely oblivious Luna said, ¡°Sophia fell in love with you eight years ago. Otherwise, why would she risk her life to save you?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Jason instinctively retorted. Five years ago, when she was recuperating in Eindlo, she was dating George.¡± Luna couldn¡¯t help butugh at him. #fool. After staring at him for a moment, she briefly exined the grievances between George and Sophia. Jason, you really don¡¯t deserve Sophia¡¯s love,¡± Luna said. Jason suddenly closed his eyes. So all the results of the investigations he ordered were fabricated by someone with an agenda. Chapter 300 Not only was there no past romance between George and Sophia, but they were also arch¨C enemies. Thinking of himself sending her to George¡¯s bed, heughed lightly. As heughed, tears rolled down his cheeks. No wonder Sophia hated him so much. If he were in her shoes, he would also seek revenge with all his might She concealed her illness, concealed her pregnancy, created a life of happiness and warmth with tenderness, lured him in step by step, and then pulled out, leaving him alone inside to suffer with regret for the rest of his life. Sophia had seeded. Luna wanted to speak but was stopped by West. ¡°He¡¯s already at his breaking point. If you provoke him a few more times, he¡¯llpletely lose his mind,¡± West said.. This was not an exaggeration. Jason¡¯s nerves had suffered severe trauma. If he kept being tormented, he would either go crazy or die. Rapid footsteps were h heard in the corridor, and Amanda hurriedly came with a medicine box. Luna asked, ¡°How is Sophia?¡± Luna rushed up to Amanda, grabbed her wrist, and choked, ¡°Save her, Dr. Cruz, please save her.¡± Amanda shook her head at her and hurriedly walked towards the operating room, saying as she walked, ¡°Unless there¡¯s a suitable heart transnt, she will undoubtedly die today¡± Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 302 Amanda¡¯s expression was still cold, but a dark light shed in the depths of her eyes. The time hade. It was time for her to continue with her n. ¡°If Sophia can¡¯t get off the operating table today, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Don¡¯t seek death. Live to atone for your sins¡± With that, she walked around him and entered the operating theater. Jason was still immersed in her words, ¡°In the end, you threw away her medicine and exacerbated her death.¡± He thought, On the observation tform that day, the medicine she urgently took was not a contraceptive pill, but a medicine to relieve heart failure! I cruelly threw the pill in her hand and the medicine bottle off the cliff, cutting off her life. How desperate must she have been back then? If she hadn¡¯t been tortured for the past two months, if I hadn¡¯t thrown away her medicine, would she have been able to survive until the day she found a suitable organ? They are right. I am the culprit behind Sophia¡¯s death. If he could, he would rather be tortured for his sins. However, she forced him to live and even said that she didn¡¯t want to see him follow her to the afterworld so that he wouldn¡¯t annoy her. She hated him so much. She clearly hated him to the core, but she still put on a show with him, trapping him alone in a solitary cell with no way Since she had put in so much effort to set up this trap. Jason decided to go along with it He wanted to stay alive like a walking corpse, struggling at death¡¯s door until he could redeem himself for the sins of this life. However, when he thought about how there were still at least 30 years in the future and how he would have to suffer in this long period of pain for the rest of his life, he could not stop the fear in his heart. He realized that living was worse than death. Under the immense sorrow and deep despair, he could no longer suppress the unwillingness and regret in his chest. He roared at the void in front of him He felt really wrong and wondered if he could be given a second chance to do over. In the operating theater, Amanda stabbed Sophia¡¯s chest twice again, waking her up for a short while. She said, ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m sorry. I was useless and couldn¡¯t save you Sophia smiled at her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said intermittently, ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. I know you. You¡¯ve already tried your best. The doctor has long said that if I wanted to live, I had to transnt my heart. However, how can it it be so easy to find a suitable organ! Don¡¯t me yourself and don¡¯t be sad. Even if I die, you can still make friends with Luna¡± With th that, she coughed violently, and her limbs began to twitch The attending doctor standing at the side was shocked when he saw this ¡°Madam has reached her limit.¡± And their lives were in danger. After Sophia¡¯s body twitched twice, she suddenly reached out and grabbed Amanda¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. Fetus, f Before she could finish speaking, her pupils constricted violently In the next second, the hand holding Amanda¡¯s wrist bone slid down silently. She fellpletely calm. Amanda reached out and tidied up her hair. After whispering a few words into her ear, she helped her close her still ring eyes. When the attending doctor saw that she was already dead, he was so frightened that he copsed to the ground and cried. ¡°Madam has passed Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. away The door of the operating theater was ajar. Coupled with his loud voice, this sentence spread out. After Luna heard this, her heart began to fluctuate violently. Before she could catch her breath, she fainted. West¡¯s expression clunged. After carrying her horizontally, he quickly walked towards the emergency room. Javon stood routed to the ground for a few seconds before he realized what the doctor actually sid 10:01 AM S Chapter 302 In the next moment, he rushed into the operating theater like a madman. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 As soon as Jason arrived at the door of the clean n, his gaze urately locked onto the slender figure on the operating table. room. Sophia was so docile, lying there motionless as if she were sound asleep. She was as fragile as a porcin vessel. Jason¡¯s legs felt as if they were filled with lead. He stood rooted to the ground, not daring to take another step forward. He could not face her death. This woman had already be his entire world, more important than his own life. He could not ept her sudden death. He had clearly made out with her in the morning, and the corrosive taste could still be felt. However, she was no longer breathing. From then on, they were separated forever, leaving him alone in this world, unable to love. He thought. ¡®Sophia. how can you be so ruthless? The chief surgeon wanted to y dead, but he was worried that Jason would send him to his death. After heating for a moment, he braced himself and crawled in front of him. He said in fear, ¡°Mr. Wilson, my condolences.¡± Jason lowered his head and looked at him coldly. 1. ly. His fierce gaze was as if he was looking at a dead person. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these useless people had neglected their duties, he wouldn¡¯t have been kept in the dark and only found out the truth today. After kicking him unconscious, Jason staggered towards the operating table. With every step he took, his heart ached, tormenting him to the point where he wished he was dead. It was only a short ten steps, but he felt as if he had walked through a long life. His heart ached so much that it was numb. ¡°Sophia.. Honey He leaned over to cup her pale face and whispered in her ear He knew she would love to hear him call her that. In the future, he would say that every day in exchange for her to open her bright eyes and look at him again. No one knew how many times he called out, but there was no response. He gradually began to despair. He also deeply experienced the sadness and grievance when she called him affectionately. ¡°She¡¯s already dead,¡± Amanda reminded coldly. She thought ¡®Since he didn¡¯t cherish her when she was alive, why is he pretending to be affectionate to her after she is dead!¡± After hearing her words, Jason slowly pulled away from the side of his wife¡¯s neck. His gaze moved down inch by inch, lovingly copying the curves of her body before finally stopping on her stomach. The slightly protruding outline was like a sharp de, slicing his internal organs It was extremely painful. He slowly reached out his hand to touch it, andrge teardrops rolled down the corners of his eyes He thought, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. The end of our family should not be like this. However, I am powerless to change all of this. What should I do? He recalled how this woman had begged him to touch her stomach some time ago and recalled how she had coaxed him to touch her stomach when she was pregnant with her daughter two years ago. At that time, he didn¡¯t agree, which was why she begged carefullyter. He wondered how many stupid things had he done in the past few years to hurt her like this. Seeing that he was already at the end of his rope, Amanda knew that a couple more provocations wouldpletely defeat him. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She would never be merciful so scumbags She said, ¡°Although the mother has stopped breathing, the fetuses won¡¯t die in such a short period of time. Feel their existence. After today, we can only reminisce.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes instantly turned bloodshot. He widened his eyes to the limit and red at his wife¡¯s abdomen. Chapter 308- He thought, ¡®Are the kids still alive? If she is pregnant for six to seven months, I might be able to take a gamble and get the fetus out. However, she has only been pregnant for more than three months. The babies have just taken shape and could not survive without the mother. The more he thought about it, the more despair he felt. He gripped his wife¡¯s clothes tightly, and his eyes widened again. Mottled blood tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. He wondered if he could use his cheap life to exchange for the safety of the three of them. Amanda saw the two bloodstains on his pale and handsome face and used her final trump card. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with a pair of twins¡± Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Jason spat out a mouthful of blood. He thought. A pair of twins, a boy and a girl. It is such a blessing, but I have squandered it. She let me live to atone for my sins. I deserve this treatment. A ridiculous, pathetic, and hateful person like me does not deserve to be freed ¡°Sophia. I promise you that I¡¯ll live an ignoble life. I won¡¯tmit suicide or torture myself. I¡¯ll listen to you and suffer for the rest of my life. I only beg you to give me another chance in your next life. With that, he spat out two more mouthfuls of blood. The world spun before his eyes, and his consciousness was pulled away. He fell into darkness. Looking at the tall and straight body lying unconscious by the bed, Amanda smiled mockingly and said to the chief surgeon beside her who tried his best to reduce his presence. ¡°Your boss¡¯s eye sockets are ruptured. His injuries are quite serious. If he doesn¡¯t suture them, his eyes will probably be scrapped. Also, be vomited blood many times and has already injured his vitality. If he is not treated properly, he will lose his life¡± She thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sophia want this scumbag to live and suffer! Then I can not let him squander his life. I still have to get him treated. The quiet operating theater began to get noisy. After a few doctors worked together to carry Jason onto the cart, they escorted him to the operating theater next door. Amanda deliberately blocked the cameras in the room. She slowly took out a bottle and poured the liquid into Sophia¡¯s mouth. I hope you can turn misfortune into good luck. After this separation. I believe that nothing in this world can defeat you¡± Sophia was already a corpse, while Jason was in a terrible state. Therefore, everyone focused their attention on Jason and did not pay much attention to Sophia¡¯s body. An hourter, Chire Taylor rushed to the hospital, It was not that he felt sorry for his daughter and wanted to see her onest time. Instead, he said. ¡°I want to sign this cremation pledge as the deceased¡¯s mother. What are you worried about! Do you want to detain my daughter¡¯s body in the hospital forever?¡± ¡°Well..¡± The corpse administrator looked troubled It was reasonable for the family toe and collect their deceased rtives. After the procedures werepleted, the body could be taken away. However, Sophia was Jason¡¯s wife. They did not dare to act on their own. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Wilson first if he agrees to let you take the body away, we¡¯ll let you go immediately.¡± ire sneered ¡°My daughter has already divorced Jason. He has no right to care about her anymore.¡± The corpse manager was still besitating. At this moment, his phone rang. ire didn¡¯t know who had called him, nor did she know what the other party had said, but he kept nodding. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After hanging up, he said to ire with a smile, Tll go and settle the cremation procedures for Miks Sophia now. Please wait a moment.¡± Doubt Eashed across ire¡¯s eyes. She wondered who had spoken up for her. After racking her brains for a moment, she still had no clue and had no choice but to give up. Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly took out her phone from her handbag and called someone. I¡¯ve alreadye to the hospital ording to your instructions and forced the hospital to cremate Sophia. They¡¯ve also agreed. Can you let my son go now!¡± A deliberately disguised male voice came from the phone. ¡°Send the body to the crematorium first. After my people sessfully take over, they will Irt your son go.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before ire Taylor could finish speaking, the call was hung up. She fell speechless Jason fainted for an entire afternoon. When he woke up, it was getting dark outside. Returning to his senses, he flipped over and prepared to get off the ground. Aaron Sheppard, who was guarding by the bed, quickly reached out and pressed him back. The doctor said you can¡¯t move 10:01 AM Chapter 304 Jason was anxious. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is Sophia?¡± He wanted to say Sophia¡¯s body, but he couldn¡¯t say thest word. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Even though Jason had vomited blood, his eyes had cracked, and every part of his body was in pain, he still could not ept the fact that his wife had passed away. He could not ept that t the person he loved had passed away just like that and even taken away two children with her. If it were an ordinary man, he would have gone crazy long ago in these circumstances. However, he would rather not have such strong willpower at that moment. am a little weaker, can 1 be aplete lunatic and not have to face the heart¨Cburning pain? He thought 11 am al Sensing this thought in his heart, he quickly gritted his teeth and cut it off. He was the one who forced the three of them into a desperate situation and personally cut off their path of survival. The pain he was in now was his own fauls. Even if he would be in pain for the rest of his life and be trapped in physical and mental torture for the rest of his life, he had to live Seeing that Aaron lowered his head and did not speak, he immediately became anxious and repeated his question. ¡°Where¡¯s her body?¡± He wanted to build a crystal coffin and ce her inside. After he redeemed his sins in this life. he would kill himself and bury himself with her and the children. They could not apany each other in life, but they had to share the same grave in death. Aaron could feel the madness in his eyes and vaguely guessed why he was so persistent in asking about Sophia¡¯s body. He said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, please promise me not to be agitated. The doctor said that you vomited too much blood and affected the old wound on your heart. If you¡¯re too agitated.. is very likely that¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point¡± Jason interrupted him impatiently. There was a faint tremble in his voice. te to the hospital in the Aaron didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. After staring at his face for two seconds, he braced himself and said, ¡°ire came to altemoon. As Madam¡¯s mother, she asked the hospital to cremate her body¡± Jason suddenly sat up. His gaze instantly became ferocious. A storm brewed in his dark and deep eyes, like surging seawater that was about to burst at any moment. The movement was too big, and it affected the old wound on his chest that had yet to recover. The tearing pain quickly spread to his limbs and bones However, after experiencing the pain of losing his wife, daughter, and son, this pain was nothing. ¡°Say that again.¡± Aaron met has herce gaze and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Madam¡¯s body has been cremated¡± He could only me himself for being careless and focusing all his attention on Jason, who was being resuscitated, and not paying attention to Sophia¡¯s follow¨Cup sittiation Logically speaking, the hospital would not due to take matters into its own hands, even if it was ire who made the request. However, Cam interfered and called the hospital to cremate Sophia. The higher¨Cups did not dare to offend Cam. They could only follow ire¡¯s wishes and go through the cremation procedures, allowing her to take the body away. By the time he found our about the situation and rushed to the crematornim, Sophia had already turned into a pile of ashes. With a crisp sound, Jason picked up the ss on the cab and threw it at the opposite wall Although he was weak now, the force of the throw was not small at all. When the cup his the wall, it instantly shattered into pieces. It could be seen how angry he was. Aaron was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Please punish me, Mr. Wilson.¡± Jason clutched his chest and panted heavily. Blood surged in his throat again and rushed to his head. He gritted his teeth and tried to suppress the metallic taste in his mouth, but his heart was in too much pain. His teeth trembled slightly, and blood flowed out from between his teeth Aaron¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, or your life will be in danger. Didn¡¯t you promise Ms. Sophia to live well! You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. 10:01 AM Chapter 305 These words were like knives stabbing into Jaso Jason¡¯s limbs and bones. He suddenly closed his eyes, afraid that if he looked again, he would not be able to help but kick Aaron to death. ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t have the gut to deal with her body without permission. Tell me, who instructed it!¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Aaron was slightly stunned. He thought. He even guessed this? He did not dare to provoke Jason anymore and quickly said respectfully, ¡°It¡¯s your mother. She called when the hospital was in a deadlock with ire and said that she agreed to send Mrs. Sophie¡¯s body to be cremated.¡± Jason suddenly closed his eyes. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his entire face began to twitch and contort from the pain. He had already done as she wished and did not mention remarrying. He did not expect her to still be unwilling to let his wife off. Even if there was only one corpse left, she would destroy it ruthlessly. He recalled Sophia¡¯s cama in the past two months. In the end, she was sent to the Wilson Mansion to be treated. Logically speaking, the doctors there had long known about her pregnancy, but no one had mentioned it to him Although his body was tortured by pain, his rationality was still there. With just a little thought, he would immediately understand the inside story. Other than Alison, only his good mother could bribe the doctors in the Wilson Mansion. Alison was unconscious. Even if she was not unconscious, she would never do anything to harm her grandson and granddaughter¨Cinw. Only his mother, the narrow¨Cminded Cam who did not hesitate toy her hands on an innocent mother and son out of jealousy, would let the doctor hide Sophia¡¯s pregnancy from him. With this guess, he was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He could no longer suppress the raging blood in his throat. He tilted his head and spar out a mouthful of blood beside the bed. ¡°Mr.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Wilson!¡± Aaron eximed. He was about to get up and pounce on him. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and Cam ruslied in in a panic Looking at her shocked and heartbroken expression, he knew that she had been eavesdropping at the door. Perhaps she was afraid of facing her son. After all, she had taken the initiative to cremate Sophia¡¯s corpse. But she didn¡¯t regret it at all. After waiting for so long, she had finally waited for Sophia¡¯s death. Naturally, she had to think of a way to turn her into ashes. Cam didn¡¯t want to risk the chance that Sophia might wake up. She didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, so she ended her with a fire. When she saw the pool of blood on the ground, Cam¡¯s legs went weak and she almost fell to the ground. She rushed to the bed and hugged her son¡¯s wrist. She said bitterly, ¡°Do you really want to torture yourself to death for a woman?¡± Jason wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared coldly at the elegantdy in front of him. That indifferent and distant gaze did not seem like he was looking at his mother b but at a stranger He didn¡¯t ask her why she cremated Sophia and why she didn¡¯t leave the body to him. After a moment of silence, he asked with hatred. The doctors at the Wilson Mansion have long found out that she was pregnant, right? But they didn¡¯t tell me. Did you order them?¡± Cam¡¯s eyes flickered Her son¡¯s expression was too gloomy. Even though she was a mother, she was still a little terrified and did not dare to act rashly. In addition, his body was weak now and could not withstand the huge stimtion. She decided to pretend to be stupid as much as possible. pregnancy! What did I order? Jason, I know that her death was a huge blow to you. For the sake of your health, I contacted the hospital and asked them to create her You¡­ Without waiting for her to finish, Jason directly shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to quibble anymore. We¡¯ve been mother and son for many years. Do you tank I don¡¯t know how ruthless you are?¡± Cada was infuriated by her son¡¯s roar. She suddenly stood up and pointed at Jason. ¡°If she has a clear conscience, do you think can hide it Her mouth is on her, and die was with you everyy. Haven¡¯t you thought about why she hid her pregnancy!¡° These words were too guiding. Killing intent shed across Jason¡¯s eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Camughed and looked at Jason with pity ¡°She was entangled with several men at the same time. God knows whoir child she was pregnant Jason waved his hand and swept away the other items on the cabinei. He looked at his mother with a livid expression. were rted by blood, be would have punched her long ago. ¡°Take it back.¡±¡° at they we If not for the fact that He didn¡¯t want the three of them to die in vain. in another man. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. From the moment he found out that she was pregnant until now, he lud never suspected that the baldes belonged to Sophia had her pride. Since she hid her pregnancy and wanted to hurt him with the fetus after she died, it was enough to prove that the children were his Sering that her son still believed in Sophia, Cami could not help but neer. ¡°You¡¯ve been giving her contraceptive pills, haven¡¯t you? She didn¡¯t stop taking them until anoce than a month ago. And she¡¯s already more than three months pregnant. It¡¯s obvious that the babies are bastards. It has ¨C nothing to do with you¡± Jason looked at her hideous face, and the remaining bit of their rtionship was exhausted. If a mother was kind, her son would be loyal to her. However, if a mother was immoral, there was no need for the children to respect her. ¡°Sophia is already dead, but you¡¯re still stubborn. Then you can stay in the Wilson Mansion and die alone. After saying that, he said to Aaron. ¡°Mr Wilson, please leave¡± Perhaps Jason was too harsh, Cam became angry instantly. Jason, Tin your mother. Your father hasn¡¯t divorced me yet. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens for saying such treacherous words?¡± This time, it was Jason who looked at her with pity. Tack then, you tried your best to get rid of that woman and her child, but in the end. They are alive and well and evene back to take revenge on me. Cam suddenly widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief. Her pupils were constricting violently. ¡°What are you saying? by ¡®they¡¯re still alive and well?¡± Jason lowered his head slightly, hiding the hostility in his eyes. Even if this woman was his mother, he still wanted to take revenge on her. If she hadn¡¯t hidden Sophia¡¯s pregnancy, if she hadn¡¯t ordered Sophia¡¯s body to be cremated, he wouldn¡¯t be in this state He knew what her scar was, but he still wanted to uncover it. Only then could he suppress his urge to kill her. Jason said. ¡°Father has already found out that they are alive. If you want to know more, you can ask him. Aaron, send her out Aaron said, ¡°Yes¡± Cam¡¯s domineering aura instantly dissipated. She was like a frosted eggntpletely withered Even though she was arrogant, it still couldn¡¯t change the fact that her husband loved someone else What was even more uneptable to her was that her son actually used this to attack her. What do you mean She had raised him single¨Chandedly. She had put in half her life¡¯s effort into him, but he had actually turned against her for a woman.. She asked. ¡°Tell me, did you tell your father that they¡¯re still alive Jason smiled and said coldly. ¡°Yes¡± Cam staggered a few steps hack and looked at him in shock. ¡°You, you, you rebel. Before she could fish, there was a sudden knock on on the i Jason vabeurpumudy looked up and saw Amanda standing at the door with a cold expression. Dr. Cruz, why are you looking for mett Amanda noted and walked in the bed When she looked at Jason, there was a trace of pity in her eyes. ¡°Sophus asked me to do something before she died. Fortunately, I didnon disappoint her. I did as she askedTM¡± After saying that the diely took out a wooden bon from the satchel at her waist and handed it to him. 10:02 AM c c ¡¤ Chapter 307 Although it was a box, she knew that it was a heart¨Cpiercing knife for Jason. Jason caught it and slowly opened the box. When he saw what was inside, his handsome face turned pale and his entire body began to tremble violently. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 In the box was a transparent ss bottle the size of a bowl. The bottle was filled with a light green potion of unknown ingredients. These were not important. What was important was that there were two humanoid things soaking in the potion. Realizing something, Jason¡¯s fingers trembled and the bottle almost fell from his palin. His eyes were filled with shock, mixed with deep pain and despair. Initially, be thought that Sophis hiding her illness and pregnancy was the most ruthless move. He did not expect her to give him a heart¨Cpiercing knife after she died. And if this knife went down, he would only feel more pain, regrer, and hopelessness for the rest of his life Amanda looked at him coldly. Seeing that his fingers were trembling, the ss bottle almost left his palm. She reminded him lightly, ¡°Soph was afraid that you would be lonely in this world alone, so before she died, she specially entrusted me to take out the two children in her stomach. You have to hold on to it firmly. Don¡¯t ruin her good intentions for nothing. Although the babies have be a specimen, as a father, you should protect them well¡± After saying that, her eyes reddened, and crystal¨Cclear tears welled up in her eyes. She looked shocked and in pain. Jason coughed twice violently. He tilted his head and spat out another mouthful of blood. He thought, ¡®Is this a dream? Otherwise, why does everything I experience be so cruel and bloody? However, the heart¨Cwrenching pain in his chest told him that all of this was reality, and he was the one who caused it. After Cam saw the embryo specimen in the ss bottle, she suddenly had a bad feeling Looking at the babies in the potion, she felt a chill run down her spine. She realized that Sophia wanted to destroy her som That woman looked weak and easy to bully. She did not expect her to be so vicious With these two embryos reminding him at this moment, Jason could never have a moment of peace for the rest of his life. Cam thought ¡®Am I going to watch Jason live the rest of his life in pain!! As her thoughts raced, a vicious thought surged into her mind. She could persuade her son to take this embryo for a paternity test. If it showed that they were his babies, she could find a way to tamper with the report It would be even better if it didn¡¯t show that they were biologically rted Only by making Jason believe that Sophia was pregnant with bastards would he not have to me himself, i self, feel guilty guilty, and regret so much. At the thought of this, she subconsciously took two steps forward and neered. ¡°If you ask me, she left this embryo behind to cover it up. I¡¯ll say it again. She refused to tell you about the pregnancy because she had a guilty conscience. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. At this point, she nced coldly at the ss bottle and continued, ¡°We, the Wilson family, will never acknowledge these bastards. If you want to prove their innocence, hand the bottle to the medical team and let them do a paternity test for you? When Amanda heard this, her heart tightened and a dark light shed across her eyes. Today, she finally experienced Cam¡¯s sarcasm. The fact that Sophia could manage a four¨Cyear marriage with Jason under this woman¡¯s suppression and bullying was enough to prove how deeply she loved him. It was a pity that the scumbag did not know how to cherish her Her heart sank when she saw Jason looking at the ss bottle She thought. Could it be that this guy really wants the medical team to do a paternity test The emlityo was not taken from Sophia¡¯s womb but was collected from pregnant women in gynecological hospitals who had a mis arriage Cuce the paternity test was close, there would definitely be a low Chapter 308 She could not ruin Oliver¡¯s n. ¡°I¡¯ve finally witnessed Mrs. Wilson¡¯s ruthlessness. Sophia and her babies died so pitifully, but you still want to nder them. A paternity test? Well, you can still tamper with the result After saying that, she mocked Jason, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being a father¡± Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Jason actually did not have any other thoughts in his heart. He did not intend to listen to his mother¡¯s suggestion to do a paternity test. He would not suspect that the babies in his wife¡¯s stomach were not his With Sophia¡¯s hatred for him, if the children were not his, she would have used this to attack him when she was alive. But she didn¡¯t. Although she had set a trap to lure him down, and thatst good time was just her scheme, he had never denied her love for him. As for why she got pregnant after taking the contraceptive pill, Jason would have to wait for Derick Peterson toe back before asking carefully. All his thoughts were now focused on the two embryos in the ss bottle. Even if he felt more pain from looking at them, he still stared at them intently. The reason why his wife left these two children behind was probably to constantly remind him of the harm he had done to her. She wanted him to live in pain, regret, self¨Cme, and guilt for the rest of his life. Since this was her wish, he would do as she wished. He would carry this bottle with him and bear the pain of losing his wife, son, and daughter every second. This was what he deserved. No matter how painful it was, he had to endure it. Cam saw that her son¡¯s expression was dark and unclear. There seemed to be a ferocious glint in his eyes, and her heart could not help but tighten She thought, ¡®Did he believe this woman¡¯s words? Although she did think so in her heart, she could not let her son believe it ¡°What paternity test? Miss, please don¡¯t nder us and sow discord between us. Amanda sneered and was about to mock her when Luna walked in with West. She did not look at Jason on the bed. She red at the overbearing Cam with anger rising in her eyes. At the thought of Sophia being tortured by this old witch for four years and suffering all kinds of grievances, Luna wished she could tear apart her graceful disguise and let the world see what kind of vicious thoughts were hidden under her morous appearance. Just because she was jealous that her daughter¨Cinw was valued by her son, she ordered someone to tamper with the pregnancy test report and use her son¡¯s hand to get rid of the fetus in her daughter¨Cinw¡¯s stomach. It was rare to see someone so vicious.. No matter what, Sophia was pregnant with her biological granddaughter Luna didn¡¯t understand how Cam was able to attack Sophia. She said. ¡°Mrs. Wilson knows very well whether Dr. Cruz is ndering you or not. In any case, it¡¯s not your first time tampering with a report, so you¡¯ve long gotten used to it, right? Cam was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Panic appeared in her eyes. She thought, ¡°What did she mean by that I have only tampered with the report once, two years ago, but I have done it wlessly. How does this woman know?¡® In order to prevent Luna¡¯s nonsense from arousing her son¡¯s suspicion, she hurriedly shouted outside the door, ¡°Mr. Wilson needs to recuperate. Hurry up and invite these irrelevant people out No one moved It was not that they ey did not want to move, but they could not move. They were all controlled by the people West brought. Cam was so angry that she almost stamped her feet. In her panic, she even lost her basic manners. She pointed at Luna¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°Get bi, get out. Luna caught the anxiety and uneasiness in her eyes, and herps could not help but curl into a mocking smile She thought, ¡°Now, she is afraid? Why was she so bold when she killed her biological granddaughter? I will not let this witch have it easy! I Even if Jason did not punish her, she wanted Jason and Cam topletely break up and hate each other. She said. ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯ve said everything I need to say Cam suddenly closed her eyes, her chest heaving violently. Chapter 309 She tried her best to calm dowIL Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Luna sneered and turned to look at the ashen¨Cfaced Jason. ¡°Do you know who killed that child of yours two years ago?¡± Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Jason suddenly looked up and red at Luna sinisterly, ¡°What do you mean!¡± He thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t my daughter die from an ectopic pregnancy? Could there be something else going on? Thinking that his daughter might have been poisoned by a scheme, he started coughing again, Every time his chest vibrated, the pain would seep into his bones, and blood would continuously flow out from the corners of his mouth. Laina looked at him coldly. She did not want to waste time with him and said bluntly. The pregnancy test report two years ago was tampered with Sophia did not have an ectopic pregnancy at all¡± After saying that, she looked at Cam again and moved theer of her mouth to continue speaking. Cam shouted angrily. ¡°Nonsense!¡± She suddenly leaned over and pounced on Luna. She raised her hand and was about to p her face Luna was about to raise her hand to stop her when a long, straight leg suddenly thshed before her eyes. The next second. Cam was kicked to the ground. West retracted his leg and took two steps back with Lana in her arms. He frowned and said, ¡°Get to the point. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡± Cam waspletely flustered. She propped himself up on her elbows and prepared to sit up. However, that fall was quite fierce. If she moved even a little, the back of her waist would feel a shattering pain, forcing her to fall back down again Jason¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. Now that he saw his mother¡¯s reaction, he realized what was going on. However, he was not in a hurry to question her. Instead, he turned to look at Luna. He wanted to hear the truth from her and see how vicious the mother who gave birth to him and raised him could be Luna did not disappoint him. She sneered and said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt it. It¡¯s just as you guessed. Two years ago, Ada found a matematy doctor fint and gave her 100 thousand dors to tamper with Sophia¡¯s pregnancy test report. The doctor¡¯s conscience had not beenpletely destroyed and she rejected her bluntly However, the doctor¡¯s father suddenly had an ident. When the doctor was desperate, your mother came to her and made the same request as Ada. In order to save her father from prison, the doctor had no choice but topromise and change Sophia¡¯s pregnancy test report against her conscience. Poor child. She was clearly living healthily in her mother¡¯s womb, but she was killed by her vicious grandmother¡± Although he had guessed the truth and was mentally prepared, Jason could not help but tremble after hearing this usation, He turned his head with difficulty to look at his mother, who was in a sorry state on the ground. A deep fear shed across his Even he, her son, was terrified by her viciousness eyes His daughter had always been an unheble wound in his and Sophia¡¯s hearts. Every time she was mentioned, it would hurt. Initially, Jason thought that fate was ying tricks on them and the heavens deliberately did not want her toe to this world alive. At the same time, there was also deep regret. However, now, that regret turned into bone¨Cchilling anger and regret He was angry that his mother had caused his daughter¡¯s death. What he regretted was that as a father, he did not notice anything wrong in time and caused his daughter to lose her life for nothing. He still did not question his uneasy mother. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the ss boule in his left hand, then at his well¨Cdefined right hand His lips curled into a half¨Csmiling, half¨C crying smile, These hands could turn the world upside down in the business world, but they had killed four lives that were supposed to be closest to him. He was the one who arranged the abortion two years ago. He turned his daughter into a pool of blood and died an innocent death. Two yearster, he tortured his wife, killing her and forcing her to take out her twins as embryos to take revenge on him. All of this was caused by him He felt that he deserved to die. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. 12 10:02 AM c ?¡¤ Chapter 310 Carm saw that something was wrong with his son. She staggered to the bed and grabbed his wrist. ¡°Jason, stop torturing yourself. You¡¯ll go crazy. You¡¯ll go crazy.¡± Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Jason acted as if he did not hear anything and continued to stare at his hands. His wife had died in his hands, and so had his children. What was even more ridiculous was that he had mistaken other for his savior and doted on her. As for the person who should be loved and protected, she was riddled with wounds and even lost her life. Tears mixed with blood rolled down from the corners of his eyes. He hugged the ss bottle andy back on the bed. He curled up and sobbed. The ward was huge, but it still could not dilute the sorrow and despair emanating from Jason He was not afraid of death. He even yearned to die. That way, he would bepletely free. However, his wife had given him a beart¨Cpiercing stab and forced him to live in the torture of burning his heart and bones. He had no way out and He wondered how much Sophia hated him. Even though she already knew the real reason for her daughter¡¯s death, she refused to reveal anything to him. She did not believe him from the bottom of her heart. She felt that he would protect her mother and reduce the matter of the child¡¯s death to a small matter. It was all his fault for hurting and humiliating her The image of them raising Britney appeared in his mind, and he felt pain all over his body. That gentleness, sweetness, happiness, and warmth were like sharp des soaked in poison, cutting into his internal organs. He wished he could sleep forever. However, the more painful it was, the clearer his consciousness became. And the clearer his consciousness was, the more painful it was Cam thought that her son would be furious after learning the truth from two years ago. However, not only was he nor angry, he eveny down quietly. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She felt that she should be d. However, when she saw her son¡¯s empty and mumb eyes and the blood that kept seeping out of the corners of his eyes, she suppressed her sorrow and pain in her heart and tortured herself. At the same time, she yearned for him to vent it. ¡°Jason, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. I¡¯ve never bribed any doctor to tamper with the pregnancy test report. These two are Sophia¡¯s friends. They fabricated lies to provoke you and make you suffer.¡±¡± Jason¡¯s face witched slightly, and his dted pupils gradually focused. His gaze was still fixed on the ss bottle in his arms, and a blood mist filled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re mother and son. I don¡¯t want to deal with you personally. Go to the police station and confess Cam widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re sending me to jail¡± In response, her son spat out arge mouthful of blood. Cam said, Jason¡­¡± When Aaron saw that his boss had fainted again, he hurriedly rushed out of the ward to call the doctor. West looked at Amanda with aplicated gaze before looking at Luna. Even though they knew that Jason was in so much pain because of Sophia¡¯s death, these two women still added fuel to the fire and made him feel even more pain. For the first time in his life, he was afraid of women. Fortunately, he was not the one they hated. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what would happen to him He shuddered at the thought of his brother, who could neither live nor die. It seemed that he could offend anyone but his own woman. Luna noticed the change in his mood. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll follow Dr, Cruz out first.¡± West frowned. 10:03 AM c c Chapter 311 He knew that Amanda¡¯s medical skills were very good. He was worried that she would see through Luna¡¯s secrets. However, it was indeed not appropriate for him to leave now, and it was not appropriate for them to stay in the ward. He said. ¡°Stay at the door. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Luna nodded and looked up at Amanda. Amanda nodded and walked out of the ward first. Luna followed closely behind. The two of them found a quiet corner and stopped. Luna lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Do you want to tell Jason that Ada is pregnant with a bastard?¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Amanda sacred, ¡°Why y should I tell him? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let him be a cockhold to raise another man¡¯s kid?¡± Luna blinked. She felt that this seemed like a good idea. ¡°Then you won¡¯t say anything! You¡¯ll keep him in the dark for the rest of his life!¡± Amanda thought for a moment and tried to say, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. Let¡¯s wait for Jason to nurture that child like an heir before telling him Luna gave her a thumbs up. Just as she was about to praise her with a smile, she thought of her late best friend and her mood immediately plummeted. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. She thought. ¡®So what if we took revenge on Jason and made that scumbag¡¯s life a living hell! Sophia will nevere back Amanda could feel her sadness. He reached out and patted her shoulder tofort her. The dead are gone. My condolences.¡± With that, her gaze slowly moved down andnded on her t stomach. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, ¡°What do you n to do with this child?¡± Although she did not know about the entanglement between West and Luna, their actions were intimate. She felt that the child in Luna¡¯s stomach should be West¡¯s. However, the two of them were siblings in name. This matter involved the bottom line of ethics. Luna smiled bitterly and shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time¡± Amanda nodded. ¡°Alright, call me if you have any problems. I still have something on. I¡¯ll make a move first¡± Luma said. ¡°Yeah.¡± In the ward, several experts were trying their best to save Jason. He was already seriously injured and had yet to recover. After today¡¯s ordeal, it was already a great fortune for him to be able to keep his life. Looking at his lifeless son on the bed, Cam gritted her teeth in anger. She thought. ¡°That bitch is dead, but she has also dug out my son¡¯s heart and drained his emotions. From now on, my son will live like a zombie in a daze. He will suffer pain at all times and would not be free for the rest of his life. She is really ruthless Her gaze moved down andnded on the ss bottle in her son¡¯s hand. A ruthless look shed across her eyes. She thought, ¡®Is Jason able to slowly recover from his grief if I destroy this thing?¡± After all, Sophia had left behind this pair of embryo specimens to remind her son of the pain. Once she threw away this disgusting thing, she felt that Jason would not be restrained, let alone forced to endure this pain. At the thought st of this, she rushed to the bed and reached out to snatch the ss bottle. However, the unconscious Jason seemed to have sensed something. He protected the bottle with as mu as much strength as she used to snatch it away. After a while, she took out her phone from her pocket and was about to smash the ss bottle. Just as her arm was about to fall, a strong arm suddenly appeared behind her and grabbed her wrist. Cam struggled a few times but was unable to move at all. She could not help but shout, ¡°Let go,¡± West did not even look at her. His gaze fell on the embryo in the ss bottle. Although Sophia left behind this as punishment, it was also the spiritual pir that supported Jason¡¯s survival. Once Cam destroyed his only hope, West knew that Jason would probably gopletely crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t do something so stupid if you don¡¯t want to drive him crazy. After saying that, he shook her off and said to the bodyguard at the door, ¡°Invite Mr. Wilson out. Cam was about to curse when her mouth was suddenly covered. She could only watch as she was dragged away. At the Waston vi, in the room, Ada leaned against the headboard with a pale face. She could not hide the excitement in her eyes. the Wilson family. Ever since she received news of Sophia¡¯s death in the afternoon, she had been excited until now. The person she dreamed of killing had died just like that. She felt more joyful to hear this news than being able to marry in She thought, Sophia Taylor¡­ You are finally dead.¡± If not for the fact that the conditions did not allow it, she really wanted to set off fireworks to celebrate. The door opened and Renee Watson walked in. Seeing the smug look on Ada¡¯s face, she smiled disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. You¡¯re about to be in deep trouble.¡± Ada suddenly opened her eyes. Trouble? What do you mean? Interr Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Ada thought, Sophia was stabbed to death by Jason. What does it have to do with me? After thinking this through, her anxious heart calmed down a litle, and a smug expression appeared on her face again. She wasn¡¯t the one who killed her anyway, so Jason couldn¡¯t me her. Even if he really wanted to find trouble with her, Roger Watson would not turn a blind eye. The doctor had said that the stab to her chest was very dangerous. She had almost been stabbed in a vital spot and would have died. Roger pitied her now. So Ada felt that Jason would not be able to mess with her. When Renee saw that she had returned to her previous self, she could not help but sneer. She thought, If not for the fact that I am worried that Jason will senle scores with her and provoke her into revealing the deal between us, I would not waste my time on her! From the moment she agreed to help Ada rece Sophia and join the Waston Group, they were tied together. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Ada. Otherwise, with her viciousness, she would drag Renee down with her. She asked, ¡°As far as I know, Sophia was sent to the hospital for more than an hour before she diedpletely. Do you know what this means?¡± Ada naturally did not know. She looked at Renee in confusion and asked with a frown. ¡°Is there a problem!¡± She thought ¡°As long as that bitch is dead, who will pay attention to her rescue process?¡® Renee could not help but sneer in his heart. She thought, ¡®Hour unconfident was I in the past? I was actually worried that this idiot can fight with me for the Watson Group¡¯s inheritance rights. If she really seeded one day, I will surely deserve the defeat. Rener asked, ¡°Jason used the Wilson family¡¯s medical team They were ordered to save Sophia. Do you think they will find the old wound on Sophia¡¯s heart?¡± Ada was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly reacted. She sat up straight and asked with a trembling voice. ¡°You, you mean jason will suspect the truth from five years ago!¡± Rence spread her palms and said faintly, ¡°Sophia¡¯s heart was seriously injured. Although she tried to get rid of the scar, a group of experts will definitely be able to find out where her old injuries came from very quickly. Jason cares so much about her, so he will definitely investigate carefully.¡± When Ada heard this, the joy on her face faded at a speed visible to the naked eye. She thought, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Sophia did not have any scars on her chest, her heart had been severely injured. This time. Jason had stabbed an old injury, which was why he had killed her. With Jason¡¯s personality, he will definitely investigate to the end. Once he finds out that I am an imposter, what should I do?¡± At the thought of this, she could not care less about the knife wound on her shoulder and chest. She suddenly reached out and grabbed Renee¡¯s arm. She said anxiously, ¡°Help me.¡± Renee sneered and reached out to pat her pale face. Her gazended on her slightly protruding stomach. The most important thing now is to protect the fetus in your stomach. Don¡¯t let Jason take advantage of it and n slowly. How about this? Make your injuries more serious. Daddy dotes on you and will bring you to Clumond City overnight. After returning to the Watson family, even if Jason has extraordinary abilities, he can¡¯t deal with you. Everything will wait until you give birth.¡± Ada looked at her suspiciously She thought, ¡°Is this woman trying to take my life while I am down Now that she was seriously injured. if her injuries were any more serious, she might lose her life. Renee sensed her thoughts and could not help but sneer. ¡°Are you stupid enough to kill yourself?¡± Ada fell silent. ! She thought. ¡®Of course not She said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that¡± 10:03 AM c d Chapter 313 The next morning, in the cafe opposite the hospital, Benjamin Wilson sat in front of the floor¨Cto¨C ceiling window and stared nkly at the street scenery outside. His son waspletely crippled because of his daughter¨Cinw¡¯s death. It was still unknown if Jason could survive. Thepany was in a mess now. Without his son, it would probably go bankrupt. He felt that this was karma. The door was pushed open and a tall and slender figure walked in. Benjamin suddenly stood up and looked at the person uneasily. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314 In fact, Henjamin had seen this young man in the news magazines several times, but this was the first ume he had met him face¨Cto¨Cface, In the past, he could not understand why this young man would always target the Wilson Group Now that his background had been exposed, there was a reasonable exnation for everything. It turned out that he was Zoe Foster¡¯s eldest son. Benjamin was naturally happy that his own son was still alive. However, realizing that his sons had turned against each other and fought against each other, that joy was reced by worry When both sides fought, there would always be winners and losers. No matter which son lost, as a father, he would not feel good. He called out carefully, ¡°Oliver¡­¡± Oliver nced over coldly, his eyes filled with cold killing intent. He thought. ¡°What right does this scumbagve to call me by that name? He knew that my mother and I had died at the hands of that vicious woman at home, but he did not care and was not even willing to give us justice. Is he worthy of being a father?¡± Benjamin felt his strong hostility and panicked. He quickly changed his words. ¡°Mr. rk, can we sit down and talk Oliver smiled mockingly and walked steadily to the seat opposite him. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? If you¡¯re begging me to stop attacking Wilson Group, then forget about it His cold tone was so cold that there was no warmth at all. In his eyes, the person standing opposite him was not his biological father, but an enemy who he wished to destroy. Benjamin also knew that Oliver hated him, so he did not ask for his forgiveness Now, his second son was lying on the hospital bed on hisst breath. The business empire that he had painstakingly built was in turmoil. For the livelihood of the employees of Wilson Group, she had to make the best arrangements ÍÅ Benjamin said, ¡°You went to great lengths to start a business war just to annex Wilson Group and let me experience the pain of having my family destroyed and my family separated. However, there will always be consumption in war. Even if you can destroy Wilson Group, you will probably end up hurting yourself greatly.. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Impatience shed across Oliver¡¯s face as he shouted coldly. ¡°Get to the point.¡± He still had a lot of things to do. He didn¡¯t have time to listen to Benjamin¡¯s speech. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, Benjamin quickly agreed. Till get to the pointTM He hurriedly sat down and went straight to the poi point. ¡°Jason has just experienced the pain of losing his wife and is dispirited. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t manage Wilson Group anymore. Since you want it, I¡¯ll persuade him to transfer the shares and let you take over thepany. Can you stop the When Oliver heard this, he could not help butugh out loud in disdain and ridicule. ¡°As expected of father and son. Even your doughts are the same. What¡¯s even more admirable is your attitude towards women. I¡¯m not a beggar. I don¡¯t need your charity. With Jason¡¯s half¨Cdead appearance, what can he do if I tear Wilson Group apart and reorganize it!¡± With that, he suddenly stood up from the sofa. I don¡¯t want to listen to nonsense. I leave first¡± flemparan subcooly reached out to grab his wrist and said anxiously. ¡°I know I¡¯ve let you and your mother down. You can tell me what you want Can you not be so extreme¡± CHiverughed out loud as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. Exten¡¯t all thanks to you and your wife that I became like this? Don¡¯t waste your efforts. I won¡¯t let you off. Wilson Group will be destroyed¡± With that he shook him off and strode out Herpatton stambled over and blocked his his way at the door. ¡°Can I see your mother Clover¡¯s anger that had been suppressed for a long time exploded when he heard him mein his mother He suddenly passed his hard and punched Bergamas Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Benjamin could not dodge in time and was sent flying by his son¡¯s punch. Oliver was still angry. He strode in front of him and reached out to grab his cor, half lifting him up. ¡°You actually dare to mention my mother? You slept with her and made her pregnant, but you couldn¡¯t give her the most basic title. Why don¡¯t you die? As the saying goes, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Your son is studious and haspletely replicated the scum on you. I want to see how he can get out of this heart¨Cburning pain. He killed his wife, son, and daughter. He¡¯s really surpassing his father¡± Benjamin sensed something strange from his words. He asked with a trembling voice, ¡°This, this was set up by you?¡± Oliver had already lost his rationality. He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I set this up. by killing the woman he loves can I get what I want¡± ¡°You you¡± Before Benjamin could finish speaking, a ck shadow suddenly shed past his eyes. your son to live a life worse than death. Only Then Oliver got into a fight with the neer. ¡°You still have the strength to punch. Looks like the blow wasn¡¯t deep enough. Why don¡¯t I be merciful and tell you two more truths that you don¡¯t know?¡± Jason red at him. The veins on his forehead were bulging. Because his body was too weak, he was swaying. When he found out that Benjamin wanted to meet Oliver, he rushed over from the hospital. He did not expect to hear what he had just said. ¡°You¡¯ve been plotting against her? Including her life!¡± Oliver took two steps back and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He sneered and said, ¡°If you trust her and dote on her, what¡¯s the use of scheming against her?¡± These words were like ice des that stabbed at Jason¡¯s heart. He thought. That¡¯s right. If I trusted her and protected her, why would she hide everything and bear it alone? At the end of the day, I am the one who gave her all the pain. ICT pitied her a little more, Oliver would not be able to achieve his goal.¡± Oliver saw that Jason¡¯s facial features were distorted by the pain, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Ill be merciful and tell you this. Firstly, the person who pushed Alison into the water was not Sophia, but Ada, whom you treasure¡± Jason staggered back two steps. He held his chest and coughed violently. Every time he coughed blood would seep our of the corner of his mouth, Seeing this, Aaron quickly went over to support him. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be angry. The doctor said that if you vomit blood again, you might not live for many years.¡± Jason smiled bitterly and thought. Tam not angry. I am just pained and hurt! Every time he tortured Sophia, it was under the guise of teaching her a lesson on behalf of Alison. Now that Oliver told him that Sophia did not push Alison into the water, he felt that everything that happened to Sophia was uncalled for He thought, ¡®No wonder she was so determined. No wonder she gave me a heart¨Cpiercing stab after she died. No wonder she wanted me to live to atone for his sins. Dying is too easy for me.¡¯ Oliver loved to see him in so much pain that he wished he was dead. They had the same father, he always hated the fact that he had to stay shadows while Jason lived the dream life. After four years of nning, he had finally found a weakness that could destroy Jason¡¯s will. Of course, he had to make the best use of it in the He said, ¡°You can¡¯t take it anymore? There¡¯s a second one. It¡¯s much more exciting than the first one. After all, it concerns a man¡¯s reputation and dignity¡± Aaron sensed that his boss could not hold on any longer. If he suffered another huge blow, he would probably vomit blood and faint again. He looked at Oliver with reddened eyes and sobbed, ¡°Mr. rk, taking advantage of others when they¡¯re in danger is not something a gentleman should do. You.. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Before he could finish, Jason interrupted him with a trembling voice, ¡°Shut, shut up. Let him talk¡± Oliver did not show manners. Even though Benjamin was looking at him pleadingly, he still revealed the only Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Oliver said, ¡°Ada is not carrying your child.¡± Jason spat out another mouthful of blood. It was not that he hated Ada for lying to him and cheating on him. Instead, it was because he had hurt his wife several times for the sake of the bastard child in Ada¡¯s stomach. He had even asked his wife to transfuse blood to that vicious woman. He thought, How painful would it have been for Sophia!¡± Now, she could only rest in peace if the pain was a hundred or a thousand times greater for Jason He thought. ¡°Let it hurt a hundred times over. If my lifespan is shorted, I will ept it. Jason fainted again. Aaron carried him on his back and rushed towards the hospital opposite. Benjamin suppressed the worry in his heart and looked at Oliver in front of him with aplicated gaze. Through his relentless attack on Jason just now, he deeply understood a principle. This old feud was destined to end with both sides suffering. Of his two sons, he could only choose one Oliver looked at him coldly and sneered, ¡°Look. Like father, like: With that, he strode out of the cafe. He had just taken a few steps when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang He took it out and saw tha that it was a familiar caller ID. He swiped the answer button. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Amanda¡¯s slightly tired voice came from the receiver. ¡°Everything went smoothly. What should we do next?¡± Oliver walked out of the cafe and looked up at the warm sun above his head. The weather today was really good He said, ¡°Arrange for her to leave the country. You don¡¯t have to follow her, lest you attract that scumbag¡¯s attention.¡± Amanda said, ¡°Okay¡± Jason was sent to the emergency room again. The situation this time was very dangerous. The medical team had given a few critical notices. West rushed over when he heard the news. He frowned as he looked at the red sign on the door frame. He was deep in thought. Since torturing women will end up so miserably, should I treat Luna better! For example¡­ marrying her and giving her a title. As soon as this thought appeared, he could not help but smile bitterly. He thought. Why would that woman want me to marry her? If she really wanted to, we would have gotten married long ago. We might even have a lot of children¡± It was his wishful thinking. Actually, this was quite good. She would obediently give birth to the child, and he would protect her in private for the rest of her life. They did not conflict with each other and each took what they needed. At the same time, in the ward of the inpatient department Luna sat quietly in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, staring nkly at the scenery downstairs. As long as she was alone, her mind would be filled with bits and pieces of her interactions with Sophia. No one in this world would treat her as well as Sophia did. As she thought abent it, her eyes started to turn red again. At this motornit, the door was pushed open and a female doctor wearing a mask pushed the medicine in ¡°Miss Haker, it¡¯s time for the injection.¡± Chapter 318 The sudden voler pulled Lana back from Iser irance. she was along to respond when she save the other party¡¯s face alter taking of off her mask. She was stunned. ¡°Mother.¡± It was her adoptive mother, Tracy Baker. Tracy strode over to her daughter and looked at her thin and pale face with a pained expression. She choked and said. ¡°That bastard, how did he torture you to this extent?¡± Seeing an trustworthy person, Luna could no longer suppress the hopelessness and grievance in her heart. She suddenly threw herself into her adoptive mother¡¯s arms and cried silently. ¡°Mother. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve harmeil West¡± Tracy hugged her with both hands and kept scolding her son, but her eyes were looking out of the window. The look of pity on his face instantly disappeared, reced by intense dissatisfaction and hatred. A few years ago, she did treat Lama as her own daughter. However, Tama had seduced hier son with a face like her daughter¡¯s. This had crossed her bottom line. She could not tolerate it Especially when she heard that fama was pregnant, she found it even harder to ept¡­ She personally came to Cester City to resolve this matter. She said. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. That bastard is too detestable. He¡¯s going to hold his wedding with Majorie in three months, and he is still pestering you. I¡¯ll definitely break his legs.¡± Luna¡¯s body stiffened.. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She thought, ¡°Are they going to have a wedding in three months? Then how can I keep this child?¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Luna thought. ¡®An orphan will have no one to rely on, just like me. What about an illegitimate child! They will be despised by the entire society and are destined to live in darkness. What was even more terrifying was that her rtionship with West was special. Once the public knew that they were entangled with each other, her child would never be able to raise their head for the rest of their life. Moreover, the Haker family had treated her well. Her adoptive mother had always treated her as her biological daughter. She could not drag the Baker Group into this matter, There was also Majore. Back then, she was in a hurry to get rid of West. She asked her adoptive mother to force West to ept this marriage. Now that their wedding was approaching. Luna didn¡¯t think she had the right to interfere in their marriage. No matter what, she could not keep this child. No matter how reluctant she was, she could not feel anypassion. Luna said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. Tve harmied West. I¡¯ve let you down deeply¡± Tracy patted her back gendy and smiled sarcastically, She thought, ¡°Although this little vixen said that she was sorry, she must be very happy. After all, my son is so outstanding. Many women dream of being loved by him. If she really wanted to get rid of him, there were plenty of ways. However, not only did she not take any action, but she was pregnant with an illegitimate child. If 1 did note to Cester City personally to force her to have an abortion, there was a high chance that she would have given birth to this evil creature that could humiliate the entire Baker family Ever since she found out that Luna was pregnant, she had been on tenterhooks all day, afraid that the news of her pregnancy would be exposed. Once the upper¨Css circle found out that the good daughter she had raised for more than ten years had seduced West, those noblewomen who were usually envious and jealous of her would definitely mock her. At her age, the most important thing was reputation. She would never allow anyone to ruin the Baker family¡¯s image. ¡°Luna, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m the one who let you down. I didn¡¯t educate your brother well and allowed him to do such a beastly thing, I came to Cester City this time to ask for your opinion. If you love him, I¡¯ll risk offending the Huss family to fulfill your wish. Although your marriage with West will cause a huge uproar, as long as our family is united, we will definitely be able to survive this crisis.¡± As expected of the Baker family¡¯s matriarch. The more she said that, the more guilty Luna felt. In Luna¡¯s eyes, her adoptive mother had always been loving. There was no way she would force the Baker family to fall out with the Huss family for her own selfish reasons. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Not to mention exposing this taboo rtionship, causing the Baker family to be the joke of the entire celebrity circle. She could not repay kindness with ingratitude, and she would not do it either. She said, ¡°No, Mother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. How could I fall in love with him? After studying for so many years, I still know the most basic etiquette and honor. Please don¡¯t say such things in the future, the Baker family¡¯s kindness to me is as heavy as a mountain. How can 1 let you be criticized? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cut ties with him cleanly and thoroughly. It won¡¯t affect his wedding with Miss Huss¡°¨C After saying this, she secretly made a decision. This child had to be aborted. Otherwise, not only would she not be able to raise her head in front of the world, but she would also be ashamed in front of the Baker family. After hearing her assurance, the smile on Tracy¡¯s lips grew wider. Her trick was most suitable for Luna. It was also especially useful She said. ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m useless. I can¡¯t support you Two streams of tears rolled down from the corner of Luna¡¯s eyes. She bent her knees and knelt on the ground. ¡°Mother, please help me again. He¡¯s watching me closely, I can¡¯t escape alone.¡± Tracy reaches out and stroked her head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you¡± At this moment, voices suddenly came from outside. One of them was surprisingly West Tracy¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Tracy hade to Cester City behind West¡¯s back so that she could sessfully remove herself from the matter of Luna¡¯s abortion. She knew West¡¯s temperament very well. He cared about Luna¡¯s baby the most at the moment No matter who messed with it, they would have to endure his monstrous anger. Although he would not sever ties with Tracy, they would definitely fall out d yet to take shape. was not worth it for Tracy to fall out with West for a baby that had y Luna also noticed Tracy¡¯s panic and guessed that she did not want to show her face in front of her son. This way, she would be more confident in helping her escape. She quickly stood up and said in a low voice. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t make any noise. I¡¯ll go out and deal with him.¡± Tracy suddenly grabbed her arm and imitated her to lower her voice. Think about what I said just now. If you really like him, I can¡­¡± Before she could finish, Luna directly objected, ¡°I¡¯m not from the same world as him. It will never be possible. Please secretly arrange everything, Send me out of Cester City in a few days¡± Tracy stopped talking. Luna walked to the door and opened it. She happened to see West standing three feet away, chatting with a doctor. Fortunately, he had not arranged for bodyguards to guard the door for the past two days. Otherwise, she would not be able to exin who the person who had just entered was After closing the door of the ward, she walked up to him and asked with a frown, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the operating theater! Why are you back so West gave the doctor a look, signaling her to leave first. After she left, he wrapped his arms around Luna¡¯s waist and prepared to return to the ward, Luna struggled for a moment and said hoarsely, ¡°I want to hold a memorial service for Luna. Help me find a funeral home.¡± West frowned. Considering that her fetus was not stable, he did not dare to drag her forward. He paused said in a low voice. ¡°Even if there is a memorial service, it has to be held by the Taylor family and the Wilson family. You don¡¯t have to worry about it¡± Luna thought. The Taylor family and the Wilson family? They can not wait to turn Sophia into ashes. In fact, they have also done it. They had really turned Sophia into ashes. Why would they be kind enough to hold a proper funeral for her?¡± Luna suddenly smiled and slowly looked up at him. She asked word by word, ¡°If I die one day, you¡­ Before she could finish speaking, West¡¯s broad palm covered her mouth tightly. ¡°Shut up.¡± Luna reached out and pulled his hand away. ¡°Then apany me to find a funeral home.¡± Sending West away was secondary. The main reason was that she wanted to send Sophix off for thest time. West was still immersed in what she just said. After looking at her coldly for a moment, he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again in the future Luna remained quier Not long after the two of them left, the door of the wand was pushed open and Tracy walked out wearing a mask. Just as she reached the bend in the corridor, a female director greeted her and lowered her voice to communicate with her. ¡°Madam, how was your discussion with Miss Luna?¡± Tracy looked back and said coldly, ¡°She will probably have an abortion secretly She knew a little about Luna The female doctor deliberated for a moment before asking, ¡°What if she refuses? Killing intent shed across Tracy¡¯s eyes. Then think of a way to create an ident¡± The female lottur said, ¡°Okay!¡°¡± 10:04 AM ch ch Chapter 318 When Jason fainted, news came from the Wilson Mansion residence that Alison had woken up, Benjamin was worried that his mother would not be able to withstand the blow of Sophia¡¯s death. He strictly ordered everyone in the house to keep it a secret. No one was allowed to gossip in front of Alison. However, Alison was anxious. She had too many truths to tell Jason, and she could not dy for a moment. After regaining some energy, she started to make a fuss in the infirmary Even though the butler lied and said that Jason had gone overseas on a business trip, she did not believe it and insisted on seeing him. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The next morning. Jason woke up from hisa. Knowing that Alison had woken up, he rushed back to the Wilson Mansion Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319 me if you want to Can was worried that her son would torture himself to death, so she forced him to not get off the ground. ¡°Jason, punish me Please don¡¯t torture yourself anymore. The doctor said that if you vomit blood again, you won¡¯t have many years to live.¡± Even though she was over 50 years old, she still looked beautiful and moving, as if she was in her early forties. However, after two days of suffering, she was no longer as morous as before. She was extremely haggard, and deep wrinkles appeared at theers of her eyes and brows, She was really afraid and regretful. But t now that things hade to this, she could not salvage anything She could only watch as her son vomited blood again and again and squandered his life wantonly. She could feel that her son really was suffering deeply. To him, death might be the greatest release. However, she only had a child. So she could not bear the pain of seeing her child die before her. Therefore, even if her son was looking forward to his death, she had to think of a way to keep him alive. Time was the best medicine to treat scars. She believed that he could slowly walk out of it ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Sophia to live well! Then pull yourself together. What do you mean by torturing yourself like this?¡± Jasony on the hospital bed, staring nkly at the ceiling above his head. A bitter smile appeared on his lips.. He¡¯d indeed promised her he¡¯d live to atone for his sins. He couldn¡¯t torture himself anymore or she¡¯d get mad. He thought. What if I angered her and she refused to see me for the rest of: Tiny life!! His palm subconsciously reached for his neck. After holding the ss bottle, his gaze slowly moved down andnded on the embryo inside. ¡°Look. they¡¯re forming¡± His dry and hoarse voice echoed in every corner of the room, and his tone was filled with deep sorrow. Benjamin turned his head away slightly. He could not bear to look anymore. Camiy on the bed and cried. She thought, ¡®Sophia is really ruthless. She has put a sharp de that would never be removed from my son¡¯s heart, forcing him to suffer this heart- wrenching pain every day. Didn¡¯t she say that she loved Jason? How could she bear to take out these two embryos and give them to him so that he could suffer all the time? She said, ¡°Jason, we are particr about burial. Let¡¯s bury the two children, okay?¡± Jason tilted his head and looked at her. A strange light shed across his eyes ¡°If the elders in a family are immoral, the entire family will suffer for it. I have ended up like this all thanks to you¡± As soon as he finished speaking, be ignored his mother¡¯s painful gaze and turned to look at Benjamin. ¡°A loveless marriage of more than 20 years is meaningless. You two should disperse.¡± Cam¡¯s gaze turned from pain to shock. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°You, you actually persuaded your father to divorce me. Jason, what are you trying to do! Do you have to ruin your family?¡± Jason smiled mockingly. ¡°My family is already rained, and it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Cam said, ¡°You.. Seeing that the mother and son were about to fight, Benjamin hurriedly said, ¡°Rest well first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter Cam wanted to keep talking, but her husband coldly red at her and she quickly retracted her head. Jason sat up on his elbows. Seeing that his mother was about to stop him again, he said coldly. ¡°After I¡¯m done collecting evidence, I¡¯ll personally send you to prison Cam¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she staggered back. ¡°You, you.¡± Jason ignored her, After holding his chest and getting off the ground, he walked out with his weak legs. As he walked, he said. ¡°Aaron, prepare the car. Let¡¯s gueto the Wilson Mansion.¡± ? 10:04 AM ?S Chapter 319 Seeing that he was on the verge of copse, Benjamin quickly reached out to support him. ¡°Ill go with you to see Alison.¡± The corners of Jason¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not refuse. His father and he wereplete failures in their own marriages. They could not even protect the women they loved.. He thought, ¡®Howughable and how pathetic. After Cam watched them leave the ward, her legs went weak and she copsed to the floor. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. This time, she was really finished. At the Wilson Mansion, in the ward, when Alison saw her grandson push the door open and enter, she hurriedly called him over. However, Jason had only taken two steps when he knelt on the ground. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 The Alison was shocked Upon closer inspection, she realized that Jason¡¯s face was sickly pale and he looked dispirited. She thought, ¡®Did something happen?¡± She asked, ¡°Jason, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you doing this for no reason? Jason endured the pain in his heart and moved his knees closer to the bed. Just now, he had gone to the attending doctor¡¯s office to ask about Alison¡¯s condition. The doctor said that she was basically fine. After recuperating for more than two months, her essence, energy, and spirit had already recovered to the state before her illness. She would find out about what happened in the past sooner orter. Instead of letting her know from others, it was better to tell her personally. Jason said, ¡°Grandmother, I am sorry. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Alison frowned and looked at her grandson¡¯s face. The more she looked at him, the more shocked she became. Ever since Jason was born, she had never seen him so dispirited. She thought, ¡°What kind of blow has he suffered? Although she did not know what his so¨Ccalled mistake was, she still reached out and stroked his head. ¡°It¡¯s good to know your mistakes. Take your marriage with Sophia for example. You were too cold to her in the past because you didn¡¯t know many secrets. After you understand. I believe you will treat her well, Jason lowered his head slightly and waited for the Alison to strike again. He was already used to putting himself in the abyss of pain. Only then would he feel better. Seeing that he was silent, Alison continued, ¡°I don¡¯t like Ada. She¡¯s too pretentious. That¡¯s why I investigated her past four years ago and found out that her private life was indecent and that she had an abortion¡± These were not important to Jason, so his emotions did not fluctuate after hearing this. He would not let Ada off so easily Alison added, ¡°This woman is after your money. How can I let her have her way? So I went to beg Sophia to make her insist on loving you. I will help her marry you Jason clenched his fists tightly. He had always misunderstood Sophia, thinking that she was greedy and vain, and wronged her for instigating his grandmother to force him to marry her He did not expect the truth to be like this. Although Laina had already told him this two days ago, his heart still ached when he heard Alison admit it herself. Then, Alison told him the truth about her falling into the water, including how Ada arrogantly told her that she was not the one who saved her grandson five years ago, but Sophia. Also, Ada was not pregnant with Jason¡¯s child, but another man¡¯s. As Jason listened, he covered his handsome face with his hands. His shoulders trembled slightly, and in the blink of an eye, tears seeped out from between his fingers. cally fooled by that vicious woman Ada, and Alison seemed to have thought of something. She grabbed his wrist and asked anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re not real think that it was Sophia who pushed me into the water, are you?¡± Jason¡¯s body trembled even more violently when he heard that He had done more than misunderstand Sophia. Because of this, he had crushed her dignity and sent her to the bed of the man she had be enemies with. He had hurt her badly The image of her kneeling in the cold and windy darkness that night appeared in his mind as the rain mercilessly fell on her He wood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and watched her faint. Chapter 320 Later, when she was dragged into the living room by two bodyguards, her body was covered in blood. At that time, he had mistakenly thought that the blood wasing from the tip of her injured tongue, but in reality, it was the blood that had flowed out of her heart after she had seriously injured her heart in order to save him. At the thought of this, he suddenly reached out to cover his chest, and a muffled cough echoed in the room. Alison saw that his handsome face was twisted in pain and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. ¡°What did you do to Sophia?¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Seeing the bright red blood seeping out of the corner of Jason¡¯s lips, Alison could no longer sit still. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She suddenly sat up straight and held her grandson¡¯s wrist tightly. She asked again, ¡°You, did you divorce Sophia and chase her out of the Wilson family!¡± Jason smiled sadly Alison had overestimated his consciousness. If it was just a divorce, he didn¡¯t have to vomit blood. After a moment of silence, he spoke in a licarse voice. He began to tell the story after Alison fell into the water. In the beginning, Alison¡¯s face was filled with heartache. She was the one who caused Sophia to suffer so much. If she wasn¡¯t unconscious, her grandson wouldn¡¯t torture Sophia. When she heard him say that he gave Sophia to another man to sleep with, her heartache instantly turned into anger. ¡°You, you, you. that she could not speak. She could only raise her arm and p him hard. She was so angry Jason was young and promising. He had always been her pride. She had thought that he was calm and reserved and would not do anything stupid. However, he had actually sent his wife to another man¡¯s bed. The Wilson family did not have such an evil creature who sold his wife for glory. Jason was pped hard, and his lips curled into a sad smile. Seeing that Alison was agitated, he did not dare to continue. He temporarily stopped talking and waited for her to calm down. Alison was furious. It was one thing for him to hurt his wife, but he actually humiliated her like this. She didn¡¯t feel that there was a Sophia any need for him to reconcile with Although Jason was rted to her, he was too much of a bastard. He was not worthy of Sophia who was devoted to him. case, Alison did not have the face to beg for Sophia¡¯s forgiveness. In any cas He would suffer the sins that he hadmitted. She was anxious to know what happened next. She let out a heavy breath and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why are you stopping? Continue.¡± Seeing that she had calmed down, Jason continued to speak without missing a word. Heid out all his crimes on the table When Alison heard that he had chosen Ada and given up on Sophia at the critical moment, she pped him hard and scolded him angrily. As she listened and scolded, Alison gradually lost her strength. She leaned back against the bed and cried silently. She thought ¡®How did my poor granddaughter¨Cinw meet such a linle bastard? When jason mentioned the divorce, Alison suddenly closed her eyes and thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s good that they¡¯re divorced. If he didn¡¯t divorce her, Sophia might die tragically in his hands! She said, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t disturb her. It¡¯s embarrassing- Aneedle¨Clike pain spread in Jason¡¯s heart If she was still alive, he would definitely not disturb her anymore. However, she had already turned into ashes. Even if he wanted to let her go. he would not have the chance. After ncing at his grandmother with pain, he continued to speak and briefly described what happened after that. ¡°Dead? Sophia is dead Alison¡¯s face was Elled with shock. She was immersed in this heavy news and could not extricate herself case scenario she came up with was that Sophia hated her grandson to the core and would not forgive him easily. TUUS AMI Chapter 21 Unexpectedly. Sophia was already dead, and she was the one who had to send her off. Unable to ept this reality, Alison red at her distorted grandson and said with thest bit of hope, ¡°You hid Sophia and were afraid that we would stop you. That¡¯s why you lied about her death, right? Right?¡± Alison¡¯s emotionspletely erupted. Her stern voice and domineering eyes vowed that her grandson would give her a satisfactory exnation. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 It was a satisfactory way of putting it. Alison didn¡¯t wa wait to bear a word about Sophia dying. Jason smiled butterly and looked straight into her eyes. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I stabbed her in the heart that was once seriously injured because she saved me. After two hours of emergency treatment, in the end. There was a crisp sound of a p. Alison suddenly raised her hand and pped him. ¡°Anyone with a bit of insight can tell that it was a self¨Cdirected ruse by Ada to use you to get rid of Sophia. You¡¯re actually stupid enough to stab the woman you love with a knife just to give the Watson family an exnation¡­ Yes, the Watson family is satisfied. Then, what did you get? Bastard, you can live in pain for the rest of your life.¡± Jasonughed bitterly and slowly closed his eyes. In just a few days, he had already gotten used to this kind of torture Compared to what Sophia had suffered in the past, this was nothing. If he hadn¡¯t promised her that he would live to atone for his sins, he really wanted to cut himself into pieces. ¡°I was the one who destroyed my conscience and did many horrible things to her. Evil has its retribution. I¡¯m willing to bear it. Grandmother, don¡¯t be disappointed in me. I still want you to persuade her after you pass and make her agree to continue living with me in her next life.¡± Alison leaned against the head of the bed and coughed violently. The electrocardiogram kept ticking. She was angry, hurt, and shocked She was angry at what her grandson had done. She was mad that Ada, that evil woman, had ruined a good marriage. She was hurt because Sophia had been tortured to death at such a young age She was shocked that her grandson was actually so deeply in love and hoped to be with Sophia in the next life. Benjamin, who was guarding outside, heard Alison coughing violently and hurriedly pushed the door open. ¡°Mother¡­. Before he could finish, Alison suddenly reached out, packed up the cup on the bedside table, and threw it at him. Tasked you to settle your rtionship with your wife, but you insisted on neglecting her, forcing her to twist her heart and vent all her anger on Sophia. She forged a pregnancy test report and used her son¡¯s hand to get rid of the fetus in her daughter¨Cinw¡¯s womb. She¡¯s so skilled at such a vicious thing. Do you still want to turn a blind eye Seeing that the electrocardiogram was beating faster and faster, Benjamin hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll handle this matter properly. Rest well and don¡¯t torture yourself anymore.¡± Alison¡¯s newly recuperated energy quickly dissipated with the news of her granddaughter¨Cinw¡¯s death. After cursing Benjamin and Jason a few more times, she fell unconscious again Benjamin said, ¡°Mocher¡­ Jason yelled, ¡°Grandmother¡­¡± In the infirmary of a private manor in Leezeway, the only sound in the silent ward was the beeping of the equipment. A young womany quietly on the double bed covered with a white sheet The woman¡¯s face was covered with an oxygen tank, which covered most of her face. Her exposed eyebrows were exquisite like a painting There was a thin nket covering her body, outlining her slender figure. The mou eye¨Ccatching thing was her stomach, which was slightly protruding. It was especially eye¨C catching against her slender figure. In front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, a tall and slender man stood with h his hands behind his back, quietly watching the garden scenery outside. The sound of medicine bottles colliding came from behind him. He asked calmly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± After the attending physician hung up the IV drip, he nodded and said, ¡°Mr. rk, the patient¡¯s indicators are stable, but there are no signs of waking up. We suspect that she wants to die.¡± Even if such a person survived, it would be very difficult for her to wake up. 0 10:05 AM c c Chapter 322 Oliver slowly turned his head and his gazended on the woman¡¯s face. His expression was dark. 170 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He had taken advantage of the chaos in the Wilson family to leave the country. He had just arrived in Leezeway and could not stay here for too long. If Amanda had not said that Sophia might be a vegetable if she did not wake up, he would not have made this trip. ¡°You go out first.¡± ¦° ¡°Yes.¡± After watching the female doctor leave, he walked to the bed and slowly ced his hand on her stomach. ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll kill them¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Oliver knew that Sophia was conscious and could sense the voices of the outside world, so he did not hold back when he spoke. There was no reaction from the first sentence. He continued. ¡°Jason should have told you about my grudge with the Wilson family, right? Don¡¯t test my conscience. You won¡¯t be able to take it. If you want to give birth to them, open your eyes. Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re about to die. I didn¡¯t go through all the trouble to save you so that you can lie here forever¡± There was still no response. Oliver¡¯s palm slowly pressed down, and her slightly protruding abdomen caved in bit by bit. He was strong. If he was determined to kill these two babies, it would be as easy as flipping his hand. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to. He good and open your eyes¡± He did not know if it was because of his threat or because his hand hurt her stomach. A few secondster, Sophia¡¯s eyshes, which were as thin as cicada wings, fluttered a few times, as if she was showing signs of waking up¡­ Oliver heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t want to wake up and would slowly turn herself into the living dead. The doctor could save her life, but he could not cure her dead heart. The only thing that could keep her was her babies. These two children will have a chance to be bom. Are you really going to torture them to death?¡± As soon as Oliver finished speaking, Sophia¡¯s tightly shut eyelids twitched a few times. Then, she opened her eyes, revealing two empty eyes. The moment Sophia opened her eyes, she was a little confused and helpless. It was the fear of an unknown environment. It was only when her dted pupils gradually regained focus that she saw a man standing by the bed. After seeing his familiar facial features, she realized that it was Oliver She thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I dead? How am I seeing him? Could it be that he lout thepetition between him and Jason? Was he killed by Jason?¡± As soon as this thought appeared, it was immediately washed away by the sharp pain spreading in her chest. She thought. ¡®How could a dead person feel such intense pain? So. ¡°You¡­you saved me?¡± Her dry and hoarse voice was very small and unpleasant Oliver reached out and took the oxygen bottle off her face. He dipped a cotton swab in warm water and fed her Sophia was like a fish on the ver verge of death. After touching the water, she greedily wanted more. ¡°Get a ss.¡± Oliver nced at her and reminded her faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to drink too much now, Let¡¯s moisten your throat first¡± Another wave of tearing pain spread from her heart. It was so painful that she did not even want to drink the water that she had yearned for a second ago. She pursed her lips tightly and gritted her teeth. She thought, ¡°Why did it hurt so much? It was as if br her flesh and soul were being torn apart. In the past two months, she had been in pain often, but it was not as unbearable as it was as it was now She believed that her willpower was tenacious, but right now, she only wanted to wall and use this opportunity to vent the burning torture that was gebing stronger and stronger Seeing that she was in so much pain, Oliver reached our and fumbled around in the nket. After finding the painkiller, he turned it on Although the effect was not very obvious, it was more or was more or less effective. Sophia closed her eyes and endured the pain with the help of the equipment. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a cheap life. Why waste manpower and resources to drag me back from the gases of hellr Chapter 323 Oliver reached out anul took a few tivaties. As he wipestite sem vil her face, be said, ¡°The heart that has just been transnted will have a fusion period with you bushy. It¡¯s normal for it to hunt. It¡¯ll be tuve in a few days.¡± Sophia was stunned and looked at him in aze. I took her a long time to react, She suddenly lowered her head and looked at her chest, trying to reach out to investigate the situation under the cloth. Oliver quickly stopped her and said in a sleep voice. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The wound is quite big. It¡¯ll open easily.¡± Sophia still did not dare to believe it. She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You, you gave me a new heart?¡± ¨C Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Oliver nced at her, pulled the nket away, and stuffed her hand back. ¡°What else could it be? Do you really think I have the ability to snatch someone from the bell¡± Sophia saw that he did not seem to be joking. He probably would not joke about such a manter of life and death. Only then did shepletely believe him She had really had a new heart and kept her life. Her gaze moved down andnded on her slightly protruding stomach. At that moment, her eyes, which had been dead for a long time, gradually lit in her. Life and death were not important to But she had selfish motives. She hoped that her children could open their eyes and see the world. ¡°Mr. rk, thank you¡± Oliver waited for a moment. When he saw that she did not say anything else other than thanking him, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what happened to that scumbag Jason! Also, what kind of situation are you in now!¡± Sophia¡¯s lips twitched into a relieved smile. After walking through the gates of hell, she had let go of a lot of things and decided to stay away from those people from the past. Since God wanted her to live, she would start from scratch and live well. ¡°You tried to save my life, so why should I worry about my own suation!¡± Oliver could not help butugh. ¡°You think highly of me.¡± After hooking a chair over with his foot and sitting down, he began to tell her what happened after she fainted ¡°As you wish. Jason vomited blood for a few days in a row and tortured himself until he was miserable¡± As expected, Sophia was not surprised at all. From the moment Jason abandoned his dignity and knelt down humbly to beg her not to throw the diamond ring, she knew that he would not have a good ending. She said, I hope Mr. rk can help me hide my whereabouts. I don¡¯t want to be involved with anyone from the past.¡± Oliver agreed with a smile. His gazended on her stomach and a hint of hesitation shed across his eyes, Amanda said that Sophia had been tortured by Jason in the first three months of her pregnancy. Her abdomen had been injured many times, and there had even been cases of blood. It was spected that the fetus would develop dyssia and be deformed. She was still early in the pregnancy, so she could not perform a deformity surgery. Amanda entrusted him to find an opportunity clear to Sophia so that she would be mentally prepared. However, her body was weak now. There was a high chance that she would not be able to withstand such a blow. to make things After deliberating for a moment, he decided to tell herter. ¡°Rest well here. After you recover, I¡¯ll think of a way to create a new identity for you.¡± In Cester City, Luna found a funeral home and asked the funeral home to set up a funeral hall Actually, Sophia did not have many friends. After being married to Jason for four years, she had basically cut off all social contact. The reason why Luna held this funeral for her was because she did not want her to die too miserably. Initially, she thought that Jason would not give her the ashes. She had already prepared the clothes that Sophia had worn when he was alive. She nned to use this to rece the body. In the end, Jason came to the funeral home with his dead wife¡¯s ashes in With his participation, the funeral parlor, which was still very quiet in the morning, became lively in the afternoon. Moreover, the people who came were all famous figures. As long as Wilson Group did not fall, they , they would try their best to curry favor with Jason. They also believed in Jason¡¯s strength. the Wilson family, who was as stable as a rock, was definitely not someone rk Group, who had just risen a few years ago, could shake Luna looked at the endless stream of guests with a mocking smile on her lips. 10:05 AM ¦Ò Chapter 324 Twod Two dayster, Sophia¡¯s funeral took ce. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Luna requested that the ashes be buried. She knew that Sophia was anxious to get rid of Jason and definitely did not want to see him hold her ashes However, Jason¡¯s attitude was firm. He refused to agree to bury histe wife¡¯s ashes in the cold ground. Even if they wanted to bury her, they had to wait until he died before burying them together. In a fit of anger, Luna took out a notebook from her handbag and threw it at his face. ¡°I found this when I went to Lust to pack up Sophia¡¯s belongings. Open your eyes and take a good look. If you still want to keep Sophia¡¯s ashes after reading it and not let her rest in peace, I¡¯ll fucking admit that you are a piece of shit.¡± Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Jason subconsciously reached out to catch it When he saw the cover of the notebook, he was stunned. He could not be bothered to pursue the matter of Luna pping him in public, If he remembered correctly. Sophia had been writing in this notebook recently. He had seen it no less than five times Every time he wanted to flip through it, she would cleverly avoid it. After that, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Looking at this familiar book, he vaguely guessed something and felt the urge to retreat. He was afraid that the things inside were too cruel, afraid that he would fall into a deeper and more despairing hell. He was even more afraid that the truth was clearly within reach, but he would ignore it again and again. In the end, he could only struggle with regret. If all the truths were recorded here, and he had brushed past st them time and time again, he would not be able to ept it, Luna seemed to have seen through his fear and could not help but sneer in his heart. She had already read the contents of the book. To her, it was filled with heartache and pity. However, to Jason, every word was like a heart¨Cpiercing knife that could burn his heart and bones, causing him to be in so much pain that he wanted to die. Sophia must have left this notebook to remind people of what Jason had done to her. It had the same effect as the two ethbryo specimens. Since this was Sophia¡¯sst Luna naturally had to do her best to help her achieve it. She wanted Jason to read it no matter what §á§à Luna said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to face it? I¡¯m just letting you take a look. You have to know that Sophia has personally experienced it. Compared to the pain she was suttering what¡¯s the big deal about this tiny injury of yours? Of course, you can choose not to read it¡­. With that she made a move to snatch the notebook from his hand. Seeing this, Jason subconsciously took a few steps back. He held Sophia¡¯s ashes in one hand and her diary in the other. He turned around and walked towards the lounge at the side. Luna wanted to chase after him and say a few more words to provoke him, but she was stopped by West. He can¡¯t take the blow anymore. If you don¡¯t want him to die, stop torturing him with words¡± Luna sported. She thought. That¡¯s right, death is indeed a relief for this scumbag. I cannot let his wishe true so easily. A person like him should live in endless suffering and regret until he dies alone. Luna asked, ¡°Then how are we going to bury her today? We can¡¯t possibly amodate him and wait for him toe to his senses before carrying out the funeral, right¡± West frowned and tried to suggest, ¡°Rece her with the clothes she wore when she was alive. I believe Jason wille around. After all, it¡¯s important to bury her in peace After Jason carried the urn into the lounge with a notebook, he instructed Aaron to guard the door and not allow anyone toe in and disturb him. Aaron was worried that he would not be able to take it and cause himself to vomit blood again. With his current physical condition, Jason really could not take any more stimtion, ¡°Boss, Ms. Sophia has suffered so much because of that vicious woman, Ada. You still have to avenge her. You must take care of your body¡± jason waved his hand tiredly and closed the door. After moving his heavy legs to the sofa area with difficulty, he slid down the edge and sat on the floor. Holding the urn in his arms, he opened the cover of the notebook bit by bit with trembling hands. In an instant a line of beautiful words came into view. I always thought he was giving me honey. It wasn¡¯t until I was seriously injured that I suddenly understood he was giving me poison. In jou a few dozen words, it was like a de that was frozen three feet long, stabbing his internal organs until they were dripping with blood. 0 10:05 AM ¦Ò. Chapter 325 He thought, ¡®Is she trying to tell me that she had mistaken poison for sugar?¡® After coughing twice, he flipped to another page. This was the first diary entry. It showed the date as 2015, which was eight years ago. He thought. ¡®Has she really fallen in love with me eight years ago?¡± But he had no impression of it. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he could only find the answer from the contents of the diary. Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The first two paragraphs read. [That afternoon. I caught a glimpse of him. He shone into my life like a warm sun. From that moment on, I knew that this young man would never be able to walk out of my heart.] The next few paragraphs detailed their first encounter. To be exact, it was Sophie¡¯s first encounter with Jason From her words, he could feel her joy, as well as her yearning for beautiful love, In the end, she wrote. [Other than him, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever meet another young man who can make my heart race.] Her love for him had started with a single glimpse of him. It was love at first sight. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t remember that day, that month when he was riding his bicycle in the afternoon, he had encountered such a person who had taken root in his life. The memories of the past were mottled and hary. Eight years was such a long time that what happened back then was about to dissipate in the river of time. There was almost no trace of it. Jason realized that the heavens had never nned to fulfill their wish from the beginning. Therefore, even though they had such a beautiful encounter, they still didn¡¯t know each other His name was not mentioned in this diary. He even suspected if the person she loved deeply and missed was him, Desperate to find evidence that he was the young man she had hidden in her heart for eight years, he quickly flipped to the second page, the third page, the fourth page, and so on. What was recorded after that was the scene of her asionally meeting him three years ago, as well as her mood changes, Simrly, his name was not mentioned. The protagonist of every diary was reced by the word ¡®young man It wasn¡¯t until spring 2018, which was a diary entry from five years ago, that he confirmed that the young man she had been yearning for was him. It clearly recorded that she had found out that the young man had been kidnapped by his enemies and there was no news of him. In her anxiety, she asked her father to help her investigate. Later on, she found out that he was in Qento City and decided to take the risk to save him. At this point, Jason¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears gradually welled up in his eyes. Three years. She had a crush on him for three whole years, but he knew nothing about it. Later, she went to Qento City alone and saved him, who was on the verge of death However, her heart was severely injured and her family sent her overseas for treatment immediately. During this time, she encountered George Evans, who was pestering her. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It was not that she was arrogant and looked down on the rich second¨Cgeneration heir, George, but that her heart belonged to someone else. The young man she had caught a glimpse of that afternoon had be her entire world. She could no longer hold anyone. However, the young man she loved had personally sent her to the bed of the rich second¨C generation heir that she had rejected back then. Jason thought, ¡®How desperate must she have been at that moment? How painful must it have been? After reading these diaries, he finally understood why she had to die so resolutely and why she had to give him a heart¨Cpiercing stab after she died. Compared to what she had experienced, what he was enduring now was not worth mentioning. His heart felt like it was being torn apart. He covered his chest with one hand and continued to flip th through the book with the other The diary stopped for nearly half a year. Jason felt that she must have forgotten to bring her notebook when she went overseas to did not record her daily life during the treatment. In October 2018, she returned to Cester City with a bomb that would explode in four years. as to recuperate, so she Her het diary entry after returning to the country was filled with joy. From the words, one could see her longing for the future and her anticipation 10:06 AM c c Chapter 326 In the end, she even wrote, [It¡¯s time for the four¨Cyear crush to end. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s very easy for a girl to pursue a man. If I confess to him, on ount of saving his life six months ago, he won¡¯t reject me too directly, right?) At that time, she did not know that Ada had already upied Jason. She wanted to find the young man who she had a crush on for four years to confess her feelings. As for the second diary entry after returning to the country, it was different from the joy of the first entry. Every word was dyed with pain. Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 A few of the sentences made Jason even more heartbroken. He wished he could cut out his heart and hold it in front of Sophie to heal her wounds. It wrote. [God yed a huge joke on me. He arranged for me to save his life, but he cut off all my escape routes. Looking at my smooth chest and recalling the scars on Ada¡¯s body, sadness came from my heart. In the end, I used my kindness to make a wedding dress for others. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I can get it right with him. After all, this is just a one¨Cman show for me. There¡¯s no reason for me to ask him to join. I just feel sorry for him for being kept in the dark. Forget it. As long as he really likes Ada, what¡¯s wrong with silently wishing him well! Jason, I love you, Year after year, day after day. Even if you marry someone else, I think I will continue to love you like this.] This was the first time she had written Jason¡¯s name in her diary she cried when Although the words were clear, the ink seemed to have been smudged, making Jason¡¯s name thicker than the other words. Perhaps she cri she wrote He slowly stretched out his fingers and rubbed his name. Tears rolled down theers of his eyes and coincidentallynded on these two words, Jason thought, ¡°Was it predestined? Why were we not fated to be together?¡® He did not know what she was feeling when she returned to the country. He also did not know how heartbroken and desperate she was when she found out that her cousin Ada was going to marry the young man she liked. After reading these two diaries, he deeply felt her sorrow and joy. It was so intense They had not spoken a word to each other for those four years. He did not even know of her existence, but he could still feel her unforgettable love. This was both his blessing and her misfortune. It was enough to prove how loyal she was to have a crush for four years. After puning the notebook aside, Jason slowly lowered his head and pressed his forehead against the lid of the urn. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a bastard. I¡¯ve let you down. Forgive me. I¡¯ll have a crush on you in my next life, okay?¡± Tears rolled down his face and fell on the cold box. ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re wrong about one thing. I¡¯ve never loved Ada. I¡¯ve never had any ideas about her. To her, there¡¯s only gratitude brought about by the so¨Ccalled ¡®saving grace¡®. It has nothing to do with love,¡± The only response he got was silence. In this world, no one would respond to him meekly anymore. After holding the urn in silence for a moment, he picked up the notebook on the ground again and continued reading. She had specially left this for him. Even if it hurt more with every word he read, he would dly endure it This was herst wish. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint her. The next few diaries are devoted to married life Initially, they treated each other with respect, butter, their rtionship changed. She said that she had experienced his indifference in this marriage, as well as his asional concern. She also said that she was very confident in this marriage. She believed that as time passed, even if he was a rock, he would be warmed by her. She even said that she saw the best in each other in their marriage. The years were peaceful and they would be having fun If they continued to be together like this, she felt that they would definitely be growing old together. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Looking at these warm words, Jason¡¯s lips slowly curled into a gentle smile. Apanying each other until they grew old was such a blissful thing. He had also had such an opportunity. feat However, when the next diary entry came into view, the smile on his face gradually faded, and his facial features twisted in pain at a speed visable to the naked eye Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 328 The diary was written two months ago and recorded her joy when she received the pregnancy test notice. However, before that joy could dissipate, Sophia learned that her heart was severely failing and her death was imminent. She said that she was desperate and wanted to contact Jason immediately and rely on him. However, before she could dial the number, she suddenly received a message from a stranger. When she saw the photo of Jason in bed with Ada, ber entire world copsed. At the same time, she also knew that Ada was pregnant. She even went to Preston Hospital and personally witnessed him flipping through the pregnancy guidebook for Ada. Within a day, Sophie found out that she was pregnant and was about to die. She also found out that her husband had cheated on her and gotten his first love pregnam.. It was such a huge blow that Jason didn¡¯t think he could handle it. Therefore, after reading this diary, he vomited blood again. Previously, he had only heard Luna¡¯s narration. He was in so much pain that he wished he could die. Now that he had read Sophia¡¯s handwritten letter, he could not remain calm. He knew that the subsequent diaries would only be more cruel. Every time he read one, he would vomit blood. However, he gritted his teeth and continued reading. The truth was as he had expected. With every page he turned, a pool of blood seeprit from the corner of his lips. When he saw her recording his conversation with Ada in the ward that night, heughed sofily If he had known that Sophax had endured so much pain, he would not have said that Sophia was not worthy of giving birth to his child. Because of that sentence, she mistakenly thought that he hated the child she gave birth to, so she made up her mind to hide the pregnancy. It was also that sentence that made her misunderstand that he had given her the contraceptive pill purely because he did not want her to get pregnant it hadpletely chilled her heart, However, the truth was that Sophia had just removed one of her fallopian tubes and was not suitable for pregnancy. He did not want to see her hurt, so he ordered Derick Peterson to develop a contraceptive pill that was not harmful to the body. It could also help to nurse her body. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t know. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She was pregnant with his child and lived in torment every day because he hated children, Jason couldn¡¯t understand how helpless and desperate she must have been during that period of time. If he hadn¡¯t said that, no matter what he did to hurt her, he felt that she must have been willing to tell him the news of her pregnancy But there were no ifs in this world, and there was no medicine for regret. Even until her death, she was certain that he had given her birth control pills for two years because he hated the child she gave birth to. The bright red blood droplets were above her words, [I¡¯ve decided to hide the fact that I¡¯m pregnant and won¡¯t tell him until I die.] He held the ashes and stared nkly at the crane patterns on the box. It was as if he could no longer feel pain. There was only numbness in his entire body as if he was a walking corpse. He said, ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve never hated the child you gave birth to. When you were pregnant with a daughter. I was really happy. Sophia, I know it¡¯s useless to exin now, but I still want to say that I didn¡¯t drug you on purpose. I said those words out of anger the other night. [ apologize. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life atoning for it. Please don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡± As he spoke, he pulled the ss bottle off his neck. When he saw the two embryos soaked in the potion, he spat it out another mouthful of blood. He thought, Will my children think I don¡¯t love them, too? How tenacions are they to be able to survive after being nurtured by the corrosion of drags and even after many collisions? However, as their father, he did not give them a good environment to grow and let them die miserably. His conscranienbegan to fade, and the scene in front of him gradually became blurry. Through the layers of light and shadone, he senses to see At this moment, the door was knocked open and a few figures rushed in. ¡°Oh, no. He¡¯s in shock.¡± Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329 The leader was Aaron, followed by a young man in a white coat, followed by West When they saw the situation in the room, their eyes turned cold. They didn¡¯t know how much blood Jason had vomited, but the white marble floor was almost dyed red with blood. It was a shocking sight. Aaron rushed to the sofa area and tried to reach out to Jason¡¯s nose. He was almost dead. suddenly looked up and said to the man in the white coat in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Peterson, he¡¯s not breathing. Hurry up and save him¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Derick quickly took out a porcin bottle from his pocket and threw it over. ¡°Give it to him¡± Aaron quickly reached out to take it. Without hesitation, he unscrewed the cap and stuffed it into Jason¡¯s mouth. However, people who fell into shock were no different from death. They could not swallow at all. The medicine was poured into his mouth, but it stuck in his mouth and could not go down Aaron was so anxious that his eyes turned red. As he made Jason drink, he said, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you promise Ms. Sophie that you would live well to stone for your sins? What¡¯s the point of dying like this? Can you move your throat and quickly swallow the medicine¡± West, who was standing at the side, could not stand it anymore. He grabbed the water on the table and pushed Aaron to the side. He grabbed Jason¡¯s chin and forced him to open his mouth before pouring the water in. Derick was performing emergency resuscitation. One moment, he was performing acupuncture, and the next moment, he was massaging his chest. After a few minutes of first aid. Jason was finally pulled back from the gates of hell, After a few violent coughs, he tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with water. Derick slowly pulled out the silver needles that were inserted into a few vital acupuncture points and said speechlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t vomiting blood too useless of a way of dying!¡± When Jason heard the familiar voice, his scattered consciousness waspletely awakened. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his cor, ring at him fiercely. ¡°She always took her birth control pills on time. Why was she pregnant?¡± If not for the fact that he trusted the drug developed by this guy too much, he would have noticed the pregnancy of Sophia long ago. It was precisely because Derick¡¯s medical skills were superb that Jason thought that nothing would go wrong, so he neglected something that he should not have neglected the most. Seeing that Derick was silent, his anger instantly erupted. He continued to roar, ¡°Speak clearly Derick freed up one hand to rub his forehead and sighed. ¡°What you want is a contraceptive pill that¡¯s not harmful to the body. I can only lower the medicinal effect. Originally, the probability of this kind of pregnancy was less than 1. Who would have thought that she would coincidentally gor pregnant?¡± Jason suddenly shook him off. He clutched his chest and curled up. He was the one who had ordered the drug to be developed. He was also the one who had fed it to his wife. All of this was his fault. Jason knew that he didn¡¯t have the right to me others. He shifted his gaze to the notebook at the side. There were still some journals that he had not finished reading. He wanted to continue reading He had just stretched out his hand when someone beat him to it. He said, ¡°Give it back.¡± West ineered and easily avoided his outstretched palin. He mocked, ¡°You want to continue torturing yourself and then die 1 can guarantee that if you meet Sophia like this, not only will she not forgive you, but she will also me you for not keeping your promise¡± Last night, when Luna was reading this diary, he was by her side. He knew that the more he read, the crueler and more painful it was With Jason¡¯s current appearance, he would probably die here after watching it all at once. Although Jason was a little despicable, he had been good friends with West for many years. West couldn¡¯t just watch him torture himself to death. Jason parsed his lips and slowly retracted his palm. His garended on the urn in his arms, and deep longing and reluctance shed across his eyes. 10:06 AM dd Chapter 429 He thought, Should I really bury her? Once she was ced in that cold tomb, he would not even have the chance to touch her. His fingers wandered back and forth on the box. After a long silence, he closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Aaron, send me to the cemetery.¡± Aaron did not respond. He looked at Derick anxiously. HIG Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330 A person who had just walked through the gates of hell probably didn¡¯t even have the spirit to leave this door, let alone go to the cemetery. If Jason was triggered while burying the ashes, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow. Derick had a rough understanding of Jason¡¯s physical condition. He was almost at the end of his rope. After receiving Aaron¡¯s pleading gaze, Derick immediately inserted a needle into a part of Jason¡¯s body, causing him to fall u unconscious. Aaron heaved a sigh of relief and carefully took out the um from Jason¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯ll send Ms. Sophie to be buried. I¡¯ll leave Boss to the two of you¡± with that, he strode out of the lounge with the box in his hand. West nced at the lifeless Jason. He could not sense any signs of life from him. He could not help but ask Derick, ¡°Is there any way to alleviate his pain!¡± Derick spread out his palms and sighed. ¡°Painkillers and the like are only useful for wounds. They can¡¯t alleviate the pain brought by feelings.¡± West fromed as an idea popped up in his mind. He asked again, ¡°What about erasing his memory? Can it free him?¡± Jason was only about 20 years old this year. He still had decades to go. West felt that it would be hell for him to go threw the rest of his his life in suffering. He felt that it was better to erase jason¡¯s memories and let him live in a daze. At least, it would be easier to endure. Derick was silent for a moment before he shook his head and said, ¡°To proficient in pharmacology and know a little about hypnosis, but these two are only targeted at people with weak wills. You should know Jason. He has a strong will. Coupled with the fact that it involves the woman he loves, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to achieve. If we force him, it¡¯s very likely that it will backfire, causing him to lose his mind andpletely be a lunatic: West fell silent and slowly stood up and patted Jason¡¯s shoulder twice before turning around and walking out Jason¡¯s love for Sophia was far deeper than he had imagined. In addition, he was not someone who could be manipted by others. Things like amnesia medicine and hypnosis were indeed useless to him. West thought ¡®Forget it, let nature take its course. After surviving the most difficult stage, his life will naturally be saved. In the infirmary of the Wilson family. Ab 1. ly. Alison was leaning against the head of the bed, gening an IV drip She wanted to send Sophia to the funeral, but her body did not allow it Recalling how she had earnestly persuaded Sophia to marry Jason four years ago, she felt extremely regretful. She thought. ¡°If I didn¡¯t matchmake them in the beginning, would Sophie not have died tragically? Although it is a pity that Sophie can not marry the person they love, it is better than losing her life If this happened again, she thought that she would definitely not drag Sophie into this fire pit again and end up without a corpse. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, Eve Hill has been kneeling outside for most of the day. Are you really not going to see her! The butler of the Wilson Mansion asked tentatively. Alison suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of depression shed across her turbid eyes All of Sophia¡¯s suffering was caused by Alison falling into the water and fainting. And the reason she fell into the water was all because of Eve¡¯s betrayal, If Eve had not helped the evildoer, that evil woman Ada would not have been able to cause any At the end of the day, she was the one who raised an ingrate who harmed both herself and others. She said, ¡°Get her in here¡± The butler did not dare to dy. He agreed and left respectfully. A momentter, Eve staggered into the ward. She knelt by the bed and cried, ¡°Mrs Wilson, I was wrong¡± 1/2 S 0 Chapter 330 ¡°Wrong?¡± Alison smiled sarcastically. ¡°If your son hadn¡¯t been in prison and needed to be saved urgently, would you have taken the initiative to apologize?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing Alison mention her son, Eve cried even more miserably, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, for the sake that I have worked for you for the past twenty years, please save him.¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Eddie, who was standing at the door, could not bear to look anymore. He turned his head slightly to look out of the window and thought. How can this woman be so shameless! After harming Mr. Wilson and Miss Sophia to such a state, she still dares to beg the Mrs. Alison to save her son? Alison was so angry that sheughed. She thought, ¡®When eve betrayed me, why didn¡¯t she care about our 20 years of rtionship? When she helped outsiders harm Sophia, why didn¡¯t she care about our rtionship? If not for the fact that her body was too weak, she really wanted to mish down and p Eve a few times It didn¡¯t matter that Eve had harmed her. Alion was most upset that Eve shouldn¡¯t have wronged her granddaughter¨Cinw and caused trouble for the Wilson family, Alison said. ¡°Now you are here to beg me? It¡¯s toote. If you were smarter and more loyal to me, you would have told me when your son and daughter¨Cinw were kidnapped, I wouldn¡¯t have resulted in this situation where both sides suffered¡± She pointed at her with trembling hands and was furious. ¡°Sophia has always respected you as an elder these past few years. How could you hur Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. her:¡± A look of guilt shed across Eve¡¯s eyes, but it was more of worry, Her son went to prison and her daughter¨Cinw said that if he was sentenced, she would abort the fetus in her stomach and divorce her son. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the grandson she had been looking forward to for so many years. Once her daughter¨Cinw had an abortion and divorced her son, this family would bepletely broken up. She couldn¡¯t ept that After bending her knees and taking a few steps forward, she pped her face and cried, ¡°I was stupid and foolish. I was forced by Miss Ada to frame Miss Sophia against my conscience. I deserve to die¡± Alison sneered and looked at her as if she was a clown. She mocked, Just because you were being forced to I don¡¯t think so. I think she gave you 600 thousand dors.¡± Eve shuddered. There was finally fear in her eyes. Being forced topromise was not the same as being bribed. Those who were forced could still be forgiven. After being found out that she was brided, there was no way out for Eve. At this point, she did not dare to deceive Alison anymore. As she admitted her mistake, she begged for mercy. ¡°I was greedy and obsessed. I deserve to die. Please let my son go and let me go to jail in his ce. My daughter¨Cinw is already pregnant. She said that if my son was sentenced, she would abort the child and sue for divorce. I have a good family. I can¡¯t just watch it fall apart like this. Mrs. Alison, please help me Alison was so angry that sheughed. ¡°So you are afraid that your son will go to jail and your grandson will die prematurely and your family will be broken up Then, before you framed Sophie, did you think that she would lose her life because of this and that the fetus in her stomach would not be able to escape this cmity? My grandson was supposed to have a wife and a lot of children. Because of you, my family is ruined. How dare you to beg me? I might as well tell you that I was the one who ordered people to hand over the evidence of your son¡¯s crimes. He reaped what he sowed Eve¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. Looking at Alison¡¯s cold expression, she knew that there was no turning back, ¡°What goes aroundes around Your son and grandson¡¯s hands are stained with the lives of their wives and children. They deserve to be homeless for the rest of their lives and die alone Alison¡¯s suppressed anger red up again. ¡°You bastand.¡± Eve knew that the oue was set She could neither save her son nor protect her grandson. She became unscrupulous all of a sudden. ¡°Did I say something wrong! ¡°The Wilson family is rouen from the roots. An apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Your son and grandson are the same kind of prople. None of them are good¡± ¡°You, you.¡± Withont waiting for Alison to finish speaking. Eve suddenly pounced on the head of the bed, picked up the fruit knute, and stabbed Alison ¡°Go to hell, old bitch¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Eve was insulting the Wilson unity, Eddie had already rushed over, As soon as Eve was He wanted to shut her poisonous mouth, but he saw her pick up a knife and stab Alison. Without another word, he rushed to the side of the bed and aimed a kick at her waist. After sessfully kicking her over, he stepped on her a few more times. ¡°Mrs. Alison, are you alright?¡± Alison had experienced all kinds of storms, so she wouldn¡¯t be frightened by such a small challenge. She nced at Eve, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state, and slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Get her out of here.¡± Eddie was a little surprised. ¡°She tried to attack you with a knife. Although she didn¡¯t seed, she could still be sent to prison for a period of time.¡± Alison smiled. She had learned how to torture a person from her granddaughter¨Cinw. She said, ¡°To her, sending her to prison is a relief. It¡¯s better to let her go home and let her watch her daughter¨Cinw abort the child and cut off family¡¯s bloodline¡± Eddie instantly understood and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone to send her home safely¡± Alison did not say anything else and only waved at him. When Eve was dragged out, she cursed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Old vicious woman, everyone in your entire family will die a horrible death. So what if your family is rich? You still have to die without descendants.¡± Alison picked up the cross at the side and prayed softly. Not long after, Eddie returned in a hurry with a solemn expression. ¡°Mrs. Alison, Mr. Jason vomited blood again and even showed signs of shock. Mr. Peterson has sent him back to the mansion¡± Alison¡¯s fingers that were fiddling with the cross paused. She sighed and said, ¡°This is karma. No one can help him or save him¡± Although she said that, she still lifted the nket and got off the bed. Now, she was the only one who could persuade Jason. Jason fainted for three consecutive days. He seemed to be on the verge of death. Although he was tenacious, after one blow after another, even a rock would be shattered, let alone a living person. It was good that he was unconscious. At least he could conserve his energy and not vomit blood the moment he woke up. When he recovered, he would probably be able to breathe again. For the past few days, Luna¡¯s mental state was not very good. She was still immersed in the death of her good friend and was dispirited West wanted to bring her to Sierra Garden, but she refused and insisted on returning to her apartment. There were many beautiful memories of her and Sophia there. She only wanted to stay there for a few days. West could not dissuade her, mainly because he was afraid that she would be too emotional and hurt the baby. He could only take a step back and apany her into the small suite. In the living room of the apartment, Luna was flipping through the photo album. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. West, who was sitting at the side, endured for a long time. In the end, he reached out and snatched the booklet away, holding her tightly in his arms. ¡°If you continue like this, I¡¯ll order someone to set fire to this house. Luna fell silent and thought,¡® ¡®He is a beast. She lowered her head slightly and looked at her t abdomen. It was time for her to make a decision She said, ¡°West, are we really going to continue like this?¡± West tightened his grip on her waist. After personally witnessing Jason¡¯s pain of losing his loved one, he became even in Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. more cautious. 11:23 AM Chapter 332 As long as Luna apanied him and obediently gave birth to his children, he would let bygones be bygones. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­¡± Before he could finish, the phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. He tilted his head and nced at her before gently pushing her away. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call¡± A momentter, he turned back from the balcony and leaned over to kiss her forehead. ¡°There¡¯s a situation in a branch of Darknobb. I have to go there. Rest early Luna¡¯s eyes shed Her mother said that she would create an ident to lure West away. When the time came, she would send her subordinates to pick Luna She thought, Could it be.¡± up Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Luna suppressed the excitement in her heart and looked up at West. ¡°Is it tricky?¡± West saw the worry in her eyes and could not help but reach out to rub her head. After spending time with her, he slowly understood that a woman had to be pampered. If he treated her well, she would open her heart and treat him sincerely. He hoped that she could continue to be so obedient. When this child was born, he might be able to break through the prejudice of the secr world and give her the status she deserved. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He thought, So what if we will be criticized by the public? As long as we don¡¯t care, the ements of the public won¡¯t us Especially after seeing Jason¡¯s miserable state with his own eyes, he cherished what he had even more, ¡°Some important secrets have been leaked. I¡¯ll go over and deal with it. It¡¯s not a big problem. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With that, be nted another kiss on her forehead. Then he picked up his cost from the sofa and put it on before striding our Luna looked at his broad back and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that he would take her with him on a whim. Recently, he had been guarding her closely. Not to mention escaping from Cester City, even getting rid of him was impossible. Seeing West suddenly stop in his tracks, her heart jumped to her throat and she hurriedly restrained the joy y on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you forget to take your things?¡± West looked back at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Stay at home and wait for me toe back, okay?¡± Luna was shocked. The thought, ¡®Has he sensed something? No, that is impossible. Even I can not be sure if this is a trap set up by our mother. How can he sense it?¡® After suppressing the panic in her heart, she tried her best to say in a calm tone, ¡°Where can I go tonight?¡± When West saw that she had be more lively, he was slightly stunned. After suddenly letting go of the door handle, he strode in front of her and bent down to kiss her Luna¡¯s eyes narrowed. Suppressing her resistance, she forced herself to wrap her arms around his neck and let him crush him. It was rare for Luna to be so docile. West grabbed the back of her head and gradually deepened the kiss. A scorching aura filled the air and enveloped the two of them tightly. Waves of numbness spread from their lips to their limbs. It was familiar yet unfamiliar. Ever since they had had sex for the first time, they had never been sopatible, let alone experienced the feeling of their bodies and minds merging. As expected, they had to be in love with each other to do such intimate things. Otherwise, they would not be able to experience the joy. After an unknown period of time, he retreated reluctantly after he released himself Luna¡¯s lips were very beautiful. After being nourished by him, they became even more moist and tender, like peaches. West slowly stretched out his fingers, his dark eyes filled with infatuation and obsession. Tuna, sooner orter, I will die in your hands.. Before he could finish, Luna covered his mouth and shook her head. ¡°You still have to go outter. Don¡¯t say those unlucky words,¡± West kissed her again. He held her face with both hands and said gently, ¡°Wait for me toe back¡± Luna nodded. ¡°Yeah The door of the apartment opened and closed. The originally lively living room suddenly fell silent. She felt that the should have heaved a sigh of relief after West left However, for some reason, it was as if there was a huge rock in her heart. Not to mention heaving a sigh of relief, even breathing became difficult. She thought, ¡°What kind of feeling is this? Am I disappointed? Or something else? In her daze, the doorbell suddenly rang, pulling her out of her trance. 11:23 AM Chapter 333 She got up a little uncasily and strode toward the door. Through the peephole, she saw two men in ck standing outside. Her heart skipped a beat. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Lama thought, ¡°Are they sent by mother? Or did West arrange them to rest me on purpose?¡± If it was the former, she just had to cooperate with them obediently. However, if it was thetter, she would be telling West that she was thinking of escaping all the time if she cooperated with therm With that man¡¯s personality, she felt that he would probably skin her alive. She did not dare to provoke him, especially not to anger him. After deliberating for a moment she decided to open the door first before deciding what to do next. ¡°You are!¡± One of the men in ck nodded and said, ¡°Mrs. Baker made an appointment for you to go to the hospital on the afternoon of the 8th Hearing this, Luna¡¯s tense nerves immediately rxed. Did Mother send you to pick me up?¡± The man in ck nodded. ¡°Time is of the essence. Miss Luna, you¡¯d bettere i with us quickly. Otherwise, once Mr. West returns, I¡¯m afraid all our efforts will be in vain. Lund agreed. ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll go get my ID. With that, the staggered inside. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°There should be bodyguards left behind by Mr. West to guard the neighborhood. You didn¡¯t rm them, right?¡± The man in ck hesitated for a moment before reporting truthfully. They were already put down. Go and get the things quickly. We can¡¯t dy Any longer.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Ten minutester, Luna sessfully left the apartment with the two men in ck Before getting into the car, she asked instinctively, ¡°Where do you n to send me! The man in ck said respectfully. ¡°Mrs. Baker has already arranged a private ship to send you out of the country. Let¡¯s rush to the port now. Luna was familiar with Cester City¡¯s map. The neighborhood she lived in was at least an hour and a half¡¯s drive from the port. By the time they got there, West should have already arrived. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. In other words, going to parts, airports, and stations was equivalent to walking into a trap, Now that she had escaped West¡¯s control and Cester City was so big, she wanted to lie low and wait for another opportunity. Taking advantage of this gap, she could still think of a way to have an abortion. At the thought of this, she said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t go to the post. Let¡¯s find a house and settle down first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest in a few days¡± The man in ck cooperated and drove straight to the suburbs. The bodyguards assigned to West near the apartment were all specially trained. Even if they were knocked out by a sneak attack, they could wake up in the shortest time possible. Therefore, before West arrived at the branch of Darknobb, he received news that his apartment had been attacked and that Luna was missing. The sweetness and warmth that lingered in his mind along the way instantly dissipated. He narrowed his eyes and looked out the window. His lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. He thought, ¡°Laina, you used a honey trap to paralyze me. So be it. As long as you keep the child obediently, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones when I find you. Fill treat it as if you¡¯re going out to rx. But if you dare hurt my seed. I¡¯ll make sure you taste the pain I¡¯ve suffered He said, ¡°Tum around and go back to the apartment. Activare all forces in Cester City and block all exits. Do a After giving several onders in a row, he leaned back in his chale and the corners of his lips curled into a bloodibirsty smile a carpet search for Luna¡± He wanted to treat her well. He even nned to be enemies with the entire world to give her the status she deserved hot she didn¡¯t care. Just like fuck then, when he Lt he loved her, she was indifferent and even forced him ta agree to a imariage s with the Fluss family. The thought. ¡°That makes sense. How can a woman who is heartless enough to go to the hospital to abort my child have love for 11:23 AM Chapter 334 am probably evil beyond redemption. After all, I am the one who has forcefully dragged her into this indecent abyss. As he thought about it, the smile on his lips became darker and darker, and the anger in his eyes intensified. At the Wilson Mansion, after Jason Wilson woke up, he continued to read the diary. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 After being in aa for three days, Jason had recovered a little. He looked more energetic than a few days ago. Aaron stayed by the bedside and waited for him to vomit blood again so he could look for Derick to save him. He had no choice since Jason insisted on continue reading the diary. No one could persuade him otherwise. Alison said that it was better to suffer short¨Cterm pain than long¨Cterm pain. Since Jason was asking for it, there was no need to care about his health She would let him torture himself to his heart¡¯s content Aaron felt that Allson¡¯s words made sense. Instead of letting him read it bit by bit, was better to read it all at once. The pain would onlyst for a while. Actually, the rest of the diary had happened very recently. Jason still had a deep memory of ic However, memories were just memories What his wife wrote down waspletely different. Every poignant sentence, every heartbreaking word, every stroke was filled with hatred and resentment for him. She said that she had built a grave for him and hoped that he would stay there as a widow. He thought, ¡®Alright, I will do as she wished. For the rest of my life, I will only be a widower for her. When he flipped through the journal and read that his touching her stomach made her happy for the two children. His eyes seemed to have been stabbed by a knife, and tears rolled down his face. It was no longer a suppressed cry, but a wail He recalled how Sophia had begged him to touch her stomach more than once. His heart felt like it was soaked in poisonous water that corroded his bones and was dripping with blood He did not know what kind of mentality she had when she begged him to reach out and touch her stomach. At that moment, she must have yearned for her children to be loved by their father. Although she hid the pregnancy, she sull pitied the two children. Jason thought, If she had married someone else back then, such as George Evans, she would definitely have be the best mother in the world, right! She would definitely give all her love and care to the children, right? However, she was unlucky to have met me, causing the three lile lives she had conceived to not be able to descend safely When the diary reached the secondst entry, Jason no longer had the courage to turn to thest page. His heart had beenpletely hollowed out, leaving behind a body riddled with holes, constantly enduring the bone¨Cpiercing torture. Compared to the physical and mental torture caused by the contents of the diary, the regrets caused by brushing past the diary time and time again could drive him crazy, If he had read the contents earlier, he felt that Sophia would not have passed away with so many regrets. He felt that the heavens had yed a huge joke on him, He had the truth in front of him several times, but he did not have a chance to investigate. A violent cough sounded. That heart¨Cwrenching sound made it seem that he wanted to cough out all his internal organs. Aaron quickly rushed over to support his swaying body. As he patted Jasai¡¯s back to calm him down, heforted him. ¡°Boss, you torture yourself anymore. Mr. Peterson said that even he won¡¯t be able to save you if you vomit blood a few more times. Jason coughed even harder, The coughed to death just like that, he would bepletely free. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. you really can¡¯t Aaron pursed his lips and continued. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, right Roger has already brought the culprit, Ada, to Clumond City. If you don¡¯t pull yourself together, no one in this world will be able to avenge Miss Sophia. Do you really want to see her die in vain?¡± Jason suddenly raised his head and stopped coughing. He looked at Aaron coldly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Ada escaped?¡± Aaron replied, ¡°Well, she left Cester City the day Miss Sophia died and went to the Watson family in Clumond City to s Jason gripped the notebook in his hand tightly. seek asylum.¡± thought, Seck asylum from the Watson family? I have nothing else in this life hut time. I will destroy her supporters one by our and drag her into hell to apany nie in a life worse than death 11:24 AM Chapter 335 The door of the ward opened and Alison walked in with her walking stick. Seeing that there was some emotion on her grandson¡¯s dead face, her eyes shed. Jason, your father wants to transfer Wilson Group to his mistress and her son. What do you think?¡± Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 336 If Sophia was still alive, Jason would be happy to do nothing and take his wife around the world. However, she had already passed away, but he had yet to take revenge. He had to firmly hold onto the power in his hand and do what he had to do Since he wouldn¡¯t die, he wanted to drag everyone who had hurt her down with her. Jason said, ¡°Six years ago when he handed thepany to me, he was heavily in debt. I was the one who turned the situation around by myself and developed it into the leadingpany of Cester City. If he owes that woman and her son, he canpensate them in other ways. I won¡¯t give up my hard work¡± A look of relief shed across Allson¡¯s cyrs. She thought, ¡®It is good that he has a fighting spirit. He will not be addicted to pain and seek death this way! She said, ¡°T Then you should recuperate. You still have to rely on the power in your hands to take revenge. Don¡¯t love it so easily? Jason nodded and slowly closed the notebook on his knees He thought, Sophia, from now on, I will be a glorious leader in the day. At night, I will be lonely and hear the pain you give me, okay? Alison sat by the bed and tried to reach out to hold her grandson¡¯s trembling fingers. ¡°I know that you¡¯re in pain and that you feel that you are better off dead, but even so, I still selfishly hope that you can live well. Sophie doesn¡¯t want you to die. Perhaps it¡¯s because she loves you too much and doesn¡¯t want to see you die with her, so she set up this trap.¡± Jason stared at her nkly and thought, ¡®Sophia really did not want to see me leave with her, so the forced me to live alone in this world? He knew that this statement was just self¨Cdeception Even he couldn¡¯t forgive himself, he didn¡¯t think she would. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jason said, ¡°Grandmother, what you¡¯re talking about is a shy dream, but I enjoy it. Thank you. I¡¯ll pull myself together.¡± Alison reached out to touch his head and sighed silently. She thought. ¡°So what if he pulls himself together! He will be just a shell without a heart and soul. My high¨Cspirited and blessed grandson has beenpletely destroyed! She asked. ¡°What are you going to do with your mother?¡± Jason lowered his head slightly. After a moment of silence, he said faintly, ¡°Let the low punish you Alison fell silent. In a private winery¡¯s infirmary in Leezeway, after a few days of recuperation, Sophia looked much better. ast few days. The do The doctor said that it Other than the extreme rejection two days ago, the heart that had just been transnted had eased a lot in the past was recovering very well. To Sophia, being alive was a blessing Although she kept saying that she had nothing to worry about in this world, she still worried about Freya Marshall and her two babies. There was sho Luns who was in such a predicament. One wrong move and her reputation would be nained. Sophia was also concerned for her She had already let go of the past. She did not love Jason, nor did thete him anymore. Therefore, she no longer needed death to escape. Previously, it was because her heart was injured and she could not find a suitable source of organs. She was helpless, so she could only ept her However, it was different now. She had obtained a new life, so she naturally had to live well and take care of Molly Marshall¡¯s mother for her, to give birth to her two babies, and to wait for Luna to come and reunite with her. With elders, children, and best friends, her life was stillplete ¡°The door opened and Oliver walked in Inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of the faint smile on her face. He had known her for so long, but this was the first time he had seen her smile so brighaly. She waspletely different from the broken and sad woman who always had a sad simule on her lips. Sophia turned her head slightly and avoided his burning gaze. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe back to the country! Oliver raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that you left a diary for that scumbag? He vomited blood and fainted for a few days after reading it.¡± Sophia picked up the ss of water on the cab and took two sips. ¡°Maybe we can talk about something else.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Oliver replied with a smile. He walked over to the bed and sat down. His gaze fell on her abdomen. Then let¡¯s talk about these two children. Are you considering aborting them?¡± Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 When Sophia heard this, she immediately became vignt. She subconsciously covered her stomach and looked at Oliver warily. Oliver was so angry that heughed. He thought, ¡°What a heartless woman. I have put in so much effort to find a matching hran for her and risked being discovered by Jason to send her overseas, but she is still so guarded against me. He said. ¡°Stop it, if I really couldn¡¯t tolerate them, I would have gotten rid of them when you were unconscious. Then, I would tell you that an ident happened during the heart transnt. What can you do to me?¡± Sophia thought about it and felt that what he said made sense. If he wanted to make a move, he could have done it without anyone knowing. There was no need to fall out with her when she was awake. She asked. ¡°Then what did you mean by what you said just now? Are you just trying to persuade me to have an abortion?¡± A trace of hesitation shed across Oliver¡¯s eyes. He was hesitating if he should tell her that the fetus might be deformed Once he said it she would probably be sad and anxious again. It was not easy for her to be cheered up again. He did not want to see her return to her lifeless appearance. However, if he did not say it, he felt that it would be even harder for her to ept when the fetus was found to be deformed when they were older. If he said it now, she could prepare herself mentally and wait for the results of the ultrasound. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Sophia sair his serious expression and hesitated a few times. She guessed that he had something difficult to say and it was as rted to her. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush, and there¡¯s no need to worry about my feelings. After going through so much, I don¡¯t think anything in this world can break me,¡± Oliver nced at her and ced his gaze on her slightly protruding stomach again. He tried his best to speak tactfully. ¡°Did you in your stomach during the first three months of your pregnancy? Did you bleed? Upon hearing his question, Sophia¡¯s heart instantly jumped to her throat. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She could tell what he was implying It was precisely because she realized what he was implying that she panicked. get a lot of bumps She answered, ¡°Yes, I did fall a few times, and there were two tinies when I was injured, but I didn¡¯t bleed much. Why Did anything happen to the There was no particrly strong fetal movement during the three months of pregnancy. She could not tell if the babies were still alive. Oliver would not say this for no reason. Since he had spoken, she knew that something must have happened to the fetus. Sophia asked, ¡°Tell me, has the fetus stopped!¡± Oliver reached out to hold her trembling fingertips andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, Amanda said that the first three months are the process of the fetus forming. If you¡¯re not careful, the babies might develop dyssia. As for the consequences of stunting, it¡¯s very likely that the fetus is deformed or carries some congenital disease. You have to be mentally prepared¡± Sophia clenched her tightly Previously, she was worried that something would happen to the fetus. She did not not expect something to really happen. She wanted tofort herself, but her past experiences told her thatforting herself was deceiving herself. It was true that her abdomen had been hit several times, and it was also true that she was injured. Moreover, it was at the most critical moment. The probability of the babies developing dyssia was very high. She did not dare to take any chances because the heavens had never taken pity on her. She asked, ¡°Then, what did Amanda say? Did he suggest that I abort the child?¡± Oliver¡¯s heart suddenly tightened when he saw the color on her face fade again. He did not want to see her dejected look again. It was too painfull, too bitter, and too heart¨C wrenching She was more beautiful with a bright sunile. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in nervous. The fetus is still young. We won¡¯t be able to find anything. Let¡¯s talk about it after the ultrasound. I told you this. because I wanted you to prepare in advance so that you wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard.¡± 11:25 AM Chapter 337 Sophia pursed her lips.. Something that Amanda took seriously was definitely not simple. The abnormalities of the facial features and limbs of a baby could be detected. However, other special disabilities might not be able to be detectedl until the babies were born. She thought, ¡®Should I take this gamble? Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Sophis thought, ¡°What if I lost this gamblet Wouldn¡¯t my kids suffer for the rest of their lives? As long as she was rational, she felt that she should abandon them and kill all the risks, However, she couldn¡¯t be rational. After experiencing so much suffering, it wasn¡¯t easy for her and her babies to survive. She was looking forward to giving birth to them. The thought of giving up was fleeting. She slowly tightened her grip on the clothes on her abdomen and said, ¡°Unless it¡¯s a very serious appearance deformity. I will never give up on them.¡± Oliver seemed to have expected her decision. He chuckled and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. Being in a good mood is beneficial to the development of the fetus. Perhaps they will repair their own ws¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Sophia slowly turned her head to look out of the window with a dazed expression. She thought, ¡®God can¡¯t bear to see me doing well. Before one tragedy subsides, another one is here. He has to squeeze all the value out of me before he can stop. She said, ¡°Maybe I di I did too many sins in my past life.¡± Hence, she would never be able to repay for the rest of her life. In the Baker Manor of Vayberry, in the coffee room in the main house, Tracy Baker sat opposite Majorie Huss and sipped coffee at the window. The former was calm andposed, while thetter had a solemn expression. There was a world of difference between them. A momentter, Majorie finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Sheined in a low voice, ¡°We are in deep trouble, yet you still have the mood to drink coffee here¡± Tracy smiled elegantly and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is under my control¡± Majorie gritted her teeth as hatred shed across her eyes. She thought, That bitch is already pregnant. How can I not be anxious?¡® Although the marriage between the two families was set for three monthster, it was not a long time. 90 days was enough for West to make many arrangements, such as finding a way to give Luna the tide of his wife. Even if he did not dare to risk the world¡¯s condemnation to marry Luna, once his child was born, with his personality, he would think of a way to bring Luna with him back to the Baker family. At that time, if West asked Majorie to take that child in, she would be very She said, ¡°Im just afraid that Luna will cling to West and refuse to give up this easy¨Cto¨Cget wealth. On the surface, she promised you to abort the child, but she¡¯ll secretly protect the child Tracy picked up the cup and took a sip. She smiled and said, Tve thought of everything you can think of Don¡¯t worry, the baby in her stomach won¡¯t live past tomorrow.¡±¡°¡± When Majoric heard this, her eyes revealed a hint of joy. She thought, Did this old woman mean that if that bitch Luna refused to take the initiative to have an abortion, she will think of a way to create an ident and forcefully abort it! She said. ¡°Tracy, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ve been so worried that their rtionship would be exposed and ruin West¡¯s reputation¡± Tracy snorted coldly and mmed the cup on the table. ¡°Of course, I will prioritize my own son over my adopted daughter. As soon as the finished speaking, her phone suddenly rang, Tm going out to take a call. Calm down¡± Majorie obediently agreed. After watching Tracy leave the coffeehouse, she quickly took out her phone from her bag found a number, and typed a message. [Tracy will make a move today. You must act ording to the situation. You must bring that main to that bitch] After the message was sessfully sent, she smiled sinisterly at the phone screen and thought, ¡®No one could ruin my wedding. Otherwise. I will destroy them: In a guesthouse in the distant suburbs of Cester City Luna was curled up on the sofa, holding the abortion medicine she had bought from a small THIS AM Chapter 338 pharmacy but night. After hesitating for a day, she still did not make a final decision. Patting aside West, she had the urge to give birth to the child. However, she felt that the Baker family had treated her well. If she did this, she felt that she was be putting the entire Baker family in trouble. Thinking of how Tracy had protected her all these years, she suddenly closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, a look of determination shed across her eyes. Slie forcefully took out an abortion pill. Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Luna had no title, no status, no power, and she was theker family¡¯s adopted daughter. She could not take this risk¡­ Her reputation was not important. She could also disregard the Baker family¡¯s reputation. However, she couldn¡¯t disregard the fact that her child would be criticized by the entire world after she gave birth to them, Just the thought of how the public would address her child was suffocating- She did not want to be so selfish and drag an innocent child into this abyss because of a moment of impulse. She thought. ¡°How many illegitimate children can be presentable and see the light? Moreover, its identity is not as simple as an illegitimate child. After staring at the pill in her hand for a moment, she gritted her teeth and was going to stuff it into her mouth. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by the voice of the female wonder of the rental house. ¡°Youngdy, your food is ready. Should I put it at the door or send it in?¡± Luna¡¯s hand trembled and the pill slipped from her fingertips. It fell to the ground and spun around before rolling under the sofa. She did not seem to notice it and subconsciously looked out of the window. In her daze, the sky had already turned dark. She thought. With West¡¯s ability, he might not be able to find me in a day or two, but what about a few days! It is enough for him to turn Cester City upside down. I have to fill my stomach quickly and forcefully abort the fetus. Then I can recuperate for a couple of days and think of a way to escape. She walked to the entrance and opened the door. She took the tray from the middle¨Caged woman, thanked her, and returned At the end of the corridor, the man in ck saw the door slowly close and hurriedly took out his phone to send a message. [Mrs. Baker, everything is arranged she will have an abortion tonight.| Tracy: [Alright, send her to the private airport immediately after the child is aborted. If she¡¯s discovered, kill her immediately.] The man in ck [Got it] Luna¡¯s appetite was not very good. She ate some vegetables, drank some soup, and forced a few mouthfuls of bread before putting down the fork. She looked at the box of abortion pills on the table again and began to hesitate. She had clearly decided to swallow the medicine a few minutes ago. but when she turned around, she felt reluctant She did not know why she suddenly cared so much about this child and wondered if it was her mother¡¯s nature. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Thinking of another possibility, she stopped thinking in time and forced herself to break free from that fantasy. She thought. ¡°How can someone as clear beaded as I fall in love with a man I shouldn¡¯t? As if she was in a hurry to prove that she was not tempted, she frantically went to scoop up the medicine box. At this moment, there was another loud knock on the door. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at the door nervously She thought. ¡°Thedy boss will not be so rude. Could it be that I ampromised?¡± At the thought of this, her face instantly turned pale and she began to tremble. She had long seen how ruthless West¡¯s methods were. If she fell into his hands again, she would either die or be tortured brutally. When she brought the food in just now, she habitually locked the door. The person outside could not rush in for a while, which relieved the anxiety and nervousness in her heart. ¡°Luna, are you inside? I¡¯m here. Open the door quickly. A familiar voice came through the crack in the door. Luna was stunned for a few seconds. She thought that she had heard wrongly. She listened carefully for a few more seconds before confirming that it was Louis Carr who was knocking on the door. Without thinking, she rushed to the door, twisted the doorknobs, and opened the door. The next second, two arms reached over and hugged her tightly, ¡°Luna, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± A familiar embraer and a familiar scent. Lunay on her boyfriend¡¯s chest and cried. The female owner, who was standing at the door, smiled and said. ¡°Is he really your friend? That¡¯s good. You guys chat first. I¡¯ll go in and clean up the dishes Chapter 340 Chapter 340 re to cry at the door anymore. She quickly dragged Louis into the min The female owner was veryg her out, he locked the door again, Just as she turned around, an arm suddenly stretched out from her waist and wrapped around her. Louis took two steps back and pressed her against the door. An overwhelming kiss enveloped her and instantly swallowed her. It was unknown if it was because Luna had been separated from him for too long that she felt a sense of distance or if her mental state had changed and she felt a sense of rejection. The moment Louis¡¯s lips touched hers, she actually felt a sense of rejection. She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand and push him away. Louis wouldn¡¯t let her go. He freed one hand to wrap around her two arms and fixed them firmly on the top of her head, doing whatever he wanted He missed her so much that he was going crazy. However, he did not have the ability topete with the Baker family. He could only watch as the woman he loved was raped and humiliated. He said, ¡°Luna, Luna.. Luna was still struggling. However, the more she exerted strength, the harder Louis exerted. Wherever he kissed, red marks appeared: She did not like such a rude and unreasonable touch. This was no different to what West did to her. She said, ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t Louis had already lost his mind and was trapped in his desires. Recently, he had been crazily thinking that things might ended up different if he had slept with Luna while dating her. The more he thought about it, the more jealous and hateful he became. He couldn¡¯t wait to be intimate with her as West did. He said, ¡°Lain¡­ Be with me. With a buzz, something exploded in Luna¡¯s mind. She looked at her boyfriend, who was so close to her, in a daze. She felt extremely unfamiliar. In the past, Louis would never force her. He would take her feelings into consideration and protect her with all his heart. She thought, Did he have to follow suit just because I have been tainted by another man!¡® She said, ¡°You¡­ let go.¡± After struggling a few times, she suddenly felt a tearing pain in her abdomen. It was so painful that she slid to the ground. A trace of gloominess shed past Louis¡¯s eyes. He held her waist tightly and did not let her escape. ¡°Luna, can you sleep with me this once? As long as we do that, I should be able to slowly forget you¡­.¡± With a loud p. Luna gave him a tight p across the face, interrupting his words. ¡°You how can you say such shameless words!¡± With this force, the pain in her abdomen intensified, just as she took a deep breath, a warm current surged. She lowered her head with difficulty and saw drops of bright red blood sttering on the white floor, creating a beautiful flower bed. She thought. My childr Locais noticed that her body was trembling. He followed her gaze and looked down. His pupils constricted fiercely, The quarkly let go of her and staggered back. With a trembling voice, he asked, ¡°What is thio¡° 11:25 AM ? Chapter 340 Another wave of knife¨Clike pain hit her. Luna¡¯s legs went weak and she fell straight to the ground. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Louis instinctively reached out to catch her, Seeing that her face was pale and her forehead was covered in cold sweat, he could not be bothered to interrogate her anymore. After carrying her horizontally, he paced and prepared to rush out. by him. Send me back to the sofa and lie me down.¡± Luna grabbed his wrist tightly and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll be caught by Louis regained his senses and quickly returned to the living room. He ced her on the sofa a with trembling hands. when he saw the abortion medicine on the table from the corner of his eye. He turned around and was about to pour her some water w He looked at her in horror and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341 With that. Lows¡¯s gaze moved down again to Lana¡¯s bloodstained nightdress. The blood but his eyes. Although he had long known that she had been tainted by another man and was no longer pure, was still difficult to ept seeing it it with his own The humiliation and jealousy that he had deliberately suppressed surged over like a broken dam, almost crushing his will. He just stood there in a daze, looking like he had suffered a huge blow He thought. How can she be like this? Not only has she slept with another man, but she is also pregnant with that person¡¯s child. If word got out, her reputation would be ruined: Luna had already endured the first wave of pain. When she looked up, she met his boyfriend¡¯s furious eyes This gaze made her feel extremely unfamiliar. Especially that sh of disgust, it was like a sharp de stabbing into Luma¡¯s heart. She had always thought that he would understand her challenges. It was only at this moment that she realized how naive her thoughts were. She thought. That makes sense. I have been vited and my body is no longer clean. Why would he still treat me like a treasure! She said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as you guessed. I¡¯m secretly pregnant with a bastard that can¡¯t see the light of day. How shameless¡± Louis pursed her lips. After suppressing the anger in her heart, she suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. That beast forced you, right! I know you value ethics the most. You will never step on the bottom line of morality¡± With that, he reached into the back of her neck half lifted her off her feet, and continued. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of all the traces that that man left on you and start over, okay?¡± Luna leaned in his arms, his lips curled into a mocking and self¨Cdeprecating smile. She thought, Perhaps I have misjudged him from the beginning. This man is not that open¨Cminded. On the contrary, he is narrow¨Cminded and always remembers that I have lost my virginity to someone else. Moreover, because of this, his attitude towards me has changed greatly Fortunately, we have broken up cleanly from the beginning. I have never thought of continuing our rtionship¡® There was already a thorn between them. If they continued to pester each other, they would only grow tired of each other. In the end, they would even squander away what little affection they had left She said, ¡°No, Louis, you¡¯re wrong. I aborted this child not because I wanted to start over with you, but because it shouldn¡¯t exist. It¡¯s already over between us. I don¡¯t want to continate our rtionship. Leave before hees looking for you¡± Louis suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulder. He red at her with bloodshot eyes. ¡°Are you still going to send yourself to his door to be vited? Luna, when we are in love, you are always wary of sex and refuse to give yourself to me before we get married. I dote on you and pity you. sol respect your wishes. But can you stop being cheap? Do you need me to remind you of his rtionship with you? Now that you¡¯ve escaped his control, you should think of a way to escape¡± Luna automatically ignored the first half of the hurtful words and focused her attention on thetter part of the sentence. ¡°How did you know that I Louis¡¯s eyes flickered. He opened her mouth but hesitated Luna¡¯s heart sank. She suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist. She shouted, ¡°If you want to save your life, hurry up and say it. You might have Fallen into someone else¡¯s trap¡± He was not the only one. She had also fallen into a trap She fought, ¡°No wonder my abdomen suddenly hurt so much. It turns out that someone is plotting against me She was in so much pin past now that she couldn¡¯t spare are the energy to think carefully Now them alor had calined down and thought about it, she felt that a huge had been cast above her head, enveloping your waiting for? Hurry iquand say it? g her and Lous ¡°What Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Seeing that Louis was still hesitating, Luna could not help but raise her voice and roar. She became even more Blustered Today¡¯s match was definitely targeted at her. As for what position he wanted to put her in, it depended on whether the person behind her wanted her to live or die Louis was a lule anxious after being shouted at by her. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the other party is either. She sent me video. The content was that you appeared in this homestay. I wanted to see you too much, so I drove over,¡± Luna¡¯s heart sank. The person behind her bribed the female owner of the homestay to put abortion medicine in her food and then lured Louis here. She wondered what their intention was. Even though she could not guess the crux of the matter, she had a premonition that if she allowed Louis to continue staying, both of them would be finished, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Someone set a trap to harm us. If you don¡¯t want to die, leave quickly. Go Louis did not quite believe it. Her gazended on the abortion medicine on the table. One of the pills was missing. He knew that she had clearly swallowed the medicine herself. He thought, ¡°What trap? This is just an excuse for her to chase me away, I would be a fool if I actually believed it. He said. ¡°Stop fooling around. You¡¯re still bleeding and need someone to take care of you. Since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t abandon you,¡± Luna suddenly closed her eyes, and the veins on her forehead bulged She could not convince Louis, nor did she have the strength to force him out She hoped that she was thinking too much and hoped that West would note looking for her. Another wave of tearing pain assaulted her, and warm and sticky liquid flowed our She could clearly feel the baby being peeled away from her body bit by bit. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The pulling pain slowly devoured her consciousness. Just as she was distracted, the utched door was kicked open. The door mmed against the wall, causing the entire room to buzz Luna, who was about to faint instantly perked up when she heard the loud bang. She turned her head with difficulty to look at the entrance and met a pair of malicious and bloodthirsty eyes, After knowing each other for so many years, this was the first time she had s West reveal such a terrifying expression. Even eight years ago, when she plotted to force him to marry Majorie, he had never been so angry. The raging mes in West¡¯s eyes could not be extinguished even with an entire ocean. She was extremely afraid of West in this state. Escape, abortion, private meeting with her ex. Any one of these crimes was enough to make him furious, let alone all of thembined The moment Louis saw West, he subconsciously retracted his hands and a trace of fear shed across his eyes. He was also afraid of West who was about to lose control. Another wave of cramps hit her. Luna could not help but cry out West had already noticed the blood on the ground when he entered the door. Coupled with her miserable scream, he instantly thought of something His handsome face instantly darkened, and his hard facial features seemed to be covered in a layer of frost. He strode towards the sofa area and said as he walked, ¡°You¡¯d better not hurt the baby in your stomach, or I¡¯ll make you give birth.* His words stopped abruptly. He stared nkly at her blood¨Cstained nightdress. His mind buzzed as if something had exploded. He thought, Did she really kill our child? How dare she¡® He saw the medicine box at the table. He reached out and grabbed it. When he saw the name, he completely lost control. ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten this?¡± He was asking the obvious. The bottle was missing a pill, and she was covered in blood. He felt that it was obvious that Luna had taken a pill. Luna¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a bitter smile. She didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Luna thought. ¡°Should I say that the female owner of this ce drugged my food! But how could I exin the in his hand Also, I had already taken out a pill when I made up my mind to have an abortion. Although I did not take it, who could prove it to me! Will he listen to my exnation? At this point, there was no point in saying anything more. West had a preconceived notion that she had aborted the child. Instead of struggling weakly, she might as well admit it. Luna felt that she could make West give up on herpletely this way She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everything? Why are you still asking?¡± There was a crisp sound of a p West threw the medicine box in his hand at her She did not know how much strength he used, but the box cut through her skin and left a one¨Cinch wound on her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless. You¡¯re really ruthless. I¡¯ve learned something today.¡± With that, his gaze shifted andnded on the trembling Louis. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t sent someone to follow this scum 24/7, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this ce in such a shon time. Speaking of which, I have to thank you.¡± Louis slowly clenched his fists He was too weak. Not only did he fail to protect his woman, but his dignity was also thrown to the ground and trampled on by West. ¡°Luna has already miscarried. She didn¡¯t hesitate to get rid of your seed to escape from you. Can¡¯t you be merciful and let us.¡± Before he could finish, West suddenly kicked him far away. ¡°Did you instigate her to have an abortion! Tell me, how should I repay you? Why don¡¯t I lock you up in Darknobb and let you experience a hundred types of tortures?¡± Louisy on the ground with a look of horror in his eyes Recently, he investigated Baker Group deeply and knew what kind of organization Darknobb was Once someone entered there, even if they did not die, they would be crippled. Until now, no one hade out unscathed. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Before he could finish his sentence, he was kicked a few more times. He rolled around as blood spurted out. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°That¡¯s enough¡± Luna struggled to get up and stop him, but she was too weak. As soon as she propped up her upper body, she rolled to the ground. ¡°It was my idea alone. It has nothing to do with him. If you¡¯re angry, you cane at me. Don¡¯t torture him.¡± West coldly watched her roll twice. The floor was stained with bright red blood. He wanted to dore on her, pamper her, and love her. When the time was right, he would give her the title she deserved. But she didn¡¯t care. She attacked his child again and again, not showing any mercy. Such a woman was too vicious. If he were to greet her with a smile, he felt that he would really be a fool. Since she was so shameless, he didn¡¯t want to care about her face In any case, no matter what he did, he would not be able to win her heart, let alone her pity for her child. He might as well break her wings and teach her how to submit to him West said, ¡°Guys, drag this stinky bug out and chop him up to feed the dogs¡± Two bodyguards in ck strode in from outside. They picked up Louis from the ground and dragged him out. Louis saw that West did not seem to be scaring Luna, nor did he seem to be joking. He immediately panicked, ¡°Luna¡­¡± Luna sensed his fear and smiled silently. The current Louis was indeed not the same Louis as before Because he was afraid of West¡¯s forces and did not dare to fight against then, he admitted defeat and ced his life first. She thought. This is good too. I don¡¯t have to worry about ruining his life. Luna said, ¡°West, cremate me after 1 die, okay? Then, you should bury me with Sophia and her daughter. It¡¯s too cold underground. I¡­ Before she could finish speaking. West suddenly leaned over and grabbed her neck ring at her fiercely. As he got closer, she realized that his body was trembling slightly. She thought, ¡®Is he afraid that I would court death? That makes things easier. She said, ¡°Release Louis. Otherwise, the moment he dies will be the moment I die.¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 was not easy for Luna to see Louis¡¯s true colors. She was no longer afraid that she would be the reason to ruin his life. She did not want to watch lum die because of her. She would feel guilty for the rest of her life if she was the reason for his death. In this world, only by not owing anyone could she live in peace. Otherwise, there w would be no peace. West saw that she was on the verge of death and was still thinking about the safety of Louis. He was so angry that his vision darkened. What was even more detestable was that she actually used her life to threaten him. He asked. ¡°Do you think you can make me change my mind? Luna suddenlyughed. As sheughed, she pursed her lips and bit her tongue, West was a famous and ambitious person in the underworld. He had faced countless people who wanted tomit suicide to free themselves. As soon as she moved, he immediately sensed her intentions. The moment she bit down, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her chin There was no need to show mercy. The force on his wrist kept increasing, and the car¨Cpiercing sound of bones cracking spread in the silent room. Luna broke out in cold sweat from the pain, but there was still a faint smile on her face. She thought, ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. If I can¡¯t die today, I will die tomorrow. So what if this man has extraordinary abilities? He can not save me from my death wish West looked at her cold eyes and vaguely guessed her thoughts, His fingers that were pinching her arm began to tremble slightly. Especially when he thought about how ruthless Sophia was against Jason, he did not dare to take the risk. ¡°Drag him out and lock him in the dungeon of Darknobb. This woman was the first person who could make him change his decision, If it were anyone else, they would have been tom to pieces by him. After the two bodyguards in ck dragged Louis out, the room instantly fell silent. Luna retracted the smile on his face and looked at him coldly. ¡°if Jason had half of your comprehension ability, his family wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed.¡± West flung her chin away and looked down at her blood¨Cstained dress Although he was not a doctor, he still knew the basics. After swallowing the abortion medicine and losing so much blood, the child would definitely not be able to survive. He had gone through a lot of trouble to bribe the hospital nurses to deceive her that the child had been aborted in order to buy some time, Once the fetus was shaped after three months, West did not believe that she would be willing to part with it. In the end, reality proved that Luna could throw everything away when she was ruthless. Even if the child was three months old, if she didn¡¯t want it, she would still think of a way to abort it After all, in her eyes, this child was just a bastard, an illegitimate child, a product that could not see the light of d day. ¡°Luna, you don¡¯t want to live a peaceful life and you have to force me to go crazy. Alright, since you don¡¯t want peace, I will give you suffering.¡± Another heart¨Cwrenching pain came. Luna rolled on the ground in pain. After living for more than 20 years, this was the first time she had experienced the torture of having her flesh and blood stripped away. She really did not want to experience it a second time in her life. ¡°Louis.¡± When she was in so much pain that she was in a daze, she could not help but matter. When West heard that, his lips curled into an evil smile He thought, ¡°What a pair of biner couple. Not only are they separated by me, but they also have to endure the pain of being imprisoned¡± Appreciating her painful and twisted face, the violent factors wreaking havoc in his body miraculoudy subsided. ¡°Remember this lesson. Don¡¯t thalienge toy bottom line again With that, he took off his coat and wrapped it around her before carrying her up horizontally Luna¡¯s body twitched in pain. Her consciousness was already blurry, and she was still muttering, ¡°Louis¡± West closed his eyes and a trace of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. From today onwards, he would not give her any chance to interact with the outside world. He wanted to be the only person in her life. In the infirmary of the Wilson Mansion, Aaron pushed the door open and entered. As he walked, he reported, ¡°Mr. Wilson, we¡¯ve found Oliver¡¯s whereabouts. He¡¯s been going Leezeway often recently as if he¡¯s meeting someone there,¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Jason slowly looked away from the diary and squinted at Aaron at the end of the bed | 1. d. ¡°Did you find out what he was doing there?¡± Now that the twopanies were in a stalemate, he could not help but suspect that Oliver was frequently going overseas Some time ago, he had the thought of giving up Wilson Group However, once his wife left, there was nothing else in this world that was worth remembering other than power. He wanted to firmly hold out the power and stand at the top of society to taste the bone¨Cchilling loneliness. He felt that this was the greatest punishment. Everything was in his hands, but he could not get love. Aaron shook his head. ¡°His whereabouts in Leezeway are very mysterious. We haven¡¯t found out his motive for the time being.¡± To be able to frequently go overseas at this juncture, it must be the person he cared about the most or the thing he cared about the most, But he had never heard of Oliver having a family, nor had he heard of him being close to any socialive If he had to name it. Sophia was close to Oliver. However, she had already passed away Jason didn¡¯t think that she could reunite with him overseas. Jason narrowed his eyes slightly. He seemed to have thought of something and said in a deep voice, ¡°Send more people to investigate. Don¡¯t let go of anything he did overseas.¡± Seeing his unyielding attitude, Aaron did not dare to say anything else. He respectfully replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, he turned around and prepared to ¡°Wait,¡± Jason called out to him. ¡°Have you caught that bastard Damon?¡± When Aaron heard this question, his body trembled violently twice. He braced himself and turned around. Damon Mann was the man who made Ada pregnant. That guy was bold. He actually made the most powerful man in Cester City a cuckold. If not for the fact that the matter had been exposed, the Wilson family would most likely have raised another man¡¯s SOIL It would be strange if Jason did not take revenge for this humiliating debt. Aaron said. ¡°Miss Baker caught him some time ago, but she was too careless and let him escape again. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find him even if I have to dig three feet into the ground¡± Jason was not disappointed. After closing his eyes and remaining silent for a moment, he asked lightly, ¡°What do you think the probability of me asking Roger to hand over that vicious woman Ada is!¡± Aaron¡¯s mind race. After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. If Roger really wanted to hand her over to you to deal with, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her back to Clumond City overnight.¡± These words were quite persuasive and reasonable. Jason slowly reached out to touch the diary on his knee. A cold killing intent shed across his dark eyes. Then what do you think the probability of Roger agreeing to this marriage is if I go to the Watson family to propose?¡± Aaron blurted out. That¡¯s hard to say 1 think.. Wait, what did you just say! You¡¯re going to the Watson family to propose a marriage? Are you manying Ada?¡± He widened his eyes and looked at his boss in disbelief. His eyes were filled with shock He thought, ¡®Could it be that this fellow has been tortured so badly that he has gone crazy! He actually wants to marry¡­ Ada? Jason did not respond. He only looked at him coldly and used his facial expression to tell him that he did not hear wrongly. Aaron reached out and touched his nose. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°You can marry whoever you want. I¡¯ll listen to you, I think Miss Ada loves you so much. Roger also admires you. If you propose marriage, they will definitely agree¡± elp but skip a beat After saying that, he stole another nce at Jason. Seeing that he did not seem to be joking, his heart could not help He though, Could it be that he has really been tortured into a fool? After all, if there was even a little bit of sanity left, he would that idea. Everything that Miss Sophia had suffered was all thanks to that vicious woman, Ada. Why would Box want to marry that vicious woman? ¦°¦¯ have proposed ¡°You¡¯re serious¡± Seeing that Jason was no longer speaking, he asked with a trembling voice. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Jason reached out to touch the cover of the diary and took out a ss bottle c from hispel Looking at the two little ones soaking in it, the viciousness in his eyes that he had deliberately suppressed showed signs of erupting. Toppling the Watson Group was not a simple project. It could take a year or two, or even three or five years. He thought, ¡°Could it be that during this period of time, I can only watch as that vicious woman enjoys herself? No, I wish I could skin her alive and burn her bones to ashes right now. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have missed out on Sophia. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how could I have lost my wife and family? I will settle this score after the Watson Group goes bankrupt. So.. ¡°Tell the legal team not to send my mother to prison for investigation yet. She still has to cooperate with me in marrying Ada. He emphasized thest two words, As long as that vicious woman came to the Wilson family, he would make sure that she never returned. Aaron blinked. He vaguely understood his boss¡¯s intentions, but he did not dare to make wild guesses. He could only agree respectfully and quickly escape the ward. He had to ask Eric Campbell. That guy would definitely be able to analyze what his boss was thinking After Jason watched Aaron leave, he slowly retracted his gaze and looked down at the ss bottle in his hand. Although the fetus had already taken shape, its physique was too small. Its facial features had yet yet to grow, and only a vague outline could be seen. He could not help but think of Britney Murray¡¯s pink and tender face, exquisite facial features, and then slowly outline her daughter¡¯s appearance. He felt that his child with Sophia must be very cute. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. His fingertips brushed across the ss bottle as if he were earessing his children¡¯s faces He could have been able to obtain the happiness of having aplete family easily, but in the end, it was destroyed in his hands. He could not obtain it His heart felt like it was being torn apart again. He subconsciously reached out and pressed his chest, allowing the bone¨Cchilling pain to wreak havoc in his body. The rest of his life was still very long. He had to get used to such torture as soon as possible. In a private winery ward in Leezeway, Sophia felt uneasy the entire day. He kept feeling that something big had happened in the country. Logically speaking, there weren¡¯t many people she cared about. The number of people who could affect her emotions could be counted on one hand She thought. ¡®Could it be that Freya is critically ill Or did something happen to Luna?¡± Just as she was about to get down to look for Oliver, the door was pushed open. Oliver walked in wearing a coat and carrying a briefcase. Seeing this, Sophia was slightly stunned and blurted out, ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Oliver ced the bag on the bedside table and handed her a ss of water. That scumbag Jason found out about my whereabouts. When he found out that I frequented Leezeway, he was already suspicious and sent many people to investigate Sophia¡¯s heart skipped a beat 11 was not for her to get rid of Jason. She did not want to fall into his hands for the rest of her life. Rather than struggling topete against him, it was better to die, Oliver felt her fear. He reached out to hold her fingers andforted her. ¡°He firmly believes in your death, so he won¡¯t think that I¡¯m here to visit you for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. No matter how many people he sends to investigate, they will only find out that I¡¯m running around for my mother¡¯s illness. Sophia heaved a sigh of m of rebel ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him again. Not in this lifetime¡± Cliver paned the back of her hand. ¡°With me around, he won¡¯t be able to see you, Rest here and recuperate. I have to go back to the country.¡± With that, he got up and prepared to leave. Chapter 346 Sophia grabbed his wrist. After hesitating for a moment, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Are Freya and Luna alright?¡± Oliver¡¯s eyes flickered. Sophia caught it at a nce and asked anxiously, ¡°Did something really happen to them?¡± Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Oliver ced his other hand on his forehead. He thought, This woman is really sharp. She caught a hint of my gaze. Perhaps it has something to do with her experience¡± He said, ¡°It¡¯s Luna. She had a miscarriage. I don¡¯t know the details yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I find out.¡± Sophia¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed in pain, and her breathing became rapid. When Oliver saw this, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t be too agitated. Otherwise, I won¡¯t reveal anything about Luna to you in the future.¡± Sophia also knew that this was a critical moment for her heart and body to work together. She could not be overly emotional. Otherwise, there would be many aftereffects. In the end, she would be the one to suffer. She took a few deep breaths and calmed her emotions. Sheughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I cherish my life more than anyone else now. Luna has always wondered if she should keep the baby. If she wanted to have an abortion, I would support her decision. If it¡¯s convenient, I want you to take care of her. Other than me, she doesn¡¯t have anyone else to rely on in this world¡± Oliver tucked her in and said gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s been working in rk Group for a few years. Although my interaction with her isn¡¯t as deep as yours, it¡¯s not much different.¡± k you¡± Sophia looked up at him. Her ck eyes were as bright as the stars, and there was a bright smile on her lips. Thank y Other than thanking him, she really didn¡¯t know how to thank this man who had given her a new life. Although he had approached her with the intention of using her, he had also done some things that Jason misunderstood and caused her a lot of trouble. art over, she had to let go of her past grudges. However, the past was in the past. Since she had decided to start over, She thought, People have to look forward. I cannot turn back blindly. Otherwise, how am I going to live my life!¡® Oliver looked at her smiling eyes and his gaze gradually became deep. He thought, I didn¡¯t know that the ashen¨Cfaced her also has such a bright and moving side. Perhaps the girl who had once been crazy about love was also so alive. It was just that time had given her too much wind and frost, grinding down her edges bit by bit. What did that scumbag Jason do to deserve her infatuation? The heart that others could not obtain in their entire lives was at his fingertips, but he did not know how lucky he was. He deserves to be tortured in the pain of not being able to love for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he slowly leaned forward and nted a light kiss on her forehead. That instant of contact seemed to have opened a taboo door, allowing him to taste a delicacy even more delicious than nectar. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. His heart thumped wildly. He subconsciously wanted to move down and ask for more. Sophia suddenly reacted. She reached out and ced her hand on his shoulder, pushing him away. ¡°Oliver, I cherish you as a friend.¡± In other words, she didn¡¯t want to cross the line with Oliver. Oliver chuckled and rubbed her head. ¡°Rest well¡± Benjamin Wilson mobilized many people to investigate the whereabouts of his former lover. In the end, he learned that she was recuperating in a private infirmary. He came to his door full of guilt, only to be rejected. ¡°Miss Amanda, please do me a favor. I¡¯m really an old friend of Mrs. rk. I took the liberty to visit her.¡± Amanda was in a difficult position. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯m just the rk family¡¯s family doctor. If she doesn¡¯t want to see you, I can¡¯t disobey her. Please leave.¡± Benjamin pursed his lips and looked at the tightly shut door not far away. He suddenly raised his voice and said, ¡°L. Im sorry, but the children are innocent. Are you really going to watch them kill each other?¡± Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Crackling sounds of porcin breaking could be heard from the crack in the door. Then, the door opened and L walked out in patient clothes. She stared coldly at Benjamin, her eyes filled with boiling anger. Seeing this, Amanda quickly went up to support her and advised, 1. d. ¡°You can¡¯t be angry, or angry, or your condition will worsen L pushed her away forcefully and threw the cup in her hand to the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be angry, but some people are going to anger me to Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. death. Benjamin lowered his head slightly: ightly and looked at the broken ss on the ground. Actually, at their age, love had long gbeen wiped away by the cruelty of reality. Now that he was facing his former lover, he felt more guilt, self¨Cme, heartache, and pity. Only be no longer had the impulsiveness and admiration he lud when he was young. The reason he was cold to his wife in the past was purely because his wife was too domineering and arrogant. It would be tiring to live with her, so he would rather hide overseas than stay with her. He said, ¡°I know you hate me. If you¡¯re angry, you cane at me. Oliver and ¡± ¡°You are not allowed to call my son by his name. You are not worthy. You are not worthy.¡± L interrupted him angrily Benjamin knew that she was seriously ill and could not take any stimtion. He quickly changed his words. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t call him that. Don¡¯t be angry¡± Benjamin asked, ¡°Oliver and Jason are brothers by blood. They have the same blood flowing in their bodies. Are you going to watch them kill each other?¡± ¡°Brothers!¡± Lughed as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°When you allowed your ur wife to kill us, why didn¡¯t you say that they were rted by blood? When your son was in the limelight and Oliver could only hide his identity, why didn¡¯t you say that they were rted by blood? Now that the Wilson family is in danger, you are afraid that your son will lose his power, so you use kinship to persuade Oliver. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous Benjamin, let me tell you clearly. If you want me to persuade Oliver to stop, forget about it.¡± Benjamin slowly closed his eyes. A pained expression appeared on his face. With the temperament of those two brats, if they did not stop in time, both of them would probably suffer heavy losses. He couldn¡¯t bear to see such a situation. He asked. ¡°In the end, you hate my wife and me. If I send my wife to prison to be punished by the law and persuade Jason to give up thepany to Oliver, will you forgive me?¡± L narrowed her eyes slightly. There were only two things she wanted. The first was to punish the culprit who caused her and her son to go into exile back then. Secondly, she wanted her son to seize power from Jason and trample on the Wilson family¡¯s members. She thought, If this scumbag can fulfill my wish, why would I bother? I can just enjoy the oue and preserve my son¡¯s strength. ¡°You¡­¡± Just as she was about to open her mouth to confirm, hurried footsteps came from the elevator. Then, Oliver¡¯s cold voice resounded through the entire corridor. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to pretend to be merciful here. Il personally collect the debt the Wilson family owes us Benjamin staggered two steps back and asked bitterly. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Oliver gave a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°Of course, I want the Wilson family to be overturned and there¡¯s no way they can makeeback Benjamin said, ¡°You, you¡­¡± Oliver said, ¡°Guards, throw irrelevant people out of the infirmary¡± Benjamin could not break free. He could only watch as he was carried out by two bodyguards. L looked at her son coldly and asked with a frown, ¡°Since he wants to give Wilson Group to you, why don¡¯t you ept it!¡± Oliver sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. Destroying it is the best solution¡± Atr Wilson Mansion, when Alison found out that her grandson was going to marry Ada, she rushed into the ward angrily with her walking stuck. ¡°Bastard, what are you trying to do? Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Jason wanted to avenge his wife He looked up at Alison and said lightly, ¡°She is now under the Watson family¡¯s protection. If I want to seek justice for Sophia, I have to find another Alison was very sharp. When he said that, she immediately understood his intentions. ¡°Rascal, you scared me to death. I knew it. How could you marry that vicious woman willingly? However, this method is indeed feasible. When she revealed herself, wouldn¡¯t she be at your mercy! However¡­ would she take the bait? If she finds out that you¡¯ve already learned the truth, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t willinglye knocking on your door to court death, right!¡± Jason sneered and said faintly, ¡°Tve been keeping the news of your awakening a secret. She still thinks that you¡¯re still unconscious. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t suspect anything. As long as I¡¯m sincere enough, I¡¯ll definitely make her let down her guard ande to me willingly¡± As long as she dared toe, he would dare to take her life to avenge his wife. Alison heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how confident her grandson was. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. All of Sophia¡¯s misfortunes were caused by Ada. She felt that it was time to drag her down and make her pay the price, deserved. ¡°Alright, since you already have an idea, I won¡¯t say anything else.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Your father is in a dilemma between you and Oliver now. He has be much more haggard. After all, you are biological brothers, you are connected by blood. If you can make peace, try your best to do so. Don¡¯t fight head¨Con and end up with both sides suffering¡± Jason¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. Just as he was about to retort, he saw the ss bottle hanging in front of him from the corner of his eye and swallowed his words. The two fetuses were intertwined, and their hands and feet were connected. It was a bond of blood ties that surpassed any rtionship in this world He didn¡¯t want to fight Oliver to the death. If possible, it would be best if they mayed out of each other¡¯s way. Jason said, ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. If he makes the first move, I won¡¯t sit still and wait for death¡± Alison reached out and patted him on the shoulder, a look of relief on her face. ¡°I trust you. I¡¯ll also go to your father and ask him to do his best to resolve the hatred in that mother and son¡¯s hearts. Cam Wilson had been kneeling in the ancestral hall for the past few days. After removing her elegance, she was only a wife and a mother. After kneeling for a few days, she seemed to have thought through many things. She was no longer as domineering as before and became depressed She was separated from her husband, and she and her son have be enemies. The people she had tried her best to keep were getting further and further away from her She knew that the problem was with her, but she did not dare to admit it and was unwilling to face it. Now that she was quietly reflecting on herself in front of the ancestral memorial tablet, her thoughts gradually became clear. Those stubborn obsessions dissipated bit by bit and finally disappeared with the wind. Life was short. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t continue to torture henclf for a man who did not love her. ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Alison¡¯s cold questioning voice pulled Cam back to reality. She slowly stood up and tilted her head to look at her mother¨Cinw standing beside her. ¡°My biggest mistake was that I shouldn¡¯t have forced him to marry me for my own selfish reasons and forcefully separated him and Zoe. Because of this unhappy marriage, my hear became twisted. I was actually madly jealous of my son¡¯s love. If you ask me what I regret the most, it¡¯s undoubtedly tampering with the pregnancy test report two years ago and causing the death of my biological granddaughter.¡± Alison shook her head sadly. Her wrinkled face was filled with pain. ¡°You¡¯re really muddle¨Cheaded. Pull yourself together and make up for your mistakes. Help your son marry Ada Cam was stunned. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 stabilize her condition. Even so, her body still suffered irreversible damage. West leaned against the headboard and pulled Luna into his arms. After wiping the sweat off her forehead with his fingers, he saw that the doctors wanted to say something but hesitated. His gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°If you have something to say, just say It Don¡¯t keep us in suspense¡± The attending physician trembled slightly and took a step forward. She braced himself and said, ¡°Sir, the abortion medicine that Miss Baker took was 100 violent and caused huge damage to her uterus. After our repeated examinations, we came to a bad conclusion. I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for Miss Baker to get pregnant in the future. If she doesn¡¯t recover well, the probability will even drop to zero, West¡¯s face instantly darkened, and a cold killing intent appeared in his eyes. ¡°Say that again¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The attending doctor didn¡¯t dare to dy and gritted her teeth before repeating herself. There were many examples of women being infertile because of miscarriages. Therefore, those who had the right conditions would go to a proper hospital for an abortion instead of taking medicine in private. Fortunately, West had arrived in time. If he had been a littleter, it would not have been as simple as infertility. Luma would have probably died from a hemorrhage. Of course, the doctor did not dare to say these things. She could only matter them in her heart. After West received a definite answer, he retracted his gaze from the doctor¡¯s face and slowly looked at Luna¡¯s stomach. That part of her body was originally pregnant with their child. He had tried his best to protect it, but in the end, he could only watch as it turned into a pool of blood. Not only that, but the viinous heavens had also deprived them of the chance to have a child again. If they didn¡¯t have children, West felt that his life would be iplete, He asked, ¡°Can¡¯t it be cured?¡± The attending doctor thought for a moment and said tactfully, ¡°If she recuperates well, there¡¯s still hope.¡± At this moment, Luna woke up from hera. Returning to her senses, she instinctively reached out and ced her hand on her abdomen. Chapter 350 Seeing this, West could not help but sneer. ¡°You can rest assured now that it¡¯s aborted.¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Luna curled her fingers and slowly tightened her grip on the clothes on her abdomen. She thought, ¡®Is it really aborted? Good, it should not have existed in the first ce. But why does my heart ache as if it has been hit by a heavy hammer?¡® She closed her eyes and opened them again. Her lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me again, are you? Last time, you said that the fetus was aborted, but it was still alive in my stomach. It made me go around in circles before I found a chance to get rid of it.¡± West slowly pulled out his arm, sat up straight, and looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worth the effort?¡± With that, he stood up and walked towards the window. As he walked, he said, ¡°Tell her what you just said to me word for word.¡± No one responded because they did not react in time. West tilted his head and nced at the attending doctor. His gaze was like a sharp de. The other party suddenly reacted. However, on second thought, she felt that something was wrong. She thought, ¡®Shouldn¡¯t we hide the fact that Miss Baker can¡¯t get pregnant in the future? She has just had a miscarriage. How can she withstand such a blow?¡® ¡°Why? Are you questioning my decision?¡± West¡¯s cold voice sounded in her car. The attending doctor did not dare to make any more wild guesses and quickly summarized the situation again. Luna looked at her in a daze and did not react for a long time. She thought, ¡®What does she mean by ¡®difficult to conceive again¡®? Could it be that I can not have children and can not be a mother?¡® She was an orphan with no parents to begin with, and her kinship was poor. In the past, when she was with Louis, she wanted to have a few children and experience the company of her family. Now that she couldn¡¯t give birth, she felt that she would be alone for the rest of her life. Looking at the tall and slender figure in front of the window, her vision gradually became blurry. In this dispute, he was still the superior who wielded power and influence. He gathered power, status, and money. He could choose any woman in the world. One day, when he wanted to be a father, he could just nt some seeds and he would definitely have a lot of children and grandchildren. However, for Luna, not only had her body been ruined by him, but her uterus had also been injured. She felt that she was no different from a monster all thanks to West. Gritting her teeth, she forced herself to sit up. When the doctor saw this, she quickly reached out to hold her down. ¡°Miss Baker, you almost died just now. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to stop the bleeding. You can¡¯t move around.¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Luna said through gritted teeth. The doctor didn¡¯t dare to let her do whatever she wanted. If anything happened to her, they would all be buried with her. She said, ¡°Miss Baker, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Just lie down and recuperate.¡± Luna refused to listen and continued to struggle. One of the female doctors looked down and eximed, ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s bleeding again. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. West suddenly turned around and walked to the bed. His gaze swept past the bleeding area and he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and treat it.¡± After saying that, he reached out and grabbed Luna¡¯s shoulder, nailing her to the bed. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Luna could not break free and looked at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m already a hen who can¡¯ty eggs. I¡¯m no longer of any value to you. Let me go. I¡¯m already pitiful enough. Please give me a way out.¡± West pinched her chin and looked at her face. ¡°Wishful thinking. If you can¡¯t give birth, so be it. Just be a mistress and entertain me. It¡¯s indeed awkward for you to give birth to a child with your status.¡± Luna felt a tearing pains in her heart. 1/2 11:55 AM Chapter 351 With thest of her strength, she raised her hand and pped his handsome face. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352 The expected p did note. Luna felt a cramp under her body. She retracted her arm and clenched the bedsheets tightly. It was only at this moment that she believed that the child had been aborted. And she would pay a painful price for it. ¡°West, I hate you.¡± The corners of his mouth twitched into a strange smile. He thought, ¡®She has aborted the child herself. She also secretly met her ex and conspired with him to escape. Shouldn¡¯t I hate her for all these things? How did it be her hating me in the end? That makes sense. This woman has already expressed her stance. No matter how much I love her, she will not give me any response. Now that I have forced her into a corner, it will be strange if she doesn¡¯t hate me.¡® Since he could not get her love, hatred could alsofort his desires. He said, ¡°Give her a sedative.¡± Luna slowly closed her eyes. Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes and quickly hid in her temples. She felt that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for the rest of her life. At the same time, in the Baker Manor in Vayberry, the door of the guest room was pushed open and Tracy strode in. Majorie, who was applying a facial mask, hurriedly stood up to wee her. ¡°Tracy, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Tracy looked at her coldly with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Did you tell Luna¡¯s ex¨Cboyfriend where she was hiding and lure him over to meet Luna?¡± Majorie was stunned. Panic shed across her eyes. She hurriedly pulled off the mask on her face and said uneasily, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. You¡­¡± Before she could finish, Tracy threw out the evidence. ¡°Are you still quibbling?¡± Majorie instantly deted and told the truth. ¡°I was afraid that the subsequent n would fail, so I sent that man to her side. Tracy, think about it. She¡¯s entangled with her ex. If West finds out, he might hate her.¡± Tracy narrowed his eyes slightly. She looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot. If West really could hate Luna so easily, he wouldn¡¯t have been unable to forget her for several years. Majorie didn¡¯t even think about this before messing around. A good n had been ruined by her. Tracy said, ¡°Originally, West wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Luna so quickly. Taking advantage of this gap, I could have sent her out of Cester City without anyone knowing. In the end? You lured the man called Louis to the homestay and exposed Luna¡¯s whereabouts, allowing West to find her immediately. Now that she has fallen into West¡¯s hands, he will be even more cautious after this mistake. Do you think we still have any hope of getting rid of Luna?¡± Majorie staggered two steps back. She did not expect that she would make a fool of herself and coincidentally lured West over. ¡°Tracy, I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious and ruined your n.¡± Tracy shook her head as disappointment shed across her eyes. She thought, ¡®She is too stupid! How can she be the mistress of the Baker family? Fortunately, her family is strong enough to help my son. Otherwise, I really want to break off this engagement.¡® Tracy said, ¡°Go back to the Huss family tomorrow and wait to get married. Leave the rest to me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Tracy thought, ¡®Did this old woman despise me?¡± At the Wilson Mansion in Cester City, in the ward, Jason leaned against the headboard and looked at his mother expressionlessly. Cam tried to grab his fingers, but he easily avoided it. She said, ¡°Jason, I¡¯m really sorry. On ount of our blood connection, can you give me a chance to turn over a new leaf?¡± Jason closed his eyes slightly, took out the ss bottle from his chest, and touched it carefully. 11:55 AM Chapter 352 Seeing this, Cam¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She thought, ¡®Is my son, who was blessed with high spirits, going to be trapped in this pain and guilt in this life?¡® She said, ¡°Jason¡­¡± Jason interrupted her. ¡°If you really want to atone for your sins, then coax Ada and persuade her to agree to this marriage.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Cam looked at him in a daze, still in disbelief. ¡°Jason, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Cam thought she could not understand Jason anymore. He was clearly in so much pain and sadness. However, Jason suddenly decided to marry the culprit who murdered his wife. She thought, ¡®Could it be that he ns to marry Ada and use the Watson Group¡¯s power to fight against Zoe and her son? This is the only reason that makes sense. Jason did not want to talk to her, but considering that she might spill the beans in front of Ada, he had no choice but to tell her his n. After Cam heard this, she was stunned on the spot and could not react for a moment. She thought, ¡®In order to avenge Sophia, he actually wants to use his marriage? He really doesn¡¯t care about anything and is willing to risk everything. But has he ever thought about the consequences of doing so?¡® Now that Zoe and her son were eyeing him covetously, if he offended the Watson family again, he would be surrounded by enemies from both sides. Although he was capable, Cam was worried that he might not have any chance of winning against the two forces at the same time. Jason¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold when he saw her frowning and disapproving expression. ¡°Why? Are you still thinking about having that vicious woman Ada as your daughter¨Cinw?¡± Cam suddenly reacted to his question. She quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No. You¡¯ve misunderstood me. That¡¯s not what I meant. Ada is vicious and hypocritical. Why would I force you to marry her? The reason why I hesitated is because I am worried that you will offend the entire Watson Group after killing Ada. Why don¡¯t we let her off first? After you deal with Zoe and her son and stabilize the situation in Wilson Group, we¡¯ll consider this n, okay?¡± Jason did not respond. He looked at her coldly, his meaning self¨Cevident. Cam knew that she was powerless to change his decision, nor did she have the face to stop him from avenging Sophia. The only thing she could do was to cooperate with him as much as possible. She hoped that after taking revenge, their rtionship would ease. ¡°Forget it. Do whatever you want. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Jason restrained his cold expression, and his expression softened a lot. ¡°Thank you. Think of a way to contact Ada first. Then¡­¡± He briefly exined his n in a calm tone. Cam made up her mind and gritted her teeth. ¡°Rest well. Leave these to me. I promise to sessfully lure her back to Cester City.¡± With that, she turned and walked out. She had just taken two steps when she thought of something and suddenly turned back. ¡°After I cooperate with you to capture Ada, I¡¯ll go to prison and turn myself in. No matter how many years I¡¯m sentenced, I¡¯ll change my ways.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she desperately hoped that her son would reply to her. However, after waiting for a few seconds, there was still silence. Suppressing the disappointment in her heart, she strode out of the ward. Jason retracted his gaze from the door and looked down at the ss bottle in his hand. Through the hazy facial features of the two embryos, he vaguely outlined the young faces in his mind. He felt that his daughter must be more exquisite and adorable than Britney. He was already prepared to wee a new life. He also firmly believed that he could be a kind father and give all his love to his child. However, fate was too cruel to him, causing the lives of his children to stop forever. Although he could still hold them in his hands, he would never hear them call him ¡°Daddy¡± obediently and softly. There was also that beautiful figure imprinted in his flesh and soul. She would no longer stand side by side with him. He had truly be alone. Jason said, ¡°Aaron, get the car ready.¡± Aaron, who was guarding the door, subconsciously frowned. He thought, ¡®Boss is already in such a state, yet he still wants to go out?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He said, ¡°Mr. Peterson said that you have to stay in bed and recuperate. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go out.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Jason¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°Hurry up and get the car ready.¡± At Lust, Jason pushed open the door of a suite. A fragrance wafted over. It was the scent that belonged to Sophia alone. In the past, he was obsessed with this smell. Now, just smelling it made his heart ache. After rummaging through the room, his gazended on an object at the foot of the bed. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 354 It was a recording pen. This was not the first time Jason had seen this thing. He still remembered that day in this room when Sophia stabbed Ada with a knife and he bumped into her. At that time, he mistakenly thought that Sophia could not tolerate the fetus in Ada¡¯s stomach, so she attacked her. After giving her a hard time, he left her alone in the suite. Later on, he couldn¡¯t control his heart and came to look for her eagerly. He happened to see her sitting by the bed in a daze with this recording pen in her hand. At that time, he wanted to take a look, but he was distracted by her words and forgot about it. Now that he saw it again, he had a vague guess. He thought, ¡®Could that woman have recorded some important conversation?¡® If that was really the case, then other than pping himself in the face, there was only regret. He had missed the diary and now he had missed the recording pen. He felt that Sophia and him were really not fated. If he had discovered it in advance, he would not have been kept in the dark for so long. After sitting on the floor, he turned on the recorder with trembling hands. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he heard the contents of the conversation. It turned out that she had attacked Ada time and time again because Ada kept telling her about the embryo that had died tragically on the operating table. The thing that could make a woman break down in an instant was undoubtedly her child. Ada had provoked her so much. There was no way Sophia could bear it. Therefore, Jason had seen her attack Ada time and time again with his own eyes. He could not imagine how desperate she was when she was wronged. He felt that this was probably the reason why Sophia was so determined to die. He hurt her again and again, and let her down again and again. In the end, she waspletely disappointed in him. She would rather keep it in her heart than tell him. Jason only had himself to me. Perhaps God really didn¡¯t intend to give them a way out. Otherwise, he felt that he would have discovered this recording pen and the diary long ago since he spent so much time in this room. The truth was clearly right under his nose, but he had forcefully missed it. And the price of this missed opportunity was a painful price that could never be redeemed in a lifetime. He slowly took out the notebook from his pocket and opened it with trembling hands. Until now, he hadn¡¯t found the courage to read thest entry. He was afraid that she would write things like [I don¡¯t love you anymore. Let¡¯s not meet again in the next life. I hate you.] He was even more afraid that she would beg him not to pester her underground and beg him to let her go. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Of course, what he was most afraid of was that after reading thisst diary entry, there would be nothing left to look forward to for the rest of his life. Leaving behind this article left a suspense. He could fantasize about the content every day. This was the only way to support him through the long torture. He was not afraid of pain or suffering. He was only afraid that life was like a pool of stagnant water that could not stir up any waves. As time passed, her traces would slowly dissipate in the river of time, never to be found again. 1/2 11:56 AM Chapter 354 After a long silence, he flipped to thest page. This was because he knew very well that even without thisst diary as suspense, he would never forget that woman for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he would think of her all the time and recall her in his bone¨Cchilling loneliness until the end of his life. In the end, there was not much content in this diary. It only took half a page, but it was the most important thing in the entire book. Because three names appeared on it, they were Alisha Wilson, Stanley Wilson, and Sienna Wilson. She said they were the names for the three children and asked him to erect a monument and carve them on it to prove that they had been in this world. His fingers gently brushed across these names, and a wave of blood surged into his throat. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Jason pursed his lips tightly and tried his best to swallow the blood that surged into his mouth. After experiencing so much pain, she was still willing to let the children take his surname. He felt that she was truly silly. Tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes and dripped onto the ck words, making the words look even more tragic. He and she had once had three children. If he had known his heart from the start and protected her, he felt that what happenedter wouldn¡¯t have happened. Without that many injuries, they might not have reached a dead end, and the three children would not have died tragically in her stomach. A son and two daughters. This was what many men dreamed of. He could have gotten them easily, but in the end, he squandered them all with his strength. He felt that he truly deserved to die alone. All of this was his own fault. His wife had given him a deep love and even conceived three children for him. However, he did not cherish them properly and let this happiness slip away. The suppressed cries echoed in every corner of the room, as if the end of the world had arrived and they could not find a way out. They were desperate and helpless. It was only because of his strong willpower that he did not go crazy. If it was someone with a weak mind, they would have long be a lunatic. Aaron, who was standing at the door, could not bear it. After thinking for a moment, he tried to persuade him, ¡°You avenging Miss Sophia is the best exnation for her.¡± Jason wiped away the tears on his face and looked at the three names in a daze before putting away his notebook. ¡°Go get some wine.¡± He used the word ¡®move¡® instead of ¡®get¡®, which proved that he wanted to force himself to drink to death. Aaron looked worried. ¡°Your injuries are not¡­¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before he could finish, Jason picked up his phone and dialed the number of the person in charge of the nightclub. He asked him to send a cart of vodka over. Aaron thought, ¡®Fine, drink yourself to death.¡® ¤Ê Unable to stop it, he could only call Derick and ask him toe over and be on standby. After ending the call, he dialed West¡¯s number and asked him toe over and persuade Jason who no longer cared about his life. West arrived very quickly. Stimted by the smell of alcohol in the room, he could not help but think of the troublesome woman at home. He immediately had the thought of getting drunk. He joined Jason, and the drinking became even more intense. ¡°West, let me tell you, women are really ruthless. Even when a sage makes a mistake, he still has a chance to turn over a new leaf. I made a mistake and was sentenced to death.¡± After saying that, Jason raised his head and drank half a bottle of alcohol. West sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°That¡¯s because you value women too much. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in so much pain. Look at me. I have to stay awake at all times. Even though Luna removes my seed herself, I won¡¯t die. If you¡¯re a man, pull yourself together. Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re about to die. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Jason smiled and shook his head. He picked up the bottle and kept pouring it into his mouth. Wine can alleviate one¡¯s worries for a while. It could also make people forget their pain. He was really in too much pain. He just wanted to steal half a day of leisure. ¡°Do you know? I have three children. Sophia named them Alisha Wilson, Stanley Wilson, and Sienna Wilson. Isn¡¯t that very artistic? I guess she conceived her second child on a snowy night, so she gave them these two names. It¡¯s funny that I¡­ don¡¯t know anything.¡± West patted his shoulder and sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Drink.¡± At the same time, in Watson Manor in Clumond City, in the room, Ada was on the phone with Cam. She took the initiative to call her to find out. about the Wilson family¡¯s current situation. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Ada had no choice. She sent many people to Cester City to investigate, but they found nothing. Other than knowing that Sophia was dead, she knew nothing else. She wanted to know whether Jason obtained the truth or not and Jason¡¯s attitude towards her. She did not dare to take the initiative to contact him, but she also wanted to know the situation over there. She could only start with Cam. ¡°Cam, that day was really an ident. I don¡¯t know how Sophia died. Could it be that she had some other hidden illness?¡± These words were obviously a test. She wanted to find out if Jason knew the truth from five years ago. Cam¡¯s mocking voice came through the phone. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead. No one willpete against you now. I heard from the doctor that her heart was a little protruding. Jason¡¯s knife killed her.¡± Ada thought, ¡®Sophia¡¯s death is not caused by her old injuries from five years ago. Instead, her heart had deviated and she had been stabbed fatally by Jason?¡® She said, ¡°Really? I thought she had some hidden illness.¡± Cam sneered. ¡°What hidden illness can she have? If she really has one, it¡¯s because she¡¯s missing a fallopian tube and can¡¯t give birth anymore.¡± After listening to her harsh words, Ada was completely relieved. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Alison? Has she woken up?¡± She thought, ¡®If Sophia is dead, then only Alison has leverage against me! She was still worried that Alison would suddenly wake up and tell the truth to the Wilson family. Cam sighed softly and said helplessly, ¡°No, I hope she wakes up soon and uses Sophia of pushing her into the water. That way, Jason won¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡± When Ada heard this, her eyes flickered and a thought suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°Cam, do you think I still have the fortune to be your daughter¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying.¡± Cam could not help but reprimand, ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant with the Wilson family¡¯s seed. Why can¡¯t you be my daughter¨Cinw? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯ll think of a way to get Jason to marry you. Without Sophia, your future path will only be easier.¡± Ada smiled and said tentatively, ¡°I have a way to let Jason walk out of his pain and make him marry me willingly. Do you want to try?¡± When Cam heard this, her interest was immediately piqued. She quickly asked, ¡°What method? Tell me.¡± Ada slowly got up and walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. She smiled as she looked at the night scenery outside. A scheming glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Erase all the memories of Sophia in Jason¡¯s mind. Without that woman¡¯s existence, he will naturally marry me.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cam fell silent and did not speak for a moment. Ada did not rush her and continued, ¡°If she had not interfered four years ago, I would have married into the Wilson family long ago. If we erase Jason¡¯s memories, it¡¯s just to set things right and let everything return to the right path. What do you think?¡± She felt that she was really smart to think of such a perfect solution. Not only could she kick Sophia out of Jason¡¯s world, but she could also sessfully marry him. Sophia was already dead. As long as this matter was done wlessly, she did not have to worry about being exposed. With the Watson family as her backer, no one would dare to gossip in front of Jason. §­ Thinking of this, she felt that this n was better. ¡°Cam, I am several months into pregnancy. You can¡¯t possibly let my child descend into this world without a proper status, right?¡± Cam pretended to hesitate. ¡°This n is too risky. I have to consider it carefully.¡± Ada did not expect her to agree immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°This method is the best so far. You don¡¯t want to see the Watson family being disappointed in Jasonpletely, right?¡± Cam held her breath and gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡± After ending the call, Ada slowly raised her head and looked out the window. The pitch¨Cck night sky reflected in her eyes made her look even more sinister. orning, after Jason sobered up, he found out about Ada¡¯s n from his mother and could not help butugh. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Cam could not understand this son of hers anymore. Ever since Sophia died, Jason seemed to have been possessed. Sometimes he was good, sometimes he was bad. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Sometimes, she even felt that he was mentally ill. Although he looked like a normal person on the surface, his insides had long been dug out. The rest of his life was long. Every time she thought about how he would have to live in despair for decades in the future like a walking corpse, her heart ached so much that she felt suffocated. She really regretted it. If she could do it again, she would definitely choose to get along peacefully with Sophia. Originally, her son had a happy and fulfilling family. He could have a beautiful wife in his arms and children and grandchildren. In the end, because of her ignorance and meanness, it was ruined. There was no chance to salvage the situation. ¡°Jason, don¡¯t be like this. I really know my mistake. I promise you that I¡¯ll go to prison to atone for my sins, okay? Don¡¯t torture yourself anymore.¡± As she spoke, her tears fell silently again. Jason leaned against the head of the bed, unmoved. The corners of his lips seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, unable to stir up any waves. He had already be numb. Other than the heart¨Cwrenching pain when he thought of his wife and children, he could no longer experience human emotions. ¡°Two years ago, when you didn¡¯t leave any leeway and forced the doctor to tamper with the examination report and used me to abort my child, you should have expected this day toe.¡± ¡°Jason¡­¡± Cam bent her knees slightly and tried to kneel down. Jason reminded her coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymitted a grave sin. If you still want to shorten my lifespan, feel free to kneel.¡± Cam hurriedly reached out to support herself on the edge of the bed. After stabilizing herself, she wiped the tears on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s get down to business. How do you n to deal with this?¡± Jason smiled coldly. What he wanted was Ada¡¯s life. Since that vicious woman had set up a trap, he would naturally cooperate with her and beat her at her own game. He said, ¡°Call her now and say that you agree with her method. Ask her how to operate it.¡± Cam had already guessed that he would do this, so she was not surprised after hearing his words. She felt that perhaps he would feel better after taking revenge for Sophia. As long as it could alleviate his pain, she would help him achieve his wish even if it meant risking her life. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After saying that, she walked to the door and said a few words to Aaron before closing the door. She took out her phone and dialed Ada. She turned on the speakerphone. The call was quickly connected, and Ada¡¯s charming voice came from the receiver. ¡°Good morning, Cam.¡± Cam could tell that she was very happy. She thought, ¡°That makes sense. The Watson family is prepared to hold a press conference in the next two days to confirm her identity as their legitimate daughter. Now is the time for her to be proud. But she has harmed my son badly!¡® Cam gripped her phone tightly and closed her eyes, suppressing the anger in her chest. ¡°Ada, I¡¯m so worried. Jason got drunkst night and vomited blood. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to keep his life.¡± Ada stoppedughing and sighed helplessly. ¡°In the past, Jason would still pity me and take my life¨Csaving grace to heart. But ever since Sophia forcefully interfered, Jason has disliked me. It¡¯s useless for you toin to me now.¡± At this point, she changed the topic and said with some bewitchment, ¡°Can you really consider the method I mentionedst night? I don¡¯t want my child to be born without a father, and you don¡¯t want to experience the pain of losing your son. This method is very profitable. Cam, Jason is already seriously injured. If this continues, he will definitely die. Are you really going to watch him die?¡± ¡°No,¡± Cam roared, ¡°He¡¯s all I have left. Nothing must happen to him. Tell me your n. I¡¯ll cooperate with you.¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358 On the other end of the phone, Ada could not help but smile smugly when she heard Cam relenting. With Jason¡¯s concern for Sophia, he would notpromise even if the Watson Group pressured him. If she wanted to marry into the Wilson family, she had to take a risk. The most direct and effective method was to erase Jason¡¯s memories of Sophia, leaving her alone in his world. She firmly believed that without Sophia, he would definitely marry her, pamper her, and love her. Just like four years ago. If not for Sophia¡¯s interference, she felt that she would have married into the Wilson family long ago. Ada said, ¡°I know a perfumer. She¡¯s also proficient in hypnosis. If you trust me, I¡¯ll arrange for her to erase Jason¡¯s memory. I guarantee that nothing will go wrong.¡± Cam¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had originally nned to suggest to Ada that she should hire a hypnotist and put on a show. Unexpectedly, Ada was so cautious that she took the initiative to introduce the hypnotist. If she didn¡¯t agree, she knew that Ada would probably be suspicious. However, once she epted her arrangement, she felt that Jason would actually lose his memory. The stakes were too high for her to make a decision easily. She thought, ¡®What if Jason lost his memory forever? However, on second thought, it is not a bad thing for him to lose his memory permanently in his current situation. Instead of letting him taste the pain soberly, I want him to start from scratch.¡® However, as soon as this thought appeared, she immediately extinguished it. She could not scheme against her son anymore. Otherwise, their rtionship would really end. She looked up and met her son¡¯s cold gaze. She used her eyes to ask. Jason nodded without thinking and asked her to agree to Ada¡¯s conditions. Cam took a deep breath and continued to put on an act. ¡°Ada, is the hypnotist you found reliable? I am cing my son¡¯s life in your hands.¡± Ada smiled andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jason is not only your son but also my lover and the father of my child. By the way, I forgot to tell you some good news. I ordered the doctor to do a fetal gender test, and the results showed that it is a boy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cam could not help but exim. Her tone was filled with joy. Jason was a little impressed by Cam¡¯s acting skills. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Cam continued, ¡°The Wilson family had generations of only one child. Ada, if you can get a son in one fell swoop, you¡¯ll have contributed greatly.¡± Ada smiled charmingly and asked tentatively, ¡°Then, is this matter decided?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Cam said without hesitation, ¡°Get the hypnotist to look for me. I¡¯ll find a way to arrange for her to be with Jason. Then, we¡¯ll act ording to the situation.¡± Ada said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call her now and ask her to contact you. However, the most important part of this n is not to erase Jason¡¯s memories, but how to cover up this lieter. Do you have any ns?¡± Cam said, ¡°Leave this to me. I¡¯ll do it properly. Just wait for my good news.¡± Ada said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the good news.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before ending the call. After putting away her phone, Cam turned to look at her son. She saw him looking down at the ss bottle hanging on his chest. His eyes suddenly became hot, and crystal¨Cclear tears brewed in his eyes. The thought of her son¡¯s permanent amnesia resurfaced in her mind. Perhaps that was the only way her child could bepletely released. Jason, why don¡¯t we let the two children rest in peace?¡± Jason¡¯s originally calm eyes instantly became sharp. He slowly raised his head and looked coldly at his mother, who was standing by the bed. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to interfere. You¡¯d better not interfere.¡± Cam choked. After a long silence, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed not qualified to mind your business. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters. How do you n to deal with the hypnotist rmended by Ada?¡± Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Cam thought, ¡®Jason won¡¯t really let her erase all the memories of Sophia in his mind, right? But if he does not cooperate, how is he going to deal with the hypnotist? Once the hypnotist senses something amiss and informs Ada, wouldn¡¯t this setup be in vain?¡® Jason¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a mocking smile. ¡°If we want to dispel all the worries in Ada¡¯s heart and willinglye to Cester City to die, we have to follow her n. Pay attention to your phone. If the hypnotist contacts you, think of a way to bring her to me. If she hypnotizes me, you don¡¯t have to stop her and let her do whatever she wants.¡± When Cam heard this, she immediately revealed a shocked expression. ¡°You, you n to go with the flow and use Ada¡¯s hand to erase all the memories of Sophia in your mind?¡± Jason was unwilling to say more and lowered his head slightly. ¡°I have my own arrangements. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just cooperate with me toplete the rest of the n.¡± Cam was getting more and more confused. ¡°Alright, as long as you get what you want, no matter how difficult the road ahead is, I¡¯ll support you.¡± ***** In the Watson family in Clumond City, on the east side of the artificialke, Ada collided head¨Con with Renee Watson, who was walking towards her. Their eyes met, and intense sparks flew in the air. Renee sized her up a few times and could not help but click her tongue. ¡°After being Miss Watson for a period of time, your aura is indeed different. Daddy said that he will hold a press conference tomorrow to announce your status as his daughter. Ada, even if I didn¡¯t remind you, you should know what to do, right? I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t think about things that don¡¯t belong to you, such as¡­ inheritance rights.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ada narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold glint shed across her eyes. She would bear with it for now. After she sessfully married into the Wilson family, she would definitely use the Wilson Group to kill Renee. She said, ¡°I just want to marry Jason. The sooner you help me achieve this goal, the sooner I can disappear from your sight.¡± Renee sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already think of a countermeasure? What else can I help you with? I wish you sess.¡± At this point, she suddenly changed the topic and her tone became cold. ¡°Jason is not easy to deal with. We know nothing about his current situation. I advise you to be careful and not let your guard down. If you fall into a desperate situation because of your stupidity, I won¡¯t save you. It¡¯s useless even if you threaten me.¡± After saying that, she walked forward. When she brushed past Ad¨¤, she added, ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Ada watched her leave and slowly clenched her fists. It was never toote to take revenge. One day, she would make Renee crawl at her feet. She took out her phone from his pocket and dialed a number. The call was quickly connected. She was the first to speak. ¡°Miss Grant, I¡¯m counting on you this time. You must erase all memories of Sophia from Jason¡¯s mind. I¡¯ll definitelypensate you heavily after this.¡± After a moment of silence, an elegant female voice came from the receiver. ¡°Do you need to instill the concept of ¡®the person he loves is you¡® into him?¡± Ada gripped her phone tightly and asked hurriedly, ¡°You can do that?¡± ine Grant answered, ¡°Yes, as long as you have this request, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy it.¡± Ada was overjoyed. She knew that Jason had never loved her. Even if he lost his memories in the future, he might not dote on her to the extreme. If she could instill some thoughts of ¡®he loves her¡® into his consciousness, she would definitely rece Sophia and be the one and only love in his heart. She said, ¡°Yes, of course I do. Miss Grant, please lend me a hand.¡± ine said, ¡°Okay.¡± ***** The next day, in the infirmary of the Wilson Mansion, Cam led a middle¨Caged woman to the ward where Jason was. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll leave my son in your hands. You must sessfully hypnotize him and help him forget that painful memory.¡± Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360 The middle¨Caged woman was the hypnotist introduced by Ada. Her name was ine Grant. Not only was she proficient in hypnosis, but she was also very good at making perfume. The secret medicine that Ada had used to lure Sophia into a frenzy hade from this person. She said, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ve taken your money, so I naturally have to share your burden. It¡¯s too early to boast now. Everything will be revealed after the hypnosis.¡± Cam smiled and nodded. The two of them had already arrived at the door of the ward. Through the small window, she saw Jason holding a ss bottle in his hand, his fingers moving back and forth on it. He was clearly tall and straight, like a towering mountain as he leaned against the head of the bed, but he looked so fragile that he would dissipate with the wind with the snap of a finger. ine looked at him for a few seconds and said in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Wilson, your son¡¯s condition is not optimistic. If you don¡¯t enlighten him properly and think of a way to ease his pain, he will drive himself crazy.¡± Cam quickly grabbed her wrist and pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± ine said, ¡°Sure.¡± Cam entered the ward first. After walking to the bed, she said gently, ¡°Jason, you¡¯re sick. It¡¯s very serious. I¡¯ve found a psychiatrist for you. Can you cooperate with her to treat you?¡± Jason looked up at her coldly and said calmly, ¡°No need. Get out.¡± Cam slowly retracted the gentleness on her face and shouted sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live to atone for your sins? If this continues, you won¡¯t even be able to finish this first month.¡± After being scolded by her, Jason slowly pursed his thin lips and threw away the ss bottle in his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be treated. It¡¯s good to be muddle¨Cheaded like this. It¡¯s also a punishment for me.¡± Cam reached out and grabbed his wrist. Her other hand caressed his head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll apany you in your pain. If you want to go crazy, go crazy too. At least I¡¯ve fulfilled my duty as a mother.¡± Jason sighed silently and silently confronted her for a moment. In the end, he was defeated: ¡°Let her in. I¡¯ll try to cooperate with the treatment.¡± Cam was overjoyed. As she patted the back of her son¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think it through. Atonement is atonement. There¡¯s no need to drive yourself crazy.¡± Jason said, ¡°Yeah.¡± The door opened and ine walked in. She stared at the man on the bed without blinking and thought, ¡®This guy is indeed worthy of being the person in charge of the number one family in Cester City. He is calm and reserved with an outstanding temperament. He is like an exquisite jade that is smooth and clear. His cold facial features are extremely manly. If he hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Sophia, countless women would have gone crazy for him.¡® ine asked, ¡°Mr. Wilson, do you want a moment of peace? In that peace, there¡¯s someone you¡¯ve always wanted to see.¡± The expression on Jason¡¯s face gradually stiffened. The words ¡®there¡¯s someone you¡¯ve always wanted to see¡® stabbed his heart and made him greedy. He wanted to see Sophia like crazy. Especially after experiencing the warm life of raising Britney with her, he yearned for that kind of happiness toe again. ¡°Can you help me?¡± When ine heard this, she nodded and said, ¡°As long as Mr. Wilson listens to my instructions, I guarantee that you will be able to see the person you want to see.¡± Jason closed his eyes. When he opened them again, a look of determination shed across his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The fact that the person involved was willing to cooperate greatly increased the effectiveness of hypnosis. ine said, ¡°The love of the past is like the clouds in the past. It¡¯s not worth remembering. Instead of reminiscing, it¡¯s better to cherish what Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. have now.¡± you ¡°Treasure what you have now?¡± Jason asked dully. 11:57 AM Chapter 360 ine looked at his dted pupils and knew that he was nowpletely under control. She no longer spoke ambiguously and went straight to the point. ¡°Ada is your savior. She loves you and protects you. Shouldn¡¯t you return the same love to her?¡± Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361 ¡°Equal love?¡± Jason muttered softly. It could be seen that his thoughts were already controlled by an external force and he could not make the decision himself. ine was overjoyed and continued, ¡°Yes, the same love. Only then will you be worthy of Ada sacrificing his life to save you five years ago.¡± No one knew what went wrong, but Jason¡¯s originally unfocused eyes instantly gathered together again. There were faint signs of waking up. ine¡¯s heart sank when she saw this. She felt that she said something wrong and crossed his bottom line, so he started to reject her from the bottom of his heart. However, she had only mentioned the life¨Csaving favor from five years ago and wondered if there was any taboo to it. Out of curiosity, she asked tentatively, ¡°Don¡¯t you acknowledge the fact that she saved your life?¡± Cam, who was standing at the side, felt her heart skip a beat when she heard her question. Five years ago, it was Sophia who saved his son, not Ada. Now that his thoughts were controlled, if he subconsciously revealed the truth from five years ago, he would be unable to continue this situation today. Just as she was on tenterhooks and hesitating whether to divert ine¡¯s attention, Jason slowly said, ¡°I agree. Ada injured her heart to save me. She¡¯s worthy of my cherishing.¡± Cam heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her son¡¯s willpower was tenacious. Even though his thoughts were controlled by someone, he subconsciously remained vignt. ine heaved a sigh of relief. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Her mission was to erase Jason¡¯s memories and then instill the idea of love for Ada into him. She did not want toplicate matters. She said, ¡°Yes, she risked half her life to save you. You should cherish her and try to love her. You love Ada. Remember, you love Ada.¡± Jason nodded in a daze and echoed her words, ¡°Yes, I love Ada. I love Ada.¡± ine waspletely relieved. She looked back at Cam and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to erase his memory next. Mrs. Wilson, please leave.¡± Cam frowned slightly. She did not know what her son¡¯s next n was, so she did not dare to hand him over to this woman. If he was sessfully hypnotized, Jason wouldpletely forget about Sophia Taylor. She didn¡¯t know how to restore his memory if that happened. The fear of the unknown overwhelmed her. She asked tentatively, ¡°Can¡¯t I make an exception? I promise to stay quietly and not disturb you.¡± ine shook his head. ¡°This is the rule. We can¡¯t set a precedent. If you really don¡¯t trust me, call Miss Ada and ask her to find someone else.¡± It was obvious that she was already suspicious. Cam did not dare to say anything else. She was worried that she would expose herself and let this shrewd woman see through her. She had to cooperate with her son and not drag him down. ¡°Alright, since you are invited by Ada. I believe her, so I naturally believe you. Then I¡¯ll entrust my son to you. You must erase the painful memories in his mind.¡± ine said, ¡°Sure thing.¡± After Cam walked out of the ward, she pulled Aaron to the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s Jason¡¯s n? Could it be that he really wants the hypnotist to erase his memories?¡± Although she hoped that her son would lose his memory and forget the painful past, based on her son¡¯s personality, he would not do that. Therefore, she was very curious about how he would deal with it next. A hint of hesitation shed across Aaron¡¯s eyes. He was hesitating if he should reveal his boss¡¯s n. ¡°I¡¯m not too¡­¡± Before he could finish, Cam¡¯s face darkened. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I handed Jason¡¯s life to a strange woman. If you don¡¯t make it clear, how should I respond if anything unexpected happens to him?¡± 1/2 12:00 PM Chapter 861 Aaron pursed his lips and made up his mind. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Derick.¡± Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Cam was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that she did not know what Aaron meant. After a few seconds, it dawned on her. She thought, ¡®That¡¯s right, the medical genius from the Peterson family is currently at our mansion. If anything happened to Jason, he would definitely help immediately. So what if ine¡¯s hypnosis is powerful? Can itpare to Derick?¡® As soon as the hypnosis was sessful, Derick would probably remove it. She was worried for nothing. She actually thought that her son might choose to lose his memory and escape reality. Reality proved that her son dared to take responsibility for his actions. Even if he had to die, he had to redeem himself for his mistakes. He did not run away or retreat. Even if he was already riddled with holes, he was still willing to endure it. Cam said, ¡°I understand. Stay here and keep watch. I¡¯ll go see Alison and tell her about the situation so that she won¡¯t worry.¡± Aaron said, ¡°Yes.¡± ***** The hypnosissted for three hours. When ine walked out exhausted, she was already swaying. Cam quickly went up to her and asked anxiously, ¡°How is it? Did the hypnosis seed?¡± ine rubbed her swollen forehead and smiled. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail you.¡± After saying that, she looked back at the man who was sleeping in the ward and continued, ¡°Call Miss Ada as soon as possible and ask her toe to Cester City. I just instilled in Mr. Wilson the idea that Ada is his lover. If he sees her the moment he wakes up, it will deepen the rtionship.¡± Cam smiled and thanked her. She took out her phone and walked to the side to make a call. She also wanted to get Ada to Cester City as soon as possible so that her son could vent his frustration. ine watched her leave and quickly took out her phone from her pocket. She sent Ada a message: [The hypnosis effect is very good. All the memories of Sophia in his mind have been erased. I even instilled in him the thought that he loves you. Just wait for it toe to fruition.] Ada quickly replied: [Okay.] On the balcony at the end of the corridor, Cam dialed Ada¡¯s number. It rang for a full 40 seconds before she picked up. ¡°Cam, I¡¯m sorry. I went to the washroom just now.¡± Cam sneered and thought, ¡®She was probably not going to the washroom, but talking to ine!¡¯ She said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have anything important to say. I just want to let you know that hypnosis is very sessful.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Ada smiled coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. Without you, my n wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡± ¡°You little girl.¡± Cam could not help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Just maintain your mentality and recuperate well. Just give birth to a healthy grandson for me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she thought for a moment and added, ¡°ine wants you toe to Cester City as soon as possible. Try to be the first person Jason sees when he wakes up.¡± ine had already reminded Ada about this, so she naturally agreed readily, ¡°Thank you, Cam. I¡¯ll take a ne over immediately. After I sessfully marry Jason, I¡¯ll definitely be loyal to you.¡± A mocking smile shed across Cam¡¯s eyes, but her words were exceptionally gentle. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news quietly.¡± ***** In the Watson family, Ada nned to secretly go to Cester City. After all, it was not honorable for her to hire a hypnotist to hypnotize Jason. Once Roger asked, it would be difficult for her to reply. She might as well go and see Jason directly. After their marriage was confirmed, hse would go back to Clumond City and ask Roger to make the decision. She asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my father now?¡± A servant replied, ¡°Miss Ada, Mr. Roger went out and won¡¯t be back until tonight.¡± 1/2 12:00 PM d Chapter 362 Hearing this, Ada could not help but smile happily. It was even better if he wasn¡¯t at home. She could sneak out. She said, ¡°Prepare the car and take me to the airport.¡± The servant said, ¡°Yes.¡± Just as there was movement here, Renee immediately received the news. The bodyguard asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Renee, should we stop her?¡± 12.01 PM Chapter 363 Chapter 363 apter 363 ¡°Stop her?¡± Renee raised her eyebrows and asked with a faint smile, ¡°Why do you want to stop her?¡± She did not believe that Jason could not find out the truth. If he was really so lousy, he would not be the genius in the business world. In her opinion, Jason might have known the entire truth. Now that he had set up a trap to lure Ada over, he wanted to avenge Sophia. What wasughable was that Ada actually came knocking on his door. She wanted to see if she could survive Jason¡¯s attack. If Ada could, it would prove that she was tough. If she couldn¡¯t, that would be great. Once Ada died, no one in the world would be able to threaten Renee. She said, ¡°Not only will I not stop her, I even secretly want to give her a push so that she can leave Clumond City and go to Cester City to court death. The female bodyguard understood what she meant and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Rence hummed softly and walked to the window. From her angle, she could see Ada¡¯s room. Seeing that there was someone moving around, her lips slowly curled into a bloodthirsty smile. She thought, ¡®Hopefully, Jason will not disappoint me and end this fool¡¯s life at Cester City. Even if this idiot is lucky enough to escape, I will think of a way to kill her.¡¯ Only the dead would be safe and would not fight with her for the Watson family¡¯s inheritance rights, nor would she expose her for arranging for a fake to impersonate the lost daughter of the Watson family. At the thought of this, Renee slowly took out her phone and dialed a number. A momentter, a respectful male voice came from the phone. ¡°What can I do for you, Miss Renee?¡± Renee narrowed her eyes as he watched Ada walk out of the room. The smile on her lips grew wider. ¡°Mobilize all of Cester City¡¯s forces and set up an inescapable. Then, think of a way to lure Ada into the trap and kill her without mercy. Remember, me Jason after this.¡± The male replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Jason was unconscious for an hour before he slowly woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw two middle¨Caged women standing by the bed and staring at him without blinking. He subconsciously frowned. When his consciousness returned, his mind was nk. He was like a lonely boat in the vast sea. He could not find his direction and could only drift with the wind. ¡°Jason, how are you?¡± Jason¡¯s gaze swept across his mother¡¯s face and then stopped on the woman beside her. A trace of doubt shed across his eyes. ¡°Who is she?¡± When ine used hypnosis, she also erased herself from his memory. Now that he did not know her, it proved that the hypnosis was very sessful. She could report to Ada without worry. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯m a psychiatrist. I was invited to help you calm down.¡± Jason looked at her coldly with an unfriendly expression. ¡°I don¡¯t need a shrink. Get out.¡± ine naturally did not listen. She used her eyes to signal Cam to talk to Jason. She wanted to find out if Jason had really lost his memory and forgotten his unforgettable lover. Cam had no reason to refuse. She reached out to hold her son¡¯s wrist and asked tentatively, ¡°Jason, Ada wille overter. Do you want to see her?¡± Jason narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze gradually became blurry. His memory was a little chaotic. He vaguely remembered that Ada was not the Taylor family¡¯s daughter, but the daughter of the Watson family. 12:01 PM U Chapter 363 A few days ago, she followed Roger to Clumond City. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A voice kept echoing in his mind, reminding him that Ada was the woman he loved deeply and he did intend to marry her. However, before he could continue thinking, his mother¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Jason, do you want to see Ada?¡± Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Jason slowly retracted his wandering thoughts. ¡°Why not? She¡¯s the woman I want to marry. I won¡¯t give up on her just because she returned to the Watson family. Besides, she¡¯s pregnant with my child.¡± Aplicated look shed across Cam¡¯s eyes, mixed with a trace of hope. It seemed that her son had really forgotten everything about Sophia. As for the rest, he remembered them all. Ada¡¯s dirty deeds were all rted to Sophia. Now that Jason had forgotten about Sophia, he naturally forgot about Ada¡¯s actions. This hypnosis was indeed worthy of its reputation. She said, ¡°Jason, Ada said that she came to visit you with her cousin, Sophia. If you don¡¯t want to see outsiders, I¡¯ll call her and ask her not to bring her cousin.¡± When Jason heard this name, confusion shed across his eyes, as if he was facing aplete stranger. ¡°If Sophia is a guest. There¡¯s no need to refuse. How¡¯s thepany? Is rk Group still expanding the attack?¡± Cam opened her mouth and was about to speak when ine, who was beside her, suddenly interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I have to go. Mrs. Wilson, let¡¯s meet again another day.¡± Cam was in a hurry to get Derick to check on her son, but she did not dare to chase him away. Now that ine had taken the initiative to say goodbye, she naturally agreed readily, ¡°Thank you, ine. I¡¯ll send someone to send you back.¡± ine waved her hand and walked out. ¡°I have my own car. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡± After watching her leave, Cam turned around and looked at her son, who was leaning against the head of the bed. She asked casually, ¡°Jason, I heard that Miss Sophia is a peerless beauty. Have you met her?¡± Jason frowned and his gaze started wandering again. Thus, Cam was certain that her son had really lost all his memories of Sophia. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In this state, he no longer looked depressed. Instead, he had a look of calmness. If only this could continue. He would no longer have to endure the pain and torture. He would not be able to suffer. Cam wondered whether she should discuss this with Derick and ask him to give up on awakening his son¡¯s memories. She really couldn¡¯t watch her son suffer alone for the rest of his life without being able to love again. She didn¡¯t think that he would be able to make it. He would have to suffer for tens of thousands of days. Just thinking about it made Cam despair. As a mother, she wanted to be the viin if it would help her son. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before,¡± Jason answered straightforwardly. He thought, ¡®I have heard of her, but we have never met. So what if she is a peerless beauty? I am not greedy for beauty. I just want to marry a wife and have children.¡¯ He said, ¡°My head is a little dizzy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. Let¡¯s talk when I wake up.¡± After Cam came out of the ward, she went straight to Derick¡¯s residence. When the two of them met, Cam did not keep him in suspense and went straight to the point. ¡°Derick, you¡¯ve seen Jason¡¯s condition these few days. It¡¯s not optimistic. I only have one son. I don¡¯t want to lose him, so please help me. Have pity on me as a mother.¡± Derick raised his eyebrows. He could vaguely guess what she wanted to do. Unfortunately, he had promised Jason that he would awaken his memories immediately. ¡°Cam, aren¡¯t you afraid that Jason will still be lonely in his next life? The more sins he redeems in this life, the higher the probability of him obtaining happiness in his next life. You reap what you sow. All of this is predestined by the heavens. Do you want to interfere?¡± When he said that, Cam hesitated again. She thought, ¡®Am I really going to cut off my son¡¯s future life? He loved Sophia so much and hoped to continue to be with her in his next life. Can I bear to ruin it?¡¯ Seeing that she was hesitating, Derick continued, ¡°There¡¯s still a possibility of repairing your rtionship with Jason. Once you make him lose his memory permanently and dy his redemption, I¡¯m afraid he willpletely sever his rtionship with you when he regains his memory one day.¡± 1/2 1201 PM Chapter 364 Cam could not help but shiver. She was scared. She did not dare to gamble with her rtionship with him which was in danger. She said, ¡°Forget it. Go and remove the hypnosis on him.¡± After ine left the Wilson Mansion, she immediately went to the airport to meet Ada, who had just arrived at Cester City. Ada asked, ¡°How is it? Did he really forget Sophia?¡± Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Whether or not Jason had lost his memory was rted to Ada¡¯s life, so she naturally had to find out. On the way to Cester City, she had thought a lot. If Jason pretended to have amnesia to lure her into the trap, he should have known the truth. If she still approached him eagerly, she would die. So before she went to see him, she had to make sure he really had lost his memory. Since she became the Watson family¡¯s daughter, she treasured her life a lot more. Even if she could not marry into the Wilson family, there were still countless riches waiting for her in front of her. There was no need for her to risk her life. ine picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. She nodded and said, ¡°The hypnosis was very sessful. He really forgot Miss Sophia. When I left the Wilson family, I tested him. His words revealed that he wanted to marry you. I think this is an excellent opportunity. Take it.¡± When Ada heard this, she waspletely relieved and revealed a happy smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll find a ce to rest for the night and meet him at the Wilson Mansion tomorrow.¡± A mocking smile shed across ine¡¯s eyes. She thought, ¡®Tomorrow? I am helping her wholeheartedly, but she is always on guard against me. This woman must still have doubts in her heart and wants to verify them further. Whatever. I am paid to do things anyway. As long as the payment is right, the rest has nothing to do with me! She said, ¡°I¡¯ve done what I have to do. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself from now on. I still have something on. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± With that, she put down the coffee in her hand and slowly stood up. Ada stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the rest to youter. If you have nothing to do recently, you should go out and lie low. You cane back after I sessfully marry into the Wilson family.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, ine would do the same. She loved money, but she cherished her life more. She had messed with Jason, of course, she would hide for the moment in order to prevent potential revenges. She said. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave Cester City tomorrow. Be careful.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as she finished speaking, she picked up her bag and walked out. Ada only said, ¡°Take care.¡± After watching her leave, she took out her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Help me find a reliable top detective and investigate Jason¡¯s current situation.¡± The other person said, ¡°Yes.¡± ***** At the Wilson Mansion, Cam was still waiting for Ada to take the initiative to deliver herself to her. In the end, she received a call from Ada saying that she had something to do and could note over tonight. Cam¡¯s first reaction was that their n waspromised and Ada already sensed that this was a trap, so she turned back to Clumond City. After hanging up, she hurriedly went to the ward to look for her son. Derick had already removed Jason¡¯s hypnosis. He was leaning against the head of the bed with his eyes closed. After hearing her mother¡¯s summary, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. She won¡¯t be able to escape. Let her live another night.¡± Cam opened her mouth but hesitated. When her gaze met her son¡¯s tired eyes, she swallowed the words she was about to say. ¡°Alright, you should rest early. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± With that, she turned around and left the ward. A momentter, Aaron pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Boss, Ada has checked into a small hotel in the eastern suburbs. Do you need me to bring her back?¡± Jason slowly opened his eyes. His pitch¨Cck eyes were like two vortexes, unfathomable. That cold gaze was deathly still after experiencing so much. ¡°The reason why she is waiting until tomorrow to mee me is nothing more than to verify if I have lost my memory. Inform everyone to be on guard tonight. Don¡¯t leak any news. I want her to send herself to death.¡± 1/2 12:01 PM ¡¤ Chapter 365 Aaron understood. ¡°I guarantee that she will receive the news that you have lost your memory.¡± At the same time, in the Watson family in Clumond City, Renee was sitting on the sofa and answering a call. She suddenly stood up. ¡°Are you sure the woman is still alive?¡± Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Recently, Oliver had been going overseas frequently. Out of curiosity, Rence sent someone to investigate. In the end, she found such shocking news that Sophia was still alive. She thought, ¡®How is this possible? Her heart hadpletely failed, and with her blood type, she could not find a suitable organ source at all. The probability of survival was almost zero. How did she escape this cmity?¡® ¡°Yes, Miss Renee. She¡¯s still alive. She¡¯s currently in Mr. rk¡¯s private winery.¡± A subordinate¡¯s respectful report came through the phone, pulling Rence back from her trance. No matter how difficult it was for her to ept it, she had no choice. Not only was Sophia alive, but she also hooked up with Oliver, making him break his own rules by taking her in. Renee realized that this meant that Oliver had already fallen into it. He had fallen in love with Sophia. She took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in her heart. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°How did you find out?¡± Oliver had to be wary of Jason and his mother. It should not be so easy for outsiders to find out Sophia¡¯s whereabouts. Renee wondered how her subordinates found out about it. The subordinate replied, ¡°Miss Renee, in the past two months, Mr. rk has been looking for a suitable living organ source overseas. Out of curiosity, I sent someone to investigate further and found that he had taken a heart from a cancer patient a few days ago. Following this line of investigation. I found out that he transnted the heart to Miss Sophia.¡± Renee gripped her phone tightly, the veins on her forehead bulging. She thought, ¡®It turns out that he has been so concerned about that bitch for a long time. It is laughable that I was kept in the dark and watched him secretly move that bitch out of the country without anyone knowing. He even extended her life. What should I do now? Should I tell Jason that she is still alive? No, she was already dead. I cannot let her ¡°resurrect¡± again. After all, she is the real daughter of the Watson family. Should I send assassins to get rid of her? No, now that she is under Oliver¡¯s protection, it will be extremely difficult for me to seed. I might even lose myself. As her thoughts raced, a n surged into her mind. She asked, ¡°Did she lose her babies?¡± If she instigated Ada to steal Sophia¡¯s kids, it might be a fatal blow to Sophia. Taking a step back, even if Ada did not seed, Renee would not lose anything. In any case, she was using someone else to kill Sophia. If Ada seeded, she would reap the benefits. If Ada failed, she would not be in any trouble. The subordinate answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mr. rk has invited a few top international gynecologists to the manor in the past two days. He might have asked them to protect Miss Sophia¡¯s babies.¡± Renee suddenly closed her eyes. If that was the case, then the n that had just formed in her mind was really feasible. She said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Continue to watch every move over there. Call me immediately if anything happens.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After ending the call, Renee Watson slowly walked to the window. She wanted to use Jason to get rid of the fake Ada. But now that she knew that Sophia was still alive, she had no choice but to change her n. Ada was stupid but easy to control. She was a good gun that could be used at will. It couldn¡¯t be better to push her out to deal with Sophia. No matter who was hurt in the end, it was a good thing for Renee. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. At the thought of this, she suddenly turned around and strode out. Before Ada went to the Wilson family to die, Renee had to quickly think of a way to save her cheap life. Downstairs, Roger had just returned from outside. After learning from the butler that Ada had snuck out, his expression gradually darkened. Before he could give the order to search, he heard footstepsing from the stairs. He saw Renee coming down from the second floor. ¡°Renee, do you know where Ada went?¡± Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367 In Roger¡¯s opinion, no matter how stupid Ada was, she would not be stupid enough to run to Cester City to die. He only thought that she was bored at home and had snuck out to shop. Renee answered, ¡°Daddy, I was just about to tell you about this. I just received news that my sister went to Cester City.¡± ¡°What?¡± Roger raised his voice. ¡°She went to Cester City?¡± Renee looked anxious. ¡°Yes, she went to Cester City. She just arrived not long ago. You have to bring her back quickly, or Jason will kill her.¡± Roger did not know what Ada had done. He only knew that she had forced Jason to stab Sophia, causing her to lose her life. Just based on this point alone, Jason would not let Ada off. If she went to Cester City now, she would undoubtedly be courting death. Even if Jason didn¡¯t kill her, he would probably make her wish she was dead. It was not easy for Roger to find Ada and give histe wife an exnation. He could not watch her die. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Oliver now and order him to send her back to Clumond City safely.¡± With that, he picked up his phone and walked to the window to make a call. Renee watched as he left, and her lips curled into a sinister smile. She heard that Roger wanted to matchmake Ada and Oliver. Hepletely disregarded her feelings. Once Ada married Oliver, the inheritance rights of the Watson family would probably fall into the hands of Ada She thought, ¡®Why does she get to have it? The family assets and Oliver should have been mine. Could it be that because of that ridiculous blood rtionship, the old man is going topletely abandon me? Alright, since he is heartless, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless, too. She wanted him to watch as the imposter he doted on took his biological daughter¡¯s life. ***** Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. In Cester City, Oliver was having dinner with his mother. The atmosphere in the room was ?a little solemn. Three minutes ago, L forcefully forced his son to finalize the marriage with Renee as soon as possible. Oliver firmly refused, saying that he had yet to take revenge and would not consider starting a family for the time being. L scolded him after hearing that. He did not respond, and the two of them fell into a stalemate. L couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mmed her fork on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re interested in Jason¡¯s woman. I don¡¯t want to mention the past. That vixen is already dead. Why are you still thinking about her? Are you not going to marry for the rest of your life because of her?¡± Oliver frowned. His mother¡¯s words were a little harsh, and he did not feelfortable hearing them. His thin lips moved. Just as he was about to retort, his phone suddenly rang. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call.¡± With that, he picked up his phone and strode out. L watched as he left. She was so angry that her chest hurt. Fortunately, Sophia was dead. Otherwise, she would have had a lot more to worry about. But even so, Sophia still stole her son¡¯s soul. She wondered how long it would take for Oliver to walk out. She hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be too long. After Oliver walked out of the room, he swiped the answer button. ¡°Roger, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Roger¡¯s slightly anxious voice came from the receiver. ¡°Ada went to Cester City. Hurry up and check her whereabouts and send her safely back to Clumond City.¡± Oliver subconsciously frowned. 12:02 PM S Chapter 367 He did not have a good impression of Ada. Especially after knowing that she had done so many dirty things, he hated her even more. Sometimes, he even wondered if he should tell Roger about her evil deeds and let him see her true colors. However, when he thought about how Roger had racked his brains over the past few years to find his daughter, he could not bear it. Roger could not withstand any more torment. If Ada¡¯s existence couldfort him, Oliver didn¡¯t want to wake Roger up from this dream. ¡°Oliver, are you listening?¡± Roger¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the line again, bringing back Oliver¡¯s wandering thoughts. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check it out now.¡± Late at night, Aaron woke Jason from his sleep. ¡°Boss, something happened.¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368 The moment Jason opened his eyes, his consciousness was still a little scattered. After several seconds, he suddenly sat up in bed. ¡°What is it?¡± Aaron lowered his head and looked defeated. ¡°I couldn¡¯t keep an eye on Ada. She was taken away by Oliver¡¯s men.¡± Jasonclenched his fists tightly and his breathing quickened. He was starting to regret it. He felt that he should have sent someone to kidnap Ada and bring her to the Wilson family in the evening. He had set up such a trap just to capture Ada. However, he had been indecisive and let the opportunity slip away. He closed his eyes and opened them again. After suppressing the churning emotions in his heart, he picked up his phone and called Oliver. But on second thought, he changed his mind. Since he had already lost his memory, he decided to go with it. This way, he could still numb his enemies and make them let down their guard. Aaron asked, ¡°Boss, should I bring people to intercept them now?¡± Jason looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°Are you 100% sure that you can snatch her away from Oliver?¡± Aaron rubbed his nose and shook his head. ¡°Oliver¡¯s strength is not to be underestimated. I¡¯m not confident.¡± He didn¡¯t know how many men were with Oliver. It was not as difficult as ascending to heaven for him to snatch Ada from Oliver. Jason rubbed his swollen forehead and sighed. ¡°Forget it. Let her live for a while longer. I disdained to use such a method to deal with her. Now that she has escaped, it proves that she is not destined to die. Remember, you still have to announce to the public that I¡¯ve lost my memories and forgotten many things in the past.¡± Aaron vaguely understood his intentions. He nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make proper arrangements.¡± Ada woke up and found herself back in the Watson family. Looking at the familiar crystal chandelier above her head, she subconsciously frowned. She thought, ¡®How did I get back?¡® ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± She heard Roger¡¯s cold voice. His tone was filled with unconceble anger. He thought, ¡®Can¡¯t this girl learn to be smarter? Jason is still in a fit of anger. Isn¡¯t she courting death by sending herself to his door?¡® Ada tilted her head slightly. When she met her father¡¯s cold gaze, she could not help but shrink her neck. ¡°I just wanted to secretly visit Jason. I heard that he vomited blood a few times and is not very good.¡± Naturally, she was not stupid enough to tell Roger that she had asked a hypnotist to erase Jason¡¯s memories and there was no danger for her to go to Cester City. It didn¡¯t matter if she threw a tantrum asionally, but if she had crooked thoughts, it would be bad behavior. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her image in Roger¡¯s heart. She said, ¡°Daddy, I was wrong. Can you not be fierce to me?¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at me pitifully. She was the best at wheedling. And this move was indeed effective. Roger slowly retracted the cold aura around him and sighed. ¡°Ada, don¡¯t challenge Jason¡¯s bottom line. He has just experienced the pain of losing his wife. He¡¯s not someone you can provoke.¡± Ada pouted and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°But I miss him. I¡¯m still pregnant with his seed.¡± Roger¡¯s gaze swept across her slightly bulging abdomen. After deliberating for a moment, he tried to say, ¡°I will find a father for it.¡± 1/2 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. 12:02 PM S Chapter 368 Ada widened her eyes and moved her lips as if she wanted to say something. At this moment, the door was pushed open and Renee walked in with water. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was not right, she smiled and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s already four in the morning. You¡¯re not in good health. Go back and rest quickly. I¡¯ll take care of Ada.¡± Roger was indeed a little tired and did not want to deal with his daughter anymore. After giving a few instructions, he walked out of the room. After the door closed, Ada looked at Renee coldly. She gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Did you do this?¡± Renee smiled mockingly. She threw the ss of water on the table and found a seat to sit down. ¡°The female doctor you bribed two years ago to tamper with Sophia¡¯s pregnancy test report is now in Jason¡¯s hands.¡± Ada Taylor suddenly sat up on the bed and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Rence sneered and thought, ¡®At this point, she still refuses to face reality? Alright, then I will be the viin andpletely shatter her beautiful dream.¡¯ She said, ¡°I said that the female doctor you bribed two years ago is now in Jason¡¯s hands.¡± It was like something exploded in Ada¡¯s mind. She immediately tensed up. She thought, ¡®Did Jason already know the truth? Then what kind of conspiracy was hidden behind allowing the hypnotist to erase his memories? Could it be that he had really set up a trap to lure me in? If the Watson family did not bring me back in time, wouldn¡¯t I have fallen into Jason¡¯s hands?¡® Boundless fear swept over her, devouring her rationality. She clenched her fists tightly and her body began to tremble slightly. She thought, ¡®How dare ine lie to me?¡® She felt that she had treated her well. When ine was at her lowest point in life, Ada appreciated her and ced her in an important position. She did not expect her to stab her in the back. Renee caught the fear, panic, uneasiness, and anger in her eyes. She could not help butugh. ¡°Have you thought it through? Do you understand that this is a trap? You¡¯re not too stupid. It¡¯s not in vain that I saved your life.¡± Ada pursed her lips and red at her, grinding her teeth. She did not think that Renee would be so kind as to save her. Renee had something on her. She had long wanted to kill her. Now that she was being kind, Ada felt that she must have been holding back some dirty tricks. Renee had always used her as a tool. Ada asked, ¡°Other than the fact that I bribed the doctor two years ago, what else does he know?¡± Renee shrugged and said lightly, ¡°Then I¡¯m not sure. He might even know that it wasn¡¯t you who saved him five years ago, but Sophia.¡± Ada suddenly closed her eyes. her only bargaining chip to get Jason back. If he knew the truth, she would be hopeless. rugs closec ce was speak and pai neak, Renee continued, ¡°Maybe he even knows that you¡¯re not carrying his child, but a bastard with an unknown father.¡± Without waiting for her to Ada¡¯s body shook violently twice, she was on the verge of copse. and despair appeared in her eyes. Her pupils constricted fiercely she would really have no fate with Jason in her life. If she lost thisst bargaining chip, Without the Wilson family¡¯s support, she could not fight against Renee for the inherited rights of the Watson Group. She thought, ¡®Could it be that I have to rely on others for the rest of my life?¡® She didn¡¯t believe in fate. Ever since she reced Sophia five years ago, she had understood a principle. Her fate was in her own hands. If she wanted to be above others, she had to take a gamble. She did not want to be stepped on by Renee for the rest of her life. If she did not want to never be able to raise her head, she could only work hard to break out of this predicament. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to save me. Tell me, what exactly do you want?¡± Renee raised her eyebrows as a scheming glint shed across her eyes. She wasn¡¯t afraid that Ada would know her intentions, nor was she afraid of her counterattack. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. With her current situation, Ada could not escape from her grasp. Renee said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so desperate. You still have a chance of survival. ording to what I know, the father of the bastard in your stomach escaped Cester City. He didn¡¯t fall into Jason¡¯s hands, so Jason isn¡¯t sure if you¡¯re pregnant with his child. Give birth to the child first.¡± Adaughed out loud as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? He¡¯s already suspicious. If I carry the child to him, he¡¯ll definitely order his confidant to do a paternity test. Do you think I can get away with it?¡± Rence looked straight at her and said word by word, ¡°I can turn your baby into Jason¡¯s seed.¡± 1/2 12:02 PM ¡¤ Chapter 369 Ada was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Ada thought, ¡®What does she mean by that? Could it be that she still wants to tamper with the paternity test report under Jason¡¯s nose?¡® When a person suffered too many setbacks, they would be exceptionally cautious. Ada was not going to fall for Renee¡¯s trick again. Moreover, even if Jason was not sure if the fetus in her stomach was his, he would still be suspicious. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When she came looking for him with the child, he would definitely be extremely cautious. Ada could not change the test result done by the medical team of the Wilson family. Even if those doctors could be bribed and agreed to help her tamper with the report, Derick was Jason¡¯s private doctor. He would never be bribed. Therefore, she felt that Renee¡¯s words were extremely ridiculous. Renee ignored her disdainful gaze and said lightly, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t give birth to Jason¡¯s seed doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t either. When the timees, you can just snatch one and use that child.¡± Ada widened her eyes and looked at her in surprise. She thought, ¡®Is that possible? No, other than Sophia, there is no other woman in this world who is pregnant with Jason¡¯s child. Where can I snatch one?¡® Sophia was long dead, and the babies in her stomach had been burned to ashes with her. Even if she could steal Jason¡¯s seeds and make an IVF, the time didn¡¯t match. After all, she was already three months pregnant. Ada thought, ¡®Unless. No, this is impossible. Wilson Group¡¯s medical team had personally announced Sophia¡¯s death. Furthermore, ire Taylor had personally gone to the hospital to retrieve Sophia¡¯s body and cremate it. How can she still be alive? This is not a supernatural world. We cannot reincarnate and revive the dead.¡¯ She said, ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, you can go and rest. There¡¯s no need to waste time here.¡± Renee could hear the uneasiness and fear in her voice. There was also a hint of evasion and timidity. She could not help butugh. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare to face it, but that¡¯s the truth. I found it unbelievable when I received the news, but she¡¯s indeed still alive. Moreover, she¡¯s changed her heart and can live a long life.¡± This news was even more shocking to Ada than the fact that Jason already knew the truth. She could not ept it for a moment. For the past few years, she had been living in the shadow of Sophia. No matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of her. In the end, the heavens opened their eyes and let Sophia die at the hands of her beloved. The excitement had yet to subside, and Ada received the news that Sophia was still alive. She could not ept this. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she still alive? Why?¡± Towards the end, she almost shouted. Everything that could be thrown around was swept to the ground by her. Renee did not hide anything and told her everything she had found out. ¡°She¡¯s now in Oliver¡¯s residence in Leezeway. The fetus in her stomach is also fine. Although she¡¯s not a threat to you now, when she returns with the children, you won¡¯t be able to make aeback.¡± Ada clenched her fists tightly. Her sharp fingertips dug into her palm and cut her skin, causing wisps of blood to seep out. She knew that Renee wanted to use her to get rid of Sophia. However, even if Renee did not make use of her, she would still be irreconcble with Sophia. She thought, ¡®So what if that bitch is still alive. Even if I have to give up everything, I will make her die again! Ada said, ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush. You saved me just to use me as a tool, right? Tell me your n first.¡± Renee did not expect her to cooperate so readily. She looked at her in a new light and felt that Ada knew how to judge the situation. Renee thought, ¡°That makes sense. She can only rely on me now. If she is stupid enough to fall out with me, how can she deal with Sophia?¡± Renee said, ¡°My n is a little risky. I just don¡¯t know if you¡­¡± 1/1 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Before Rence could finish, Ada waved her hand and interrupted her. ¡°What do you think I can¡¯t do now? They¡¯ve forced me into this desperate situation. Only by taking drastic measures can 1 have a chance of survival, right?¡± Renee smiled and agreed with her. She leaned forward slightly and whispered into her ear When Ada heard this, she frowned and gritted her teeth. If we don¡¯t remove the roots, it will grow again. Not only do I want her child, but I also want her¡­ life: Only dead people were the safest She did not want Sophia to suddenlye back and take everything that belonged to her after raising her son for a few years. If that was really the case, she would definitely be desperate In order to prevent this from happening, she felt that Sophia must not be allowed to live, Ada asked, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to see her being loved by Oliver, right?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Renee narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll think of a way to figure out the situation over there and situation. At this point, she paused and her expression gradually turned cold. act ording to the After taking a few breathi, she continued. ¡°If this matter is exposed, you have to bear the responsibility alone. I don¡¯t want Oliver to hate me. Cun you do it?¡± Ada lowered her head slightly as a trace of mockery shed past her eyes. She thought. This must be why this woman uses me as a tool. She wants to establish a gentle and pleasant image of ady in front of Oliver, so she pushes me out to take the me If it was in the past, Ada might have felt terrible. Now, as long as she could kill Sophia and sessfully take the babies from her, being used as a tool was a small matter. Ada said, ¡°This is the war between me and Sophia. What does it have to do with you? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drag you down with me. After all, you have my biggest weakness,¡± Renee smiled in satisfaction She wasn¡¯t worried at all that Ada would plot against her, scheme against her, and betray her. Just as she had said just now, she was holding onto her weakness, Renee said, ¡°Alright, stay in the Watson family for the next few days. Don¡¯t go to Cester City and provoke Jason. When Sophia¡¯s son is in your hands, bring him to meet his rtives.¡± With Jason¡¯s personality, he would definitely do a paternity test immediately. The child was bom from Sophia¡¯s stomach, The DNA results would show that they were rted. This way, there would be a good show to watch. Early the next morning. Cam assumed that Ada was still in Cester City. After breakfast, she dialed her. ¡°Ada, when are youing here in the morning? Jason woke up once in the morning and fell asleep again. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. If you want him to have a deep impression of you, come over early. His mind is still very fragile now. It¡¯s suitable to lure him into agreeing to your marriage After a moment of silence, Ada¡¯s sigh came from the receiver. ¡°My daddy¡¯s old illness rpsed and he was sent to the resuscitation room. After receiving a callst night, I immediately replied to Glumond City. Cam, I¡¯m really sorry for making you wait for nothing. Why don¡¯t we do this? If Jason wants to marry me, bring him here to propose marriage. This way, Ach could test if Jason had forgotten about Sophia and pave the way for herself. When she snatched the child from Sophia in the future, she could go to the Wilson family without worry. It was like killing two birds with one Hone. for Ada said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you a at Clurmond City¡± 20 Cam did not refuse. After thinking t dog a few seconds, she smiled and said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Indeed, he should go propose to you. Just stay at home and wait. When Jason gets better, I¡¯ll go to the Watson family with him.¡± 10:30 AM c d Chapter 371 After ending the call. Cam narrowed her eyes and looked at her son who was leaning against the headboard. She frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really want to go to the Watson family to propose marriage?¡± Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Jason lowered his head and stared at the ss bottle in his palm. His gentle gaze was filled with intense pain. He thought, ¡®Stanley and Sienna. The names Sophia gave our children are really nice. If I had been rational and calmly analyzed my feelings for her, would I not have hurt her so deeply? If she wasn¡¯t injured, wouldn¡¯t she be less desperate? Wouldn¡¯t she hide her illness, let alone the news of her pregnancy A knife¨Clike pain spread from his heart, almost draining the strength from his body He slowly raised his hand and pressed the ss bottle against his aching heart. He slowly closed his eyes. He wondered when this endless torture would end. The rest of his life was long. It was like a path of reincarnation that had passed through the ages. He could not see the end at a nce. As for him, he could only grit his teeth and endure the pain and regret as he walked forward step by step. Even if it was a mountain of knives and a deep abyss that tortured him until he was covered in wounds and blood, he could not However, he didn¡¯t know if she could forgive him and give him a chance to make up for it. He could not see any hope. However, it was impossible in this life. He could only pray humbly. Even if the next life was just a beautiful dream, he would still look forward to it. In this life, he had not had the time to love Sophia properly. He was unwilling to ept this. ot take a ste a step back. Cam¡¯s eyes gradually turned red when she saw her son¡¯s ashen face and her entire body emitting a tragic and despairing aura. Jason¡­. Jason carefully stuffed the ss bottle into his chest and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside. I¡¯ll deal with Oliver and his mother first.¡± In the afternoon, West came to the Wilson Mansion to deliver a wedding invitation to Jason. The wedding date was set for two monthster. Looking at the bride¡¯s name, Jason subconsciously frowned. ¡°Are you sure you want to marry Miss Huss? Marriage is not child¡¯s y. Once it¡¯s done, it¡¯s a lifetime responsibility that can¡¯t be shaken off. And the woman who¡¯s trapped by you will be a mistress,¡± He could not understand why West who clearly loved Luna deeply, would go against his own wishes and do those troublesome things With him as an example, he felt that West should cherish Luna more. If West had to wait until he lost Luna to regret, Jason felt that it would be toote. Perhaps West could not even protect Luna and lose her forever. Jason said, ¡°I advise you to consider it carefully. Luna is not going to tolerate this. If you hurt her once, she will definitely take revenge a hundred or a thousand times over. While there¡¯s still room for negotiation, don¡¯t be like me and court death. Otherwise, what I have today will be your tomorrow.¡± West leaned against the window with a cigarette in his hand. As he exhaled, the hazy white fog blurred his facial features. One could vaguely see his cold eyes and dark gaze. ¡°My situation is different from yours. Sophia loves you, but Luna doesn¡¯t love me. This aborted child made me see how ruthless her heart is. Forget it, I knew eight years ago that she didn¡¯t have me in her heart. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Jason looked at him coldly. After a moment of silence, he frowned and asked, ¡°How do you n to settle her down?¡± A vicious look shed across West¡¯s eyes as he slowly pr pressed the burning cigarette butt against the back of his other hand. The burning pain spread and hit his fragile heart, reaching the depths of his soul, but he did not even frown. I will keep her in the dark as a mistress. I might get tired of her one day Jason¡¯s frown deepened. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia had anyone else she cared about in this world, Luna would definitely be one of them. No matter what his motive was, Jason could not watch West suffer like this. ¡°West, do you know what it¡¯s like to be unable to get what you want?¡° Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Chapter 373 Of course, West knew what it felt li it felt like to be unable to obtain the thing he wanted. After all, Luna had trampled on his sincere heart eight years ago, It was also because of her determination back then that forced him into a deste and desperate situation, forcing him to force himself on her. He had thought that with that, Lama would ept her fate and stay by his side obediently, enjoying his love. However, she was bent on escaping, and she was even left with her ex. West could ignore all of this. However, she should never have hurt their child, That was was an innocent life. West didn¡¯t understand why she abandoned it again and again. West thought, Didn¡¯t her heart ache when she took the abortion pill?¡± In any case, he was in pain. It was even more heart¨Cwrenching than the infatuation eight years ago Since she disdained the love and care he gave her, there was no need for him to treat her like a treasure anymore. He just wanted to treat Luna as an ordinary mistress who he could get rid of when he was tired of her. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the invitation. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to attend the wedding in Vayberry or not. As for the entanglement between me and Luna, you¡¯d better not interfere. With that, he turned around and walked out. Jason narrowed his eyes and looked at West¡¯s cold back. His lips curled into a mocking smile. If West refused to learn from the experience he had summarized with blood and tears, there was nothing he could do The road to redemption was very long. Jason felt pretty good to have someone to apany him in the future. Since West hid the fact that Sophia was sick from him, Jason didn¡¯t mind watching him end up growing old alone like him. After Jason recuperated for a few days, he began tounch a fierce counterattack against rk Group. In an instant, the entire Cester City business world was in danger. Countless small and medium¨C sized enterprises were implicated and walled. Although Jason did not personally go to the Watson family to propose marriage, he still sent a respected elder of his family to visit them. Ada was a little confused. For a moment, she could not figure out if Jason had really lost his memory or if he was faking it of Sophia. This made her even more puzzled. She had contacted ine before. She swore on her life that she had indeed erased Jason¡¯s memories of Sophia. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. However, she did not take the risk of returning to Cester City. Whether Jasonst his memory or not, it did not affect her n. The bastard in her stomach was not the Wilson family¡¯s child. If she wanted to marry Jason sessfully, she could only steal the child in Sophia¡¯s stomach. Only then would the paternity test not expose her trick. a cup and slowly tasting it with a satisfied expression. In in the coffee room of the Watson family in Clumond City, Renee was holding a cup a Compared to her carefreeness, Ada was much more anxious. It¡¯s been half a month. Haven¡¯t you thought of a way to approach Sophiar¡± If she didn¡¯t get close to Sophia, she could not get her child. Renee gave her a sidelong nce and said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the burry? She¡¯s now under Oliver¡¯s wings. It¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t find a breakthrough for a while: Ada could not sit still anymore. Ever since she decided to ca to carry out the n of stealing Sophia¡¯s chill, she wished she could immediately take the child out of her belly and bring it Is the Wilson family. Ada asked, ¡°What if she¡¯s always under Oliver¡¯s protection? Wouldn¡¯t you never be able to find a breakthrough¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen¡± Bence put down her cup and looked as the garden scenery outside the window. Her lips curbed into a strange smile 10:31 AM ? ? Chapter 373 Ada could not guess her thoughts and did not want to waste time thinking about it. She asked directly. ¡°Why not? Is she stupid enough to leave Oliver¡¯s protection2¡± The smile on Renee¡¯s lips deepened, and a cold murderous intent shot out of her eyes. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Chapter 374 Lenee thought, Oliver cares too much about that woman. He actually sent a third of his men overseas to Leezeway just to protect her. The more he rotects that bitch, the more I want to destroy her! he asked, ¡°Who do you think will win the war between Jason and Oliver?¡± he changed the topic too quickly. Ada did not react for a moment. She looked at her in a daze with a puzzled expression. cence retracted her gaze from the window and turned to look at her. She continued. ¡°I guess Jason will win because that man is crazy about love nd will risk everything.¡± da frowned and thought, ¡°What does this have to do with what we were going to do? I only want to kill Sophia and take away her son to fulfill my rish of marrying into the Wilson family! he said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hide it¡® Contempt shed across Renee¡¯s eyes. he thought, ¡°This woman is still as stupid as ever. That is good too. I can firmly control her this way he answered, ¡°Once Oliver is defeated, the merchants he offended in the past will attack him together. Under the situation of being attacked from oth sides, do you think he can still protect Sophia?¡± da¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this, The thought. That¡¯s right. Once Oliver is in trouble, how can he protect Sophia? Without protection, wouldn¡¯t that bitch be at my mercy!¡® She said, ¡°You¡¯re really good at scheming. Once Oliver falls, you can save him. At that time, he will definitely remember your kindness. Then, you an use me to get rid of Sophia and you can rest easy. I really admire your scheming¡± Renee raised her eyebrows and said lightly. ¡°You can choose to terminate the cooperation. I won¡¯t stop you Ada could not help but sneer in her heart. At this point, she had no way out, Between her and Sophia, one of them had to die, f she didn¡¯t ant to die, she could only send Sophia to her death. Want She asked, ¡°How long will it take?¡± She worried that Jason and Oliver would fight for several years. Renee thought about it carefully and gave a rough time limit. ¡°Two to three months, no more than half a year.¡± Four and a half monthster, themercial war between Wilson Group and rk Group was coming to an end. As Renee expected, Oliver suffered a crushing defeat in the end. Almost all the industrial chains he established in Cester City were taken by Jason. In fact, this was reasonable. Wilson Group had upied Cester City for more than dozens of years. It had a strong foundation and was the true business overlord of this prosperous city. rk Group had only been established for a few years, and its foundation was not stable. It was already not easy for it to face off against the Wilson Group for nearly half a a year. Although Oliver was defeated, he was still honorable. In the study room of the main house of the Wilson Mansion, Jason leaned against the floor¨Cto¨C ceiling window with one hand in his pocket. His gaze was cold as he stared at the sea and sky outside. The floating clouds reflected in his dark cyrs, making him look even more elegant. Compared to the decadence five months ago, the current him was like a dusty de. Time had smoothed out and reserveil. his edges, making him more steady Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He bid all his sadness in the depths of his heart. At the very least, outsiders would not be able to tell that he had experienced heartbreak. It was only in the dead of night that he would hide in a dark corner and silently lick his deep wounds. Bright and beautiful in the day, painful at night. This was the punishment he gave himself. And this punishment would apany him for a Ifrime wil the end of his life. 10:31 AM c c. Chapter 374 The door opened and Benjamin Wilson walked in. Looking at his son¡¯s lonely back, he sighed helplessly. Although Jason controlled the entire Cester City and wielded great power, he had actually lost the most precious thing to him. That was something that power, status, and money could not be exchanged for. He was destined to be alone. Benjamin asked, ¡°Jason, rk Group has already dered bankruptcy. Can you let your brother off?¡± Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Jason¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. He knew that Benjamin had secretly been helping z Oliver He thought, ¡°Yes, he has let Zor and Oliver down. It is understandable that he wants to make it up to them. But why should I give in! This business war was started by Oliver. When he retaliated against die Wilson Group, he should have expected that he would lose one day. Now that his skills are inferior and he has lost to me, he has no choice but to swallow this bitter result Jason said. ¡°I won¡¯t kill him, but he has offended many people over the years. Whether he can escape from those enemies depends on his own ability Benjamin¡¯s eyes turned cold. He subconsciously took two steps forward and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You want to stand by and do nothing¡± Just like what you said, he has made countless enemies in the past few years Without rk Group¡¯s support, how can he escape those pursuen! Jason. he¡¯s your elder brother, after all You can¡¯t leave him in the lurch. Hanishing him is forcing him to his death.¡± Jason suddenly turned around and locked hus cold gaze on Benjamin. ¡°You¡¯re the one who owes hum and his mother, not me. I¡¯ve already done my best not to hunt them down. Don¡¯t use this to morally serce me. His life has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t uir Wilson Groups forces to protect him. Just give up. Benjamin began to tremble all over. Ever since Jason took power, the family¡¯s power had been firmly controlled by him. Benjamin could not mobiler people to protect Oliver at all This feeling of powerlessness grew stronger and stronger in the face of Jason¡¯s coldness. However, even if Benjamin had the will butcked the strength, he still wanted to give it a try. Oliver had been wandering outside for decades and had suffered a lot. He could not watch him dic. Benjamin said, ¡°Jason, if it weren¡¯t for your mother back then. Oliver and his mother wouldn¡¯t have fled out. I¡¯m begging you to to help Before he could finish his sentence, the study door was pushed open again. Cam strode in. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Her goal was very clear. She walked straight to her husband and stood still. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I was the one who targeted them back then, not Jason. My son doesn¡¯t owe them anything, so there¡¯s no need for him to care about that ridiculous brotherhood: ¡°You..¡± Before Benjamin could finish, she continued. ¡°I¡¯ll go to prison to redeem myself for my mistakes. Don¡¯t even think about forcing my son to do something he doesn¡¯t want to do Benjamin staggered a few steps back and looked at her sadly. ¡°Do you have to force them to die?¡± Cam could not help but sneer. ¡°Weren¡¯t they the ones taking revenge first? Wasn¡¯t my son just protecting himself?¡± ¡°I forced them? C Benjamin choked and red at her. If looks could kill, she would have died a hundred times over Cam was fearless. After giving him a cold nce, she turned to look at her son in front of the window. ¡°Jason. I¡¯ll turn myself in at the police station today. To the public, you just have to say that I hired someone to kill someone back then. It won¡¯t affect your n to paralyze Ada¡± She should have turned herself in five months ago, but because she had to cooperate with her son¡¯s amnesia, it had dragged on until today. She had done something wrong and deserved to be punished. Regardless of whether it was the murder that she had ordered more than twenty years ago or the doctoring of the pregnancy test report two years ago, the should pay the price for her actions. In the past few months, she had thought through many things. ppy and perfect family. In the past, she was so stupid. For a man who did not love her, she actually felt jealous and forcefully buried her son¡¯s happy Hopefully, her sincerity could be exchanged for a chance for her son and daughter¨Cinw to continue their rtionship in their next life. Jason looked deeply at Cam and said Indifferently. ¡°Go ahead¡± A relieved smile appeared on Cam¡¯s face. Take good care of yourself, Mom might not be able to walk out of prison alive.¡± Jason remained silent. When Benjamun saw that his wife was going to leave decisively, he panicked and suddenly reached out to g Oliver alive so that you don¡¯t have to go to jail? grab her. ¡°How about keeping Zoe and Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Camughed out loud as if she had heard the biggest joke in the world. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. As she smiled, te Icar rolled down her face. ¡°Do you know why I tampered with Sophia¡¯s pregnancy test two years ago?¡± Benjamin¡¯s fingers on her arm trembled slightly. He pursed his thin lips and wanted to say something but hesitated. Cam did not have the patience to wait for him to speak. She continued, ¡°Because I envy that Jason loves and protects her so much. In the Wilson family, I did not get my husband¡¯s love. I did not want Sophia to have it either.¡± Benjamin suddenly closed his eyes, His sword¨Clike eyebrows were tightly knitted together, and his face revealed a pained expression. It was this failed marriage that twisted her mind, causing her to be madly jealous of her daughter¨C inw and even do something irreparably wrong. It was all their fault that their son had lost his beloved. He said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cam smiled sadly. At this point, his apology was useless. at wake up. Her daughter¨Cinw could not His grandchildren could note to life. Her son was destined to die alone. In the past half a year, every time she saw Jason working hard during the day and unable to sleep at night, she would suffer. Her heart felt like it was bring twisted by a knife. Even though her son was powerful, even if he became the richest man in the world and stood at the peak of power, he was still extremely weak behind closed doors. He could only drown his sorrows in alcohol and endure the pain alone. The more glorious he was, the more lonely he was. And such loneliness would apany him for the rest of his life. There would never be joy in his world again. He could only brace himself and walk on. He did not even have the right to end his own life. Cam thought, Sophia was ruthless. She had trapped my son and made it difficult for him to move After prying open her husband¡¯s fingers bit by bit, she said in a sorrowful voice, ¡°If apologizing is useful, I will never stop telling Sophia that I only hope that she can survive in this world. However, this is just a fool¡¯s dream. The damage has already been done. Let¡¯s go and atone for our sins.¡± With that, she strode out of the study. Benjamin¡¯s body began to sway. His gaze fell on his son¡¯s proud back and he smiled sadly. He thought, ¡®Fine, I will stand by and let heaven decide their fate. Oliver¡¯s situation was not as bad as Benjamin had imagined. It was not like what the outside world said, where he was at the end of his rope. He decisively dered the bankruptcy of rk Group. It looked like he had lost his foundation, but he had actually retained half of his resources. Moreover, he had other businesses overseas. After some reorganization, it was not inferior to rk Group. is forces. What worried him the most now were his enemies in the dark. He was afraid that they would attack him together and disperse his Ife did not care about himself, but he was afraid that something would happen to his sickly mother and Sophia, who was about to give birth. In the study of the rk Vi, Oliver had just finished a phone call with Roger and declined his offer of help. He did not think that he was at the end of his rope. The result of the bankruptcy was within his expectations. He thought, ¡®So what if Jason beat met After losing the woman he loved, even if he obtained the entire world, he could only look glorious on the surface but be sad on the inside. After weighing the pros and cons, he has lost more than he has gained.¡± The phone in his b hand rang again. He looked down and saw that it was a call from Sophia 10:31 AM ¦Ò ¡¤ Chapter 376 He answered the call and said gently. ¡°It¡¯ste at night over there, right? Why are you calling me so late at night?¡± Sophia did not waste time with him. She went straight to the point and asked, ¡°I heard that rk Group announced bankruptcy. Are you¡­ alright?¡± Oliver raised his eyebrows and pretended to sigh softly. ¡°You might be hunted down by your enemies. It¡¯s not safe for you to follow me anymore. Why don¡¯t I send you back to Jason¡®¡± Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Oliver thought. If Jason protected this woman wholeheartedly, no one in the world would dare to hurt her. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that Jason was capable, the truth was right in front of him. Jason had the ability to be the overlord of Cester City In time, he would expand his business and not only take Wilson Group to the next level but also make him one of the richest people in the world. If Sophia could let go of her past grudges and return to his side, he would definitely cherish her and give her all his love so that she could be the luppiest woman in the world. Oliver thought. However, is she w willing to do that? i! After c experiencing so much pain, can she still love as passionately as before? The breathing on the other end of the phone suddenly became heavy. He could feel her anger through the phone. He thought, ¡®Well, it turns out she isn¡¯t going back the way she¡¯de He said. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re already several months into your pregnancy and you have twins. Don¡¯t hurt the babies. Sophia snorted. She trusted Oliver very much now. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have revealed emotion in front of him. There was a hint of coquettishness in that soft and cuddly snort. The interactions between people were really strange, A few months ago, she was still wary of him. She did not expect that after just a few months, she would let down her guard. She said, ¡°Oliver, don¡¯t make this joke again. I¡¯d rather die than return to his side.¡± A smile appeared in Oliver¡¯s eyes. That rxed look did not look like he was a person who had just gone bankrupt and was experiencing the greatest setback in his life. ¡°Yes, just this once. There won¡¯t be a next time. However, even if you want to return to his side, I won¡¯t agree. So what if that guy beat me in the business world! He is glorious in the day and in pain at night. He is only worthy of such a life. Even if I don¡¯t target him in the future, he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace for the rest of his life. He¡¯s destined to struggle in the pain of not being able to get what he wants for the rest of his life¡± ant his anger. Just thinking about it was enough to vent This was a bigger blow thun disintegrating Wilson Group and turning Jason homeless. Sophia could not help butugh. ¡°It¡¯s said that he ns to marry Ada. Look, he¡¯s not as heartbroken as we think. Perhaps that revenge was just a one¨Cman show for me. He was too rational and immediately pulled out after the pain. However, this has nothing to do with me. If he really lets go, then I wish him a blissful wife. Oliver sneered and thought, ¡°Let go? That is impossible! The bloody and tear¨Cstained past and the fetus soaked in the medicine will remind him and trigger him at all times. He will never be able to walk out of it, let alone be free. His thin lips moved. He was about to retort, but on second thought, it was not bad to let Sophia misunderstand that Jason had already let go. It could make her give uppletely After swallowing his words, he echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. He does want to marry Ada. Some time ago, he even sent a few elders of his family to visit the Watson family. Perhaps this is the nature of scumbags. Their so¨Ccalled love is built on their own interests, Back then, Benjamin was also like this. He coaxed my mother around, but in the end, he abandoned her and married the daughter of an aristocratic family who could help him in business.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sophia smiled faintly without any fluctuations in her emotions. She had already been eliminated, and her heart was as still as water when she listened to these old matters. Whether Jason married Ada or fell in love with another woman had nothing to do with her. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unimportant people. Oliver, you¡¯re in a difficult time now. I don¡¯t want to drag you down anymore¡± The smile on Oliver¡¯s face froze. He frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Oliver hul already guessed it in his heart, but he did not want to take the initiative to expose it He admitted that he was surrounded by enemies and could not spare more people to protect Sophia. However, this did not mean that he would abandon her. She had been repeatedly abandoned by her family and lover. She was already so fragile that she could not withstand a single blow. If he abandoned her again, he felt that it be another stab to her heart that was ridelled with holes and bleeding. He pitied this pitiful woman who had experienced the vicissitudes of life and was hurt badly by her loved ones. Most of the time, he had the urge topletely take her under his wing to protect her. He could only take it slow. However, he knew that some things could not be rushed. He co Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Iew Sophia sighed softly over the phone. She smiled bitterly and said. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve made countless enemies in the business world in the past years. They will definitely take advantage of this gap to take revenge on you. Your mother¡¯s health is not good and needs your careful care. I won¡¯t cause you trouble. In a couple of days, I¡¯ll quietly leave the winery and find a small city that no one knows. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. After all the hardships, I¡¯ve long learned how to protect myself. Besides, your enemies will definitely think of a way to investigate all your properties and. see if they can find your weaknesses. Isn¡¯t it dangerous for me to continue staying here¡°¡± Oliver didn¡¯t really listen to what she said. Instead, thest sentence reminded him birth. It will be dangerous to be with me. She might as well find a remote ce to He thought. Yes, she is eight months pregnant and about to give b hide. He said. ¡°You have a point. Alright, I¡¯ll think about it tonight and reply to you tomorrow.¡± Sophia said, ¡°Okay, protect yourself well and wait to be a godfather After saying that, Sophia seemed to have thought of something and asked tentatively, ¡°Can you find out where West kept Luna?¡± Two months ago, West married Majoric and became a married man However, he did not release Lana. Instead, he secretly imprisoned her. His intentions were obvious. He wanted Luna to be his mistress until he was tired of her. want to be alive anymore. However, after three to five years of imprisonment, Sophia felt that Luna would not want to She thought, ¡°How can a woman survive with her wings broken and her body and mind branded with the mark of humiliation!¡± Oliver was silent for a while. He sighed and said, ¡°West controls all the forces in the underworld. I can¡¯t get to him. Hiding a person is very easy for him. It¡¯s very difficult for outsiders to spy on him. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to investigate secretly She said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your good There was a knock on the study door. Oliver gave a few more instructions before ending the call. ¡°Come in The door opened and his assistant, Lily Mae, walked in. ¡°Mr. rk. ording to reliable sources, Mrs. Wilson went to the police station and turned herself in. She¡¯s charged with hiring a killer twenty years ago¡± Oliver tightened his grip on his phone and a dark glint shed past his eyes. He had already lost to Jason in the business world. He didn¡¯t understand why Cam would turn herself in. Just as he was about to ask, his pl phone rang again. He looked down and saw that it was an unsigned number, but he knew who it was. After hesitating for a moment, he answered the call. The next second, Benjamin¡¯s hoarse and tired voice came from the receiver. ¡°Oliver, your life is important. Take your mother overseas and hide for a while? Oliver sneered. ¡°What right do you have to mind my business? I haven¡¯t taken revenge yet. The culprit who caused us to fler has yet to be brought to justice. Why should I leave He was trying to get information from fenjamin. He wanted to know the re *She went to turn herself in. Benjamin said with lusst bit of strength real reason behind Cam¡¯s surrender. Oliver¡¯s eyes flickered. He could not help but mock, ¡°A woman like her who is sarcastic, greedy, and vain will take the initiative to¡­. Before he could finish, the study door burst open. ¡°Mr. rk, something happened to Mrs. rk.¡± Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Oliver suddenly raised ed his head and I looked at the d at the door coldly. ¡°What¡¯s going on! Didn¡¯t Lask you to send someone to escort her to the airport The bodyguard in ck lowered his head slightly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Two years ago, you offended a businessman who was close to the higher¨Cups of the airport. They¡¯re in caboots. Mrs. rk was restrained the moment she appeared. Hurry up and think of a way. I heard that she fell ill when she was arrested? Oliver suddenly stood up from the sofa, For the past few months, L had been very sick. There were even a few times when she was in critical condition. When she found out that her son had gone bankrupt, she was already deeply traumatized. Now that she was frightened again, the situation was probably very bad, Before he could speak, Benjamin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll go look for Jason. If he helps you, no one will dare to make things difficult for you and your mother in Gester Gity.¡± With that, he cut off the call without asking for his permission, Listening to the beeping sound from the receiver, Oliver slowly reached out and rubbed his swollen eyebrows. Those enemies had already reached out to his family. It would probably be even more difficult next. Although his private winery in Leezeway was secretive, if someone wanted to investigate further, they would definitely find some clues. Once Sophia was exposed, she would probably be a prisoner as well. He felt that he had to quickly think of a way to move her out.. At night, someone knocked on Ada¡¯s door. She walked to the entrance with her bulging stomach and slowly reached out to open the door. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Ourside, Renee panted as she said, ¡°There¡¯s progress on Leezeway. We can¡­¡± At this point, she paused. After looking around, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside¡±|| Ada was still immersed in her information. Before she could real, she had already been pulled to the side by Rence. She staggered back a few steps and held onto the wall cab to stabilize herself. She did not dare to re up and could only suppress her anger and ask patiently. ¡°What progress?¡± Renee¡¯s gaze swept over her body a few times before finally stopping on her protruding stomach. Her lips curled into a disdainful smile. Five months ago, when Ada learned that Sophia was still alive and decided to steal her son to visit the Wilson family, she wanted to abort the fetus: In her womb. However, Rence didn¡¯t allow her to. Every time she saw Ada staring at her stomach in disgust, she felt happy. She wanted Ada to keep this bastard child and feel disgusted at all times. Ada saw that Renee did not speak and only stared at her lower abdomen. She secretly clenched the palm behind her waist. She thought, ¡°Birch, I¡¯ll deal with you after I sessfully marry into the Wilson family. I swear that I will return the humiliation I have suffered at this woman¡¯s hands a thousandfold! She asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Don¡¯t you have something to say?¡± Rence smiled and slowly looked away. ¡°The time we¡¯ve been waiting for has finally arrived. Oliver is preparing to move Sophia. When the timees, we¡¯ll order someone to create an ident and secretly take out the child in her stomach. Then, we¡¯ll bury her in the sea of fire.¡± Ada was overjoyed when she heard that. She had waited for this day for too long. Now that she finally saw hope, she was very happy. She asked, ¡°Then what are we waiting fort Let¡¯s hurry to Leezeway¡± Rence sperred and thought, She is being stupid again! 10:32 AM c d Chapter 379 She said, ¡°Are you sure you want to go to Leezeway personally? I can guarantee that the moment you step out of Clumond City, Jason immediately receive the news. Ada¡¯s expression changed. She said with a trembling voice. ¡°Yes, I was foolish. What should we do now?¡± Renee could not be bothered to mock her. She said lightly. ¡°Come closer,¡± At The View, when Benjamin walked into the living room, the pungent smell of alcohol assaulted his nose. Through the dim light, he could vaguely see a tall and slender figure sitting on the ground. With every step he took, the sad and despairing aura became stronger. He thought, Is this dispirited man in front of me still the morous owner of the Wilson Group in power during the day? He asked, ¡°How long are you going to torture yourself?¡± Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Benjamin thought. It has already been five months. It was time to get over it, right? However, por only is. pain than before. Why didn¡¯t I realize before that this kid was a trimantic? Jason unable to escape, he is in even more In his memory, Jason was calm, reserved, indifferent, and cold. At the age of 20, he took over the Wilson Group d Wilson Group¡¯s profits. was indeed capable. In just a few years, he had doubled all of them into proties. Ever since he took power, he had acquired more than 100panies of various sizes and turned all of Such an outstanding talent was actually trapped by love and could not be loved, After standing in front of him. Benjamin suddenly reached out and snatched the wine bottle fro?n his hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold and heartless? You want to kill your own brother and leave no room for merry. Now, you¡¯re tortured by a woman to this extent. Aren¡¯t you cowardly? Jason slowly raised his head. There was still some rity in his dark and deep eye In the past few months, he had been able to mimb b himself with alcohol and seek a moment moment of relief. However, he never though that the more he did so, the better his alcohol tolerance would be. Now, he could not get drunk easily Hence, insomnia descended throughout the night, constantly tormenting his body and mind. Even though he was exhausted, his consciousness was iparably clear. As long as he was awake, regardless of whether he opened his eyes or closed them, he could feel a heart¨Cwrenching pain. Sometimes, when he was in so much pain, he would curl up and bury his head between his knees, whimpering In just five short months, every day felt like a year. It was as if he had walked through a long life. However, reality told him that this was only the beginning. There was still a longer and lonelier road waiting for him ahead. He thought, ¡®Sophia, will you enter the dream and meet me tonight? He said, ¡°You came here because you want me to save Zoe, right? Alright, I agree. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. You¡¯re not allowed to step in here again Benjamin was indeed here to beg him to save Zoe. After receiving a satisfactory answer, he could not be bothered to mention it again. He changed the topic. ¡°Your mother left a divorce agreement before she went to the police station. I signed it. From now on, you don¡¯t have to be burdened by our failed marriage anymore.¡± Jason smiled sadly, his face full of bitterness. He had already been deeply harmed by it. His wife, son, and daughters were things that he would never be able to redeem in his entire life. He carefully took out the ss bottle from his neck and gently ced it on his handsome face. Bean¨Csized tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. An extremely suppressed cry sounded in the room, sorrowful and deste. Benjamin turned around in a panic and cried. He knew that his son, whom he was so proud of, waspletely destroyed. In Leezeway, Oliver arranged for a few trustworthy female bodyguards to escort Sophia to her new residence. In the beginning, everything went smoothly However, when they were about to reach their destination, an unexpected situation caught them off guard. The few of them traveled during the day and rested in a farmhouse in the town at night. Sophia went to the public bathroom to relieve herself. When she came out, she bumped into an antelope raised by the owner. The sheep seemed to have been provoked by something and seemed especially irritable. Even though a few female bodyguards appeared in time, Sophia¡¯s stomach was still hit by the goat¡¯s head. Her stomach hurt on the spot, and blood seeped out from between her legs. The owner of the farmhouse had given birth before. When she saw her condition, she knew that she was probably going to give birth prematurely 10:32 AM ct ct Chapter 350 Under such circumstances, Sophia should have been sent to the hospital, but Oliver repeatedly instructed them not to bring Sophia to public ces Just as they were hesitating and could not contact Oliver, Sophia made a decision. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Amanda said that my fetal position is very good. I¡¯ll do it in this farmhouse,¡± She looked calm, but she was actually very flustered. She was really afraid that something would happen to the fetus in her stomach since she was hit very hard. She said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Help me in and lie down.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Sophia was now in her eighth month of pregnancy. In Ratnd, people rumored that it was hard for pregnant women to give birth in this Although there was no scientific basis for this theory, it was inevitable that this was a worrisome situation. Coupled with the fact that the fetus had experienced trauma during its development, it was very likely that there was some hidden danger. She could not help but be nervous. Just as the female bodyguard helped her into the room, warm liquid suddenly flowed out from under her. This meant that she was going intobor soon. Waves of contractions swept wantonly, and intense pain spread from her lower abdomen. It was as if a sharp de had split open her bone. Sophia thought. Is this the pain of a woman giving birth? Beads of sweat appeared on her forehead as she subconsciously clenched the female bodyguard¡¯s wrist. ¡°I am going intobor. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an emergency delivery. Hurry up and get a doctor over.¡± When she left the private winery, Oliver thought that she was deep into her pregnancy and was worried that she would encounter an unexpected situation on the way. Therefore, he specially arranged for a gynecologist to apany her. Now, it came in handy. After the female bodyguard half carried her to the bed, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered someone to invite her. Bear with it for a while longer. I¡¯ll call Mr. rk first to report the situation here¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Sophia subconsciously stopped her. She endured the pain and shook her head, ¡°He¡¯s being attacked. He can¡¯t be distracted. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Although she did not know the situation in the country, judging from Oliver¡¯s ruthlessness in the business world a few years ago, he must have offended many people. Those sanctimonious profiteers were best at taking advantage of the situation. She thought that Oliver must be having a hard time now. It was better not to tell him about her premature birth lest he made a mistake and go himself killed, The female bodyguard hesitated for a moment before obediently putting her phone away. At this moment, hurried footsteps came from outside. Then, the female doctor strode in with a first aid kit She quickly checked Sophia¡¯s physical condition and asked a few more questions. When she found out that her stomach had been hit, her expression instantly became solemn. The most taboo thing in Sophia¡¯s situation was to be hit by external forces. Seeing that she was frowning, Sophia hurriedly reached out and grabbed her wrist. With a trembling voice, she asked. ¡°Is there something wrong with the fetus!¡± The female doctor hesitated for a moment and tried to say, ¡°If that hit the head or heart of the fetus, the child will most likely die in the womb.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Sophia¡¯s face turn pale in an instant and quickly comforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. The most important thing now is to give birth to the babies first.¡± Another wave of tearing pain assaulted her. Sophia gritted her teeth and arched her body as she panted heavily. In a daze, she passed through theyers of light and shadows and seemed to see a glimpse of that afternoon eight years ago. Her heart was moved in an instant, and she was destined to sink for the rest of her life. The price of being a moth drawn to a me was to wander around for the rest of your life. She had a home that she could not return to. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophis thought, ¡°Jason, you will never be able to repay me in this life. And the sins you¡¯ve committed can¡¯t be redeemned for the rest of your life¡± The exire extreme pain magnified her vulnerability. Now that she had stepped on the gates of hell and risked her life to give birth to her children, she wondered what Jason was doing- 1/2 10:32 AM ? ? ¡¤ Chapter 381 Perhaps a toast was exchanged to celebrate Wilson Group¡¯s sessful annexation of rk Group as Cester City¡¯s true business overlord. Or perhaps he was living a life of luxury, enjoying the praise and admiration of countless peers in the industry. She thought Jason, when you are in the limelight, do you ever think of a woman suffering childbirth on the other side of the ocean!¡± Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. She had survived the first wave of pain. Her consciousness had be clear, and the phantoms in her mind had gradually dissipated All of a sudden, the sound of intense fighting came from outside. The female bodyguard¡¯s expression changed drastically Chapter 382 Chapter 382 Chapter 382 The female bodyguard thought, ¡®Could it be that Mr. rk¡¯s enemies havee knocking on our door? It wasn¡¯t that she was pessimistic. Everything that had happened tonight was too strange. She couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Maria, we¡¯ve been targeted. The other party ising aggressively. We can¡¯t stay here for long. We have to retreat quickly. An anxious report sounded at the door, confirming the female bodyguard¡¯s guess. The enemy had indeede prepared. Maria Salvage turned around and looked at the weak Sophia on the bed. Then, she turned to look at the female doctor beside her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Can she move The doctor pursed her lips and shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t go intobor normally. She was knocked down by an external force and gave birth prematurely. Moreover, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the fetus. If we move rashly, it will only increase the probability of casualties.¡± Maria closed her eyes. Without waiting for Sophia to speak, she made a decision. Then help her give birth as soon as possible. I¡¯ll bring someone out to hold the fort¡± Fear shed across the doctor¡¯s eyes, and she wanted to retreat. She was just working for the rk family for a sry. Now that danger was approaching, she would rather run away at the risk of offending the rich and powerful than stay here and die. Of course, she did not dare to say this to Maria. She could only suppress the fear in her heart and agree before trying to escape the chaos. ¡°Alright, leave this to me. Go out and stop the people outside first.¡± Maria gave Sophia a deep look and instructed her to give birth in peace. Then, she strode out of the room Another wave of bone¨Ccracking pain hit her. Sophia clutched the nket tightly and screamed. The female doctor took out the delivery supplies in a panic, picked up a syringe, and injected Sophia with a dose of medicine to elerate her She wanted to help her give birth before she escaped, Otherwise, with her current situation, she would probably die. Of course, this was also to relieve some of her guilt. ¡°Miss Taylor, don¡¯t use too much strength first. Wait until the uterus is fully opened before following my instructions. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to protect the three of you.¡± A pale sale smile appeared on Sophia¡¯s face. She said hoarsely. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you¡± The medicine was very effective. The frequency of contractions kept decreasing, and the speed at which the uterus opened became much faster. The price she had to pay was that Sophia had to endure much more pain. After an unknown period of time, when the sounds of fighting outside became softer and softer, and when Sophia¡¯s consciousnesspletely dissipated, her abdomen suddenly sank. Then, arge sticky red thing slid out of her body. ¡°The babies are out. The female doctor¡¯s voice sounded in her ears. Sophia forced her eyelids open and slowly woke up. ¡°Is it a boy or girl?¡± The female doctor answered, ¡°A boy¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she began to pat the baby¡¯s back. She did not hear any cries. After trying a few more times, the child still did not move. Realizing something, her expression suddenly changed. After holding the child and checking him twice, she found a bruise on his cl chest. Although Sophia was not a doctor, she still k I knew the not basicmon sense. However, after a a minute or two, her child remained silent. Once the fetus left its mother¡¯s body, it would cry Looking at the female doctor¡¯s face again, it was terrifyingly strange. A despairing thought instantly appeared in her mind. She user all her strength to prop up her upper body and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Child, did something happen to the child? Bring him over for me to see.¡± The female doctor looked at her pale face and could not bear to see her like this. She had cked the baby¡¯s breathing just now, but there was nothing. 1/2 10:32 AM Chapter 3821 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had also heard the baby¡¯s heartbeat, but she had not heard it either, This basically meant that the child had died prematurely. ¡°Miss Taylor, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s give birth to the other child first,¡± Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Sophia could not care less, Her eyes and heart were filled with the bloody baby in the doctor¡¯s hand. She thought, ¡°God would not be so cruel to me. I have tasted all the hardships, pain, sadness, and despair in this world. How can I let my child bear theser She said, ¡°You, show me the child first.¡± A hint of hesitation shed across the female doctor¡¯s eyes. When she saw Sophia reach out her hands, she subconsciously took two steps back. The child¡¯s face was a faint bluish¨Cpurple color and looked a little scary She was afraid that Sophia wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow and wouldpletely copse ¨C Even though she was used to seeing death in the hospital, it was still very sad to see this small child die in the womb, She couldn¡¯t bear to let her spy on such a painful scene. ¡°Miss Taylor, you don¡¯t have to watch anymore. The child has already died. If you don¡¯t want to lose another baby, quickly adjust your mentality, and let¡¯s continue giving birth.¡± Sophia thought, ¡®He died prematurely? Did my child really die prematurely? No, that is impossible. In the early stages of pregnancy, even after Jason¡¯s forment, he was still living well in her womb. He was so tenacious. He had only been hit a moment ago. How could he have died? Her vision was filled with blood. Her pupils constricted violently, and intense pain surged into her heart, stimting her body to tremble violently In the end, she fainted before she could catch her breath. If she had known that this was the result of thebor, she wouldn¡¯t try her best to resist the pain brought about by the fusion of her new heart and body and struggle at death¡¯s door. She felt that perhaps she shouldn¡¯t t be living in this world. She had gone against the heavens. In the end, she had tasted the pain of losing sing her son and daughter and endured so much torture for nothing. When the female doctor saw that Sophia had fallen unconscious, she hurriedly ced the baby aside. Just as she was about to reach out to pinch her, there was suddenly a violent banging on the door outside. She thought, ¡®Could it be that Maria and the others have fallen, and that group of enemies have already approached the farmhouse! Driven by her strong desire to live, she hurriedly retracted her arm and staggered out. She thought, ¡°Miss Taylor, I¡¯m sorry. 1. ry. Every m man for himself. I just want to save my life.] The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer, and mixed with them was the voice of a n corner¡± a man giving orders. ¡°Search. Don¡¯t miss a single ¡°Yes.¡± The door of the westernmost guest room was kicked open, and a strong smell of blood swept over. As far as the eye could see, the ground was covered in blood droplets thatnded on the white tiles. It was a shocking sight. The bodyguard in ck searched the room and finally carried a baby covered in blood out of the room. ¡°Ross, we didn¡¯t find Miss Sophia. She must have escaped in the chaos. I only found this newborn child under the nker at the foot of the bed. It¡¯s a male baby,¡± The young man standing in the courtyard looked down and saw that the baby¡¯s face was purple. He subconsciously frowned and thought, ¡®Did he¡­. die prematurely!¡± Recalling the purpose of this trip, his expression instantly turned ugly.. The buyer wanted the boy in Sophia¡¯s womb. Now that he was dead, he didn¡¯t know what Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. lo da He said, ¡°The blood on his body hasn¡¯t dried yet. He should have just been born. Hurry up and send him for emergency treatment¡± The subordinate said, ¡°Yes,¡± After watching his subordinate carry the child out of the courtyard, the young man on tilted his head to look at another subordinate and said in a deep voice. ¡°With the town as the center, send people to search everywhere. That woman has just given birth and there¡¯s another one in her stomach. She shouldn¡¯t be able to run far The ck¨Cclothed bodyguardplied respectfully. After gathering his men, he prepared to give chase. Just as he reached the entrance of the courtyard, the young man standing on the spot suddenly called out to him. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to chase alier her 10:33 AM & Chapter 383 The bodyguard in ck turned around in surprise. ¡°Are you sure? The buyer repeatedly instructed us to get rid of Miss Sophia.¡± Since they had taken someone¡¯s money, they had to help them solve their worries. This was the principle of mercenaries like them. He didn¡¯t understand why his boss was acting this way, Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384 The mercenary thought. Moreover, Ms. Watson has issued an order to take Sophia¡¯s life. How are we going to exin to Ms. Watson if we let her oll? The most taboo thing in the mercenary group was toply on the surface but disobey secretly. This way, no one would trust them in the future and hand the mission to them The young man nced at him coldly and walked out. As he walked, he said, ¡°Find a qualified corpse to rece her. Then, set fire to this farmhouse. Il personally report the situation to the buyer¡± Two dayster, Oliver arrived at the town. Looking at the ruined farmhouse in front of him, he staggered back a few steps. It had been about 30 hours since he received the news. He still could not ept the fact that Sophia woman had died in the sea of fire with her babies. He thought. How did that happen? Wasnt the reason why my enemies took Sophia because they thought that she was my woman and wanted to take her hostage to force me to submit? Why did they want to exterminate her? Why did they even burn her to ashes?¡± The heavily injured Maria walked to him with the help of two female bodyguards and knelt down. ¡°Mr. rk, I was ipetent. I was seriously injured and fainted, causing the tragedy¡± Oliver slowly closed his eyes. There was a hint of pain in his eyes. house? ¡°Have you verified her identity Is it really Sophia who was burned to death in the Maria¡¯s eyes gradually turned red and her body trembled slightly. The medical examiner¡¯s report was too tragic for her to say anything Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Those two innocent children were to close to descending into this world. In the end, they were buried in the sea of fire with their mother and turned into ashes She said, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. The person burned to ashes in the house is indeed a pregnant woman. Under such circumstances, she won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Oliver¡¯s legs went weak. Lily Mae quickly reached out to support him. Only then did she manage to stabilize his swaying body. ¡°Mr. rk, this might be fated. Perhaps death is a form of release for Miss Taylor After experiencing such a heart¨Cwrenching pain, it was undoubtedly a lie to say that she had let go. In fact, Sophia lived like a walking corpse during the few months she nursed her baby in Leezeway winery. She had indeed removed Jason from her life, but her soul was also removed It was impossible for a person to livefortably after losing their soul. The severance of love that she had shown was just an illusion. Oliverughed bitterly. He knew that she loved Jason so deeply that she would never be able to let him go. e thought. Perhaps all of this is really fated. The heavens have wanted to take her life five months ago. It was i who had gone against the heavens and forced her to stay for so long. Now that she had died with the wind, it was just a matter of getting the gears of fate back on track. I can¡¯t force anything Jason, it seems that you are destined to lose your wife, son, and daughter for the rest of your life because of your grave sins. He said, ¡°Gather her ashes and send them quietly to her tomb to be buried. Maria answered, ¡°Yes¡± Five yearster, at The View in Cester City, in the quiet night, a tall and slender figure shuttled through the winding and quiet path. Snowkes fell all around, adding to the coldness of this winter. ¡°Jason.¡± An elegant call sounded in his ear. It was a familiar voice that was imprinted in the depths of his memory. Jason slowly stopped and turned his stiff head to look back. The deste scenery in the garden came into view. He did not see the beautiful figure that he yearned for. A trace of disappointment shed across 10:33 AM c ch Chapter 384 his dark eyes, and his lips slowly curled into a bitter smile. He thought. My wife has already passed away five years ago. What am I hoping for? What am I looking forward to? His family was ruined. This path was destined for him to walk alone. There was no end to it A servant said. ¡°Sir, the butler of the old residence. Eddie Fisher called. He said that Mr. Timothy has a fever. Do you want to go over and take a look!¡± Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Eliza Hope¡¯s respectful report from the end of the path pulled Jason back to reality He slowly retracted his gaze. The infatuation and longing in his eyes gradually dissipated. His cold brows were tightly knitted together, forming a deep frown. That was the mark of time on his face He had witnessed hardships and pain for the past five years. Thinking about it carefully, he had only just reachril the age of 30, but the lonely and ancient aura emitted from his body made him look like an old man in his twilight years, Jason had already been worn down by the pain of losing his beloved. He had restrained all his sharpness and became unyielding. As time passed quickly, he did not disappoint. In just five years, he had be the richest man in Ratnd and upied a spot on the global fot of the richest people. But even if he had supreme power and wealth, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest happy. His wife, son, and daughter were the most important people in his life. None of them coulde back. He was like an ancient emperor who controlled the lives of many. He expanded his business indefinitely, but he also became a loner, In the day, his glory was boundless, but at night, he was in so much pain that he wished he was deart. This was his punishment for himself. In the past five years, he had indeed done it. Sophia had be his nightmare, causing him to be unable to sleep all ni | night. A deep pain shed across his dark eyes. He raised his head slightly, trying to force back the tears in his eyes In the distance, the crunching sound of feet stepping on snow could be heard. It was Eliza, the butler of The View. She had not received a response for a long time and was quietly approaching ¡°Sir. Mr. Timothy is sick, you. The rest of her sentence came to an abrupt halt because the felt a cold pressureing from directly in front of her. The surrounding temperature was already cold, but now, it was even colder. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and lowered her head, not daring to look straight at Jason She thought, ¡°Mr. Timothy is an awkward existence because his biological mother H. Ada! Based on this alone, he can forget about receiving his biological father¡¯s love and care in this lifetime. Is he pitiful? Perhaps! After all, he is only a five¨Cyear¨Cold child and needs the love of his parents. However, he lives alone in the Wilson Mansion and no one cares about him. Over time, he developed a solitary personality. This child¡¯s background was extremely dramatic When Ada was pregnant, the Wilson family believed that she was pregnant with a bastard who had nothing to do with Jason She had also mistakenly thought that Jason did not touch her that night and she was pregnant with another man¡¯s seed. It wasn¡¯t until the child descended and a full set of paternity tests was done that the conclusion caught everyone off guard. The boy was Jason¡¯s son. Eliza could still remember the shock and disbelief on Jason¡¯s face when he found out that the childd was his. There was also a strong killing intent mixed in. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. If he had been less rational, that child would have died five years ago. However, in the end, he suppressed his overwhelming anger and admitted to the public that Timothy was his son Of course, he only acknowledged the child. As for the child¡¯s mother, be rejected her Perhaps he could not get over the hurdle in his heart, Although he had acknowledged his son, he rarely visited the Wilson Mansion in the past few years. Timothy was e Actually, his family and friends all understood Jason After all, the child¡¯s existence proved that he had betrayed Sophia. It was understandable that he did not want in get close to Timothy and even hated him Joon slowly retracted his gaze from the distant night sky and coldly looked at Eliza. ¡°If he is sick, get him to the doctor What¡¯s the point of willing 10:33 AM c d ¡¤ Chapter 385 When Eliza heard this, she sighed silently and retreated respectfully. She knew that was the answer and felt that the child was really a little pitiful. Jason said, ¡°Wait.¡± Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Just as Eliza barned around, Jason¡¯s low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded from behind her. She quickly stopped in her tracks and nodded. ¡°Mr. Wilson, do you have any other instructions?¡± Jason¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were so cold that there was not a trace of warmth. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Although that child was an unwashable humiliation in his life, blood was thicker than water, and his emotions would always fluctuate a little. Back then, the paternity test was done by Derick. There was no possibility of it being tampered with It showed that Timothy was his son. No matter how much he rejected it, it could not change the fact that he had an affair Eliza 1ook a deep breath and braced herself. ¡°He has a high fever of 100 degrees. The doctor said that if this continues, there might be a problem¡± This was also the reason why Eddie called. If it was any other time, no one would dare to tell Jason that Timothy had a small illness or pain. This time, the medical team really had no choice. They were worried that something would happen to Jason¡¯s only son, so they all begged Eddie to call The View Jason rubbed his tired eyes and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Call Derick and ask him to go to the Wilson Mansion,¡± Eliza thought, ¡°Is he not nning to go over personally! That makes sense. In the past five years, the number of times he has visited Mr. Timothy at the Wilson Mansion can be counted on onend. Why would he make an exception this time? Just as she was about to agree respectfully, Jason spoke again. Prepare the car. Ill go over¡± At the Watson Vi, Ada was pacing back and forth in the living room. She had already found out that Timothy was critically ill and was very anxious. It was not that she was worried that he would die. She couldn¡¯t wait to send him to hell as soon as possible. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, the current situation told her that Timothy could not die yet. Back then, Jason had let her go because he wanted to detain her child and make her suffer the pain of being separated from her child. After all, it was easy to die. What was truly torturous was hiring a life worse than death Separation was the most painful thing in the world. Unfortunately, Jason¡¯s wishful thinking was destined to fail This was because Timothy did not crawl out of her stomach at all. Even if Timothy y was cut into a thousand pieces, she would id not blink. ¡°Miss Ada, don¡¯t be anxious. Just now, there was news from the Wilson Mansion that Mr. Wilson has already sent Derick to treat Mr. Timothy Ada was slightly relieved when she heard the housekeeper¡¯s report. Timothy was her life¨Csaving charm. If he died, Jason would be the first to deal with her. No matter how much she hated him, she had to pray that Timothy would live a long life. In the past few years, Jason had been cracking down on the Watson Group, causing the Watson family to be on the verge of bankruptcy. Her greatest backer was gone. Now, she was at the mercy of Jason. He did not deal with her now because he wanted to make her suffer by mistreating Timothy. The funny thing was that the child he had abused and ignored actually belonged to him and Sophia. Ada wondered how Sophia felt when she saw her beloved man torturing her child like this. Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace even if she became a ghost. As long as she could make Sophia die with grievances, she would be happy. ¡°Miss Ada, why don¡¯t you go to the Wilson Mansion? After all, you¡¯re Mr. Timothy¡¯s biological mother. No matter how heartless and cold¨Cblooded 10:34 AM c d Chapter 386 Mr. Wilson is, he will still agree to let you in to take care of the child at this time.¡± Ada could not help butugh when she heard that. Jason hated her to the core. She was not going to court for death. As long as Timothy lived well, she would be able to survive She said. ¡°Forget it. Jason doesn¡¯t like me. If I go to the Wilson Mansion. I¡¯ll only anger him. In the end, the child will suffer.¡± In the infirmary of the Wilson Mansion, a child was lying on the bed with several tubes inserted into his body. He looked a little scary. Jason stood quietly in front of the window and looked coldly at the night sky outside. He did not turn around and only asked softly. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387 A few pediatric specialists looked at each other and finally looked at Derick, who was flipping through the medical records. Derick could not help but roll his eyes. He thought. A bunch of quacks the Wilson family spent over 20 million dors every year to hire them, but in the end, they can¡¯t even save a child They almost rained him.¡± He walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, stood side by side with Jason, and handed him the documents in his hand. Jason¡¯s gaze was e was still outside the window. He remained unmoved and said coldly, ¡°Speak your mind.¡± Derick didn¡¯t dare to talk back. After all, it was his mistake five years ago that caused Sophia to identally get pregnant, causing a series of disasters. If she had not been pregnant back then, slie might not have died so quickly. A woman¡¯s pregnancy could sometimes activate the hidden dangers in her body. Sophia was a ssic example. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, the old wound on her chest wouldn¡¯t have been affected, her heart wouldn¡¯t have deteriorated so quickly, and she wouldn¡¯t have lost her life in just two months. Derick said, ¡°This child was sick since in his mother¡¯s womb. He has been weak and sickly since he was young. Even after having countless expensive medicines, we still could not reverse his deficient body, L¡­ ¡°Get to the point.¡± Jason interrupted him impatiently. not very good at this. The Derick shrugged and said bluntly. ¡°My medical skills are limited. If I want to nurture him, I have to ve acupuncture. I¡¯m not w only person who can really save his life is probably the miracle doctor Linda Granger.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jason frowned and a dark light shed past his eyes. He had heard of this name before. She had made a name for herself internationally in the past two years. It was said that her acupuncture skills were outstanding. She had once cured the King of Rebraso¡¯s terminal Iness and became famous instantly. However, this person was elusive. Almost no one had seen her true appearance, Jason didn¡¯t know where to find her.. After a moment of silence, he slowly retracted his gaze from the window and turned to walk towards the bed. Timothy was still unconscious. Perhaps it was because he was in so much pain that his facial features were twisted. He was clearly running a high fever, but his face was very pale, all there was a sickly weakness in his eyes. The reason why Jason did not want to face this child was firstly because his biological mother was Ada. He rejected him from the bottom of his heart. Secondly, Timothy looked too much like him. Every time he looked at this little face, he would feel guilty This child was his flesh and blood and was connected to him by blood However, Timothy¡¯s hiological mother was not Jason¡¯s wife, which meant that was evidence of Jason¡¯s betrayal of his marriage. It was also a stain that Jason would never be able to wash away in his life. He promised Sophia that he would live well and spend the rest of his life atoning for his sins. He would taste the pain of not being able to be free from love for the rest of his life. But after just a few months, he brought back the son he had with another woman. He felt that Sophia would probably never forgive him. Even if he was obedient and lived in this world like a walking corpse, not running away, not retreating, not forgetting the past, not seeking death, it still could not change the fact that he had betrayed her. Sophia could not tolerate this. He was already sentenced to death in her heart. In a daze, the person on the bed moved. A pair of small hands waved wildly in the air and wrapped around the infusion tube. Bright red blood flowed back, looking shocking. Jason subconsciously reached out and grabbed his small hand. He shouted in a deep voice. ¡°Behave yourself and don¡¯t move.¡± Timothy seemed to sense his father¡¯s anger and obediently retracted his arms. Just as Jason gradually rxed his furrowed brows, Timothy moved his lips and murmured, ¡°Mother_¡± Jason¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. Ever since he was born, Jason had never let Timothy see Ada. Le didn¡¯t know why he was calling for her. 1/2 10:34 AM Chapter 387 He suddenly turned his head and red at Eddie who was waiting at the door. ¡°You let Ada in?¡± Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Eddie was so frightened by Jason¡¯s sharp gaze that he broke out in cold sweat and trembled uncontrobly. Jason was no longer just the overlord of Cester City. He had also be the richest man in Ratnd and was at the peak of power He didn¡¯t need to do anything. With just one look, he looked dignified. Not Not to mention that he was angry. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Eddie answered, ¡°No, no. You said that Mr. Timothy is not allowed to approach Miss Ada. I will always remember this. How can I dare to disobey your orders?¡± Jason Wilson retracted his gaze and saw that Timothy was still calling for his mom. His gaze completely turned cold. If not for the fact that Timothy was still sick, he would have brought him to the ancestral hall to kneel for three days straight. Suppressing the rising anger in his chest, he strode out of the ward. ¡°Aaron, send someone to investigate the whereabouts of miracle doctor Linda Aaron stood at the door. He had just heard Jason¡¯s conversation with Derick and understood why his boss was looking for Linda. He immediately epted the order, At the same time in Trivo, in a private infirmary, a girl about the same age as Timothy was lying on the bed The little girl¡¯s skin was delicate and her facial features were good. She looked like she was carved from jade and was extremely cute. The room reverberated with the sound of instruments working and the pungent smell of medicine spread in all directions. Beside the bed, a young woman wearing a mask was flipping through the medical report in her hand. The more she read, the more her brows furrowed In the end, all her strength seemed to be sucked out of her. Her legs went weak and she fell hard into a chair. When the assistant saw this, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Boss, is Sweety¡¯s condition very bad The other party did not respond and looked at the child on the bed in a daze. A trace of pain shed across her eyes. The assistant was even more anxious. She snatched the report from ber hand and read it quickly. Then, she sat by the bed. ¡°How, how is that possible! Sweety just had a nosebleed. How could she have leukemia? Boss, you must have diagnosed wrongly. Why don¡¯t you do another test or send her to the hospital?¡± The further she went, the weaker her voice became. This was because she knew how superb her boss¡¯s medical skills were. She would never made such a mistake. Moreover, the patient was her biological daughter. She wouldn¡¯t allow this mistake to happen. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s eyshes fluttered twice. Then, she slowly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of ck gem¨Clike eyes. Those clear eyes were so clean that there was not a speck of dust on them The assistant suppressed the shock and sadness in her heart and waved at the little girl with a smile. Sweety propped herself up on her elbows and sat up. Her gaze swept across the assistant¡¯s face beforending on her mother. The corners of her stiff mouth twitched as she revealed a sweet smile. Then, she stretched out her hand and began to gesture, [Mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Sweety has always been very strong, right? Sophia suddenly turned her head and looked away from her daughter¡¯s clear eyes. She cried in panic. The daughter she gave birth to after risking her life was naturally deaf and mate, While she was in despair, she was also extremely d. Five years ago, Amanda had given her a heads¨Cup. She said that the fetus had suffered serious damage during its development and was very likely to deform Later on, after an ultrasound, Amanda said d that there m might be a congenital disease. For example, the baby might be born stupid, with a heart disease or deat and mute. Compared to the first two, thest one was within Sophia¡¯s tolerance. 10:34 AM c d Chapter 388 Seeing that her mother was crying, Sweety quickly leaned into her arms and gestured. (If Mommy cries again, Sweety will cry too.) Sophia smiled through her tears and reached out to pinch her little nose. Looking at her ck eyes that looked like Jason¡¯s, a suffocating pain appeared in her heart again. Her gaze shifted andnded on the report in the assistant¡¯s hand. She slowly closed her eyes and thought, ¡°My daughter has leukemia. How am 1 going to save her life?¡® Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Chapter 389 There are only two treatments for this type of disease. The first was to transnt a suitable bone marrow. If Sophia¡¯s daughter had inherited her father¡¯s blood type, this method would naturally be the first choice. However, Sophia was in despair because the child did not inherit Jason¡¯s blood type. Instead, she look after her. She had an RH¨Cnegative blood type, which was very rare in the entire world. It was difficult to match a suitable bone marrow from this group of blood types. Five years ago, it was pure luck that she was able to find the source of the organs at the critical moment. It took West and Oliver more than two months to find it She felt that she couldn¡¯t risk her daughter¡¯s life to take a gamble again. After experiencing so much hardship and finally settling down, Sophia could no longer bear the pain of losing her daughter. Therefore, she could not passively look for the so¨Ccalled suitable bone marrow. She had to make two preparations. The second method was to find the umbilical cord blood of a newbom. Of course, those who were not rted by blood were not allowed, and those who were close were not allowed either. Sophia had to find the blood of a newborn that came from the same parents This also 11 meant that she was going to be entangled with Jason again. At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and rub her swollen eyebrows, forcing herself to calm down. Fortunately, she discovered her daughter¡¯s illness in time. It was still early, so she had time to deal with it. Someone tugged at her sleeve. She quicklyposed herself and looked down at her daughter. This child¡¯s face shape was like hers. It was small and exquisite, but her pitch¨Cck eyes we were exactly the same as Jason¡¯s Every time she looked into her eyes, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but think of those eyes that had trapped her for years and ruined her life. Sometimes she couldn¡¯t help but sigh that genes were really magical. After leaning forward and nting a kiss on her daughter¡¯s forehead, she freed her hand to gesture: [Are you hungry? Mommy will make you some snacks, okay!] The little girl rolled here reyes and slid down from herp. It she was Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sophia was worried that her weak body would fall. She quickly reached out and grabbed her small arm, asking her with her eyes where going. Sweety pointed at the washroom, then broke free from her mother and ran over. After running two steps, she didn¡¯t forget to turn around and gesture: [I can do it myself Mommy, don¡¯t follow me.] Sophia could not help butugh. Time passed so quickly. The little girl in her arms two years ago could take care of herself now. also learned to be shy After the bathroom door closed, the assistant lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do next! It¡¯s very difficult to find a suitable bone marrow for a leukemia patient?¡± irrow transnt, Sweety could only It wasn¡¯t that she was negative. Countless children died of leukemia every year. If they couldn¡¯t find a bone marrow tr wait for death. No matter how good Sophia¡¯s medical skills were, Sweety not be spared Sophia slowly stood up from the chair and walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. She quietly looked at the sea and sky in the distance. The floating white clouds reflected in her cold eyes made her look even more indifferent. In this world, there was no scenery that could amaze her. ¡°I¡¯ve saved a lot of people in recent years, so I¡¯ve formed a good rtionship with them. I¡¯ll contact themter and ask them to help me find suitable bone marrow.¡± 10:34 AM er er Chapter 389 ¡°What if we can¡¯t find it?¡± the assistant blurted out As soon as she finished speaking, she felt that it was inappropriate and suddenly reached out to p her mouth. ¡°I am sorry for saying that. Boss, don¡¯t misunderstand¡± Sophia smiled faintly. She knew what this girl was worried about. She was worried that Sophia would pester Jason again because of Sweety¡¯s illness. Although she had not reached that stage yet, if she really could not find a suitable bone marrow, she would most likely do so. ¡°We¡¯ll see. By the way, where¡¯s Tommy?¡± Just as the assistant was about to respond, the door of the ward was pushed open and a bodyguard in ck rushed in. ¡°Boss, Mr. Tommy is missing.¡± Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Sophia suddenly turned around and nced at the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of him? Where can such a young child The bodyguard in ck wiped the sweat off his forehead with a helpless expression That little guy was a little young, but he was naughty. He pulled a prank on everyone around him He said, ¡°Tve been guarding him closely. I didn¡¯t expect him to disappear after I scanned the QR code and paid the bill at a coffee shop.¡± He was close to tears as he spoke. or him to take to take care of her chill. It couldn¡¯t be helped Sophia had presenbed a high fee for After losing this job, he didn¡¯t even know where to find another one. Sophia probably knew how torturnus Tommy was. After listening to the bodyguard¡¯s report, she did not reprimand him. She wanted to ask him if he had called Tommy, but after thinking about it, she swallowed her words. Even if he called many times, Tommy probably wouldn¡¯t pick up a single one. After a moment of silence, she walked to the bed, grabbed her phone from the cabiner, and found his number, Without dialing, she sent a message. I¡¯ll give you one minute to call me back. Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive. In just five seconds. Tommy called ~Sophia snorted and thought, ¡°This brat just needs to be taught a lesson! She answered the call and asked coldly, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Without waiting for the other party to speak, a radio announcement suddenly sounded from the receiver. ¡°Hello, everyone. Flight LH215 from Trive to Cester City has begun its boarding check.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes narrowed and she could not help but shout. I¡¯ll give you half an hour. Get back here quickly After a moment of silence, a mischievous male voice came from the other end of the phone. His tone was a little childish ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ll get wrinkles easily if you¡¯re angry. No one married you in the first ce. If you get old again, you¡¯ll probably be ruined for the rest of your life Sophia suddenly closed her eyes, her chest heaving violently. She thought. ¡°Howe I have raised such a bastard?¡® After suppressing the boiling anger in her abdominal cavity, she gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°You have twenty¨Ceight minutes left¡± Tommy opened his mouth. Although he was a little scared, he had no intention of being obedient. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be able to make it back in 23 minutes. Instead of being beaten up by you, I might as well take refuge in Cester City Sophia tightened her grip on her phone. The urge to stuff Tommy back into her stomach and recreate him interified. She felt that she might be able to do it if she studied properly in theboratory. She asked, ¡°Why are you going to Cester City!¡± Tommy sniggered. There was a hint of mischief in his tone. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to find my scumbag father and teach him a lesson. Fll make him abandon his wife and son. This bastard.¡± Sophia¡¯s pupils constricted a few times. Just as she was about to ask, a strange cry came from the other end. The ne is about to take off. I have to board. Mommy, I¡¯ll see you in two weeks¡± ¡°Brat, how dare you¡­ Before she could finish her warning the phone suddenly was hung up. Looking at the screen, Sophia was so angry that sheughed. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She thought, Hastard, very well! Let¡¯s see how she deals with him! The assistant looked at Sophia Taylor worriedly and asked tentatively. ¡°B¨CBoss, could he have gone to find trouble with Mr. Wilson? Sophia Taylor pursed her lips and an impetuous look shed across her eyes. 10:34 AM ¦Ò Chapter 390 That little bastard was a I was a scourge that wo would live f for a thousand years years. He would do anything ing. Who kne knew what he was up to? ¡°Hurry up and book a flight to Cester City. Keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him provoke Jason Wilson:¡± Three dayster. Cester City. Jason Wilson was processing documents in the study. Aaron Sheppard pushed the door open and entered with an ugly expression. ¡°Boss, something bad has happened. Madam¡¯s tomb has been blown up.¡± Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Jason held the fountain pen and paused slightly. He slowly raised his head and looked at the door. ? ? ?? He remained calm and asked, ¡°What did you just say!¡± As Jason cared too much about her, he did not want to ept what he heard. Something had happened to her tomb Or rather, he did not believe that anyone in the country would dare to vandalize his deceased wife¡¯s tomb Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ever since he sent Ada¡¯s son into exile, the outside world knew that he loved Sophis deeply. Sophia had already be a taboo in his life. In Rd, no one dared to challenge his bottom line. Aaron felt a powerful aura and could not help but touch his nose. He braced himself and walked towards the desk. He really admired the people who blew up the tomb. They were so capable and brave enough to mess with Jason In any case, they had the ability! After walking to the table and standing still, Aaron took out his phone with trembling hands, swiped to the photo gallery, and showed Jason two photo This is from the caretaker of the cemetery. Sophia¡¯s grave is in ruins With that, he quickly took a few steps back. He had no choice. He was really afraid of this tyrant! Five years ago, Jason was still a little likable, but ever since Sophia died, he had been tortured by pain, and his mind had long been twisted. His behavior was like a beast. He would bite whoever provoked him! Especially after Jason became the richest man in Ratnd and expanded his business indefinitely, his peers in the entire business circle tried to curry favor with him and did not dare to provoke him. Jason lowered his head and looked at the photos on the phone. The veins on his forehead bulged, and a storm of anger shed across his eyes. He could no longer remain calm. He thought. Five year¡® For five whole years, Jason had never gone to the cemetery to visit Sophia. It was not because he didn¡¯t want to. He did not dare to Sophia hated Jason so much that she did not hesitate to hide her illness and pregnancy. Before she died, she said very painful words that pierced his heart. She stopped short of forbidding him to come to her resting ce. For the past five years, Jason seemed to have led a humble life. He seemed to be invincible, but he did not even have the right to go to Sohpia¡¯s grave to reminisce. Now that her resting ce had been destroyed, how could he remain calm? ¡°Who did this?¡± Jason asked. Aaron could hear the strong killing intent in Jason¡¯s voice. He could not help but shiver. Again, he admired the people who blew up the grave. Aaron was courting death. Seeing that Jason¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, Aaron quickly said, ¡°You, you slide the screen and click on the surveince video¡± Seeing how terrified Aaron was, Jason suddenly reached out and picked up contracts worth hundreds of millions on the table and threw them at Aaron. ¡°Useless thing.¡± Aaron could not say anything In the surveince video, Jason saw a little boy with a cap appearing in the cemetery quietly. The boy knew what he was doing. After walking up the steps, he went straight to Sophia¡¯s tomb, A momentter, there was a loud explosion, and dust scattered in all directions. At this point, Jason suddenly stood up. The viciousness in his eyes grew, and he seemed to be on the verge of bursting. In that tomb, not only was his wife¡¯s ashes, but there was also his daughter¡¯s embryo, As for the other two embryos, he had been obediently wearing them in little bottles around his neck. Otherwise, there would really be nothing lef after today¡¯s explosion ¡°Investigated Investigate thoroughly¡± An angry roar resounded in the silent study, Jason had lost his qual calmness and restraint 12:03 PM Chapter 391 A trace of fear shed across Aaron¡¯s eyes. He did not dare to dy any longer nor go forward to take his phone. After responding immediately, he quickly left. After bellowing, Jason exhausted most of his strength and fell back into the swivel chair. After his anger subsided, his body was still trembling slightly. The phone on the table rang. He lowered his head and saw a photo of two boxes. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Jason¡¯s pupils conuicted fiercely twice, and he reached nut angrily to pick up the phone. Upon closer inspection, they were indeed the boxes containing his wife¡¯s ashes and the embryo of the daughter. In the past few years, as his power and status grew, no one dared to provoke him like this. Not to mention crossing his bottom line or mentioning his dead wife. To dig up the graves of someone¡¯s wife and daughter, revenge was inevitable. Another notification sounded. Jason saw a text message on the screen of his phone. ¡°The ashes of your wife and daughter are in my hands. If you want to take them back, exchange them for 200 million dors¡± Jason thought. Is it that brat in the surveince video? I am being ckmailed by a kid? Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jason was so angry that heughed. He quickly used his phone to locate the boy¡¯s geographical location In recent years, the Wilson Group had focused on electronics, information, intelligence, software, and more. It was easy to locate a location using a number¡­. hat he had be Jason smacked the table hard. He realized that at the GPS on his phone had been hacked! He could not believe that he I been hacked! Everyone knew that Jason had the most advanced system in the world. It took the R&D team of the Wilson Group half a year to develop it. Now, it was breached by the other party in a few minutes. It seemed that Jason had encountered a cough opponent this time. The ashes of his wife and daughter were still in the hands of the other party. That person was definitely not afraid of anything, Jason could not gamble with what he cared about the most Not to mention 200 million dors, even if it meant going bankrupt, Jason would have to pay to exchange for the boxes. After taking a deep breath and suppressing the boiling anger in his chest, he typed the message: [Let¡¯s arrange a time and ce to talk face¨Cto¨Cface] A few secondster, the other party replied with an extremely arrogant tone: (At first, you should have listened to me obediently. You had to wait for me to destroy your GPS before giving up. Do you feel better now!] Jason did not reply. At a hotel in the eastern suburbs A loud squeal came from the room at the end of the corridor. ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch. Mommy, my ears are about to fall off. Please be merciful. Oh, no, please be merciful¡± Sophia smiled mockingly. 1. y. Not only did she not let go of him, but she also increased the strength of her fingertips. As expected, the intensity of the screams suddenly rose by dozens of decibels. Initially, Sophia wanted her assistant, Lynn Chambers toe to Cester City. However, considering that Lynn was also a fun¨Cloving person, Sophia changed her mind at thest minute. If Sophia really let that Lynn stay with this little brat, in less than a week, the entire Cester City would be in a mess. She knew her son soo well! If Sophia did not discipline him for three days, he would do all sorts of nonsense. Sophia asked, ¡°Tell me, what kind of punishment do you think you deserve? The little guy was so scared that he let out strange cries. Ignoring his ears that were burning with pain, he plunged into Sophia¡¯s arms and held her arms tightly, not letting her move. ¡°Mommy, your punishments are always huge projects. How can I tire you out? Let me give you a hug of love.¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes and looked at her son. Her gaze swept across his scalp, wrist bones, and ankles as if she was thinking about how to punish ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my technique is exquisite. With a light scrape, I can peel off the entire skin. 1/2 12:04 PM C Chapter 392 When little rascal heard this, he even used his legs to wrap around his mother like an octopus. His head shook like a tambourine. He thought, What have I done to deserve this? Why do I have such a mother! When Sophia saw that her son was scared out of his wits, she finally revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°Tell me, what shocking things have you done in Cester City these two days?¡± The little rascal rolled her eyes and countless thoughts appeared in his mind. He thought. ¡®Nothing much. I just blew up your grave and extorted 200 million dors from that scumbag However, he could not say what he had done. He would be punished at a faster rate, Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 394 The little rascal¡¯s heart started to race. What he was afraid of came true. He knew he could not say that he had contacted his scumbag father and threatened him to exchange 200 million dors for the t He thought. I can¡¯t let Mommy know? He knew that if he really said that, he would definitely suffer. Tommy wondered, ¡°By exploding the graves of his wife and daughter, does that count as provoking him?¡± He asked carefully, afraid that he would reveal more. He knew how smart his mother was. two boxes of ashes, Tommy did not know if Sophia had been hurt by the scumbag and decided to focus on working hard, or if she had be obsessed with work She dealt with everything calmly and without stress. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. If Sophia¡¯s different identities were revealed, Jason would probably be shocked. Seeing that Tommy was quite honest, Sophia decided to believe him tentatively. After a moment of silence, Sophia slowly squatted down and sped Tommy¡¯s shoulders with a serious expression ¡°Tommy, there¡¯s too much hurt, betrayal, grudges, and hatred between me and Jason.¡± Not everyone could be persuaded to bury the hatchet and reconcile. Sophia continued, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him. When everything calms down in two days, we¡¯ll quietly return to Trivo. There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know yet, right? Sweety has leukemia and needs our company¡± Tommy¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t care less about whether hist immediately, ¡°Is.. Is it very serious?¡± father was a scumbag or not. He asked Sophia smiled and shook her head. She was worried that the truth would scare Tommy if she revealed too much. She said gently, ¡°Mommy¡¯s medical skills are so good that Sweety will recover as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, she thought for a moment and reminded him again, ¡°Promise Mommy not to provoke Jason. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. The little guy rolled his eyes. He thought. But what if he had already provoked him? Tommy let out a sigh and thought it was all because of poverty. If he had lots of assets like his scumbag father, he would not have taken the risk. Of course, Tommy could not let his mother know about this. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious. Tommy said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do? It seemed that he could only get two boxes of fake ashes and make a deal in private. He had no choice. His scumbag father had already set his sights on him. If Tommy did not return the ashes obediently, he and Sophia could forget about leaving Cester City safely. Sophia had been running around for two days for her daughter¡¯s illness and had taken more than ten hours of flights to Cester City. She was exhausted. After giving her son some instructions, she took off her high heels and fell asleep. Tommy looked at his mother¡¯s tired and haggard face and could not help but purse his lips. He and Sweety were both the scumbag¡¯s kids. He thought. ¡°Why should Mommy raise us alone?! His scumbag father was the richest man in Ratnd and had tens of billions of dors in assets. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to take out some to raise his children. Tommy wondered. That won¡¯t be too much right? In the ever evening, at The View, Jason stood before the window walls with a ss of red wine. The dark liquid rippled with his movements. He quietly stared at the night scenery outside the window. His thoughts were unreadable. In the past five ye five years, he often had instannia. Most of the time, he stood by the window for the entire night. There were no thoughts in his mind. He was like a walking corpse,pletely banishing himself. Only then could be break free from the bone- piring pain and obtain a moment of prace. 1200 PM Chapter 393 It wasn¡¯t that Sophia didn¡¯t want to go, but she couldn¡¯t. Tommy became anxious when he saw his mother sobbing ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Mommy. I saw that you missed my sister so much, so I took her box out. When the timees, let¡¯s bring her to Trivo, okay?¡± Tommy felt guilty after saying that. After all, not long ago, he had contacted Jason to exchange these two boxes of ashes for 200 million dors. Sophia took a deep breath. When she saw Tommy¡¯s shifty eyes, she frowned slightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t have any contact with that scumbag, did you?¡± 12:06 PM ? Chapter 394 The little rascal¡¯s heart started to race, What he was afraid of came true. He knew he could not say that he had contacted his scumbag father and threatened him to exchange 200 million dors for the two boxes He thought, I can¡¯t lei Mommy knowl¡® He knew that if he really said that, he would definitely ver Tommy wondered, ¡°ly exploding the graves of his wife and daughter, does that court as provoking him?¡± He asked carefully, afraid that he would reveal more. He knew how smart his mother was. of adhes Tommy did not know if Suphix had been hurt by the stunsbag and decided to focus on working hard, or if she had be obsessed with work. She dealt with everything salmnly and without stress. If Sophia¡¯s different identities were revealed, jason would probably be shocked. Seeing that Tommy was quite honest, Sophia decided in believe him tentatively. After a moment of silence, Sophia slowly spustied down and sped Tommy¡¯s shoulders with a serious expression Tommy, there¡¯s too much hurt, betrayal, grudges, and hatred between me and jason.¡± Not everyone could be prosuaded to bury the hatchet and reconcile. Sophia continued. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him. When everything calms down in two days, we¡¯ll quietly return to Trivo. There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know ye, right? Sweety has leukemia and needs our company.¡± Tominy¡¯s exporssion changed drastically when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t care less about whether his father was a scumbag or not. He asked immediately, Is¡­ Is it very serious?¡± Sophia smiled and shook her head. She was worried that the truth would scare Tommy if she revealed too much. She said gently, ¡°Mommy¡¯s medical skills are so good that Sweety will recover as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, she thought for a moment and reminded him again, Tromise Mommy not to provoke Jason. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore.¡± The little guy rolled his eyes. He thought, ¡°But what if he had already provoked him? Tommy let mut a sigh and thought it was all because of poverty. If he had lots of assets like his scumbag father, he would not have taken the risk. Of course, Tominy could not let his mother know about this. Oilerwise, the consequences would be serious, ¡°Tommy said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. It seemed that he could only get two boxes of fake ashes and make a deal in private. He had no choice. His scumbag father had already set his sights on him. If Tommy did not return the ashes obediently, he and Sophia could forget about leaving Cester City safely. Sophia had been ruming around for two days for her daughter¡¯s illness and had taken more than ten hours of flights to Cester City. She was exluded After giving her son some instructions, she took off her high heels and fell asleep. Tommy looked at his mother¡¯s tired and haggard face and could not brip but purse his lips. He and Sweety were both the scumbag¡¯s kids. He thought, Why should Mommy raise us alone! His scumbag father was the richest man in Ratnd and had tens of billions of dors in assets. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to take out some to his children. Tommy wondered, That won¡¯t be too much right?¡± In the evening, at The View. §¥§Ñ§ß§Ú§ä sood before the window walls with a ss of red wine. The dark liquid rippled with his movements. He quietly stared at the night scenery outside the window. His thoughts were unreadable. In the past five years, he often had insomnia. Most of the time, he stood by the window for the entire night. There were no thoughts in his mind. He was like a walking corpse,pletely banishing himself. Only then could he break free fr piercing pain and obtain a moment of peace. from the bone 14.UD PM Chapter 394 However, when the sun rose, he h rose, he had to silently endure the pain of not being able to obtain love again. It was a vicious cycle. There was a knock on the door, and Jason said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened, and Aaron walked in. ¡°Boss, I have instructed several top hackers to try to locate the location of that number, but they all failed. Do you think the world¡¯s top hacker, Linda Granger is targeting you?¡± Jason frowned, and his eyes seemed to emit dark light. Just as he was about to speak, Eliza rushed in ¡°Sir, bad news. Someone from the old residence called to inform us that Timothy is missing.¡± Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Jaun¡¯s ryes ddenly turned i Timoliy was terminally ill. Derick said that he could (the atmosphere instantly decreased. He was already enraged. survive for long Allough Jason did not bowe Tinmothy and did not have any close rtionships with him, they were still rted by blood. Moreover, there was a chance that he was the Wilson family¡¯s culy fieis, hetbe futute, the family¡¯s legacy would be passed to him. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Il Timothy died hist like that, there could be a leggemotions within the Wilson Grongs ¡°What are the henlygi the old residence doing? They cann As sosus as Jason lirird spraking, be suddenly smashed far wine ss in his hand on the shelf, He did not know how iuuichi strength he used, but the ss instantly ttered into pieces, and dark red liquid spilled all over the ground. Aaron mul Eliza were sodrightened that diry quickly lowered their heads, not even daring torrabr loudly, Timothy¡¯s existener in the Wilson family was alreply awkward. Now that he had camed sandhi ¨¤ lange emotion, Jason would definitely be angry. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to look for him right away¡± Auris braced himself and said. He then turned around and prepared to leave Joson closed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Gentle car, I am going to the old residence¡± No matter how the chikt came about it could not change the fact that he was Jason¡¯s son. As long as Timothy was alive, Joson could not ignore him. Especially now that his life was in danger. Sophia felt man libenter after sleeping for the entire albermoon, Seeing that Tominy was watching television in the living romm quietly, Sophia feltpletely relieved ¡°Beeps¡± Sophia¡¯s cell phone rang, She took a lunk at the wrerit of the he phone. The c was from Lynn. Bow, Bluave already investigated the current situation of your friends acul family in Cester City as you have instructed.¡± Sophia clipped the phone to her shoulder. As she poured herself a ss of water, she said, ¡°Conque¡± Lynn first exined the situation of the Taylor Emily It was said that Lucas had retumed. He was still a gambler, Not only had he lost ire¡¯s pension, but he had also sold all of the Taylor Group¡¯s pssets. Sopi smiled calmly. Her emotions did not change at all. She had long repaid the kindness of the Taylor family raising her. Now, she only lived for herself. No one had the right to morally kidnap her. ¡°That¡¯s probably what happened to the Taylor family. Then, Mr. Wilson, he¡± Before Lynn could finish, Sophia interrupted her coldly. ¡°Next¡± ¡°Yes¡± Iyon replied and sided awkwardly. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s still no news of your best friend Lanx¡± When Sophia heard the name Luna, a trace of hunt shed past her eyes. She did not know where that bastard West had hidden her. In the past two years, she had sent many people to search for Luna, but their efforts It seemed that she would have to personally go to the Baker family soon and have a good talk with West. ¡°Okay, I got it. Where¡¯s Harriet? Is she sloing well with her dangler?¡± If Sophia fus any other concerns in Gester City, Luna would be the top priority. Britney y who was a b was a baby then, was ab also important to Sophia After all, Sophia lud taken care of Britney for some time. Coupled with the fact that Sweety was a deaf¨Cmute. Sophia also pitied and loved little girls who were of the same age as Sweety. Haniri was also a woman with a sad lide. She and her husband were a loving couple. However, he passed away, and she had to raise her child alone. Only sour like Sophia, who had been a single mother, knew how difficult it was Fortunately, Harries survived her ordeal. Sophia estimated based in the years tulud passed that Britney should be six years old tow Seguia could take her to Trives to y with and keep Sweetypany. ¡°Well¡­ Lynn¡¯s hesitant voice came from the other end of the line, bringing Sophia back ack to urality ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡± Wier are your muttering about? Dal something happen to Harriet and Henney?¡± Sophia asked. 12:06 PM Chapter 395 Lynn gritted her teeth and decided to tell Sophia. She said, ¡°Harriet is alright, but Britney is not well.¡± 12:06 PM Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. When Sophia beard this, she gripped her phone tightly. Because her daughter had been born deaf¨Cmute and was diagnosed with leukemia recently, her heart immediately tightened when she heard that something had happened to Britney ¡°Get to the point¡± Sophia said. ¡°A week ago, Harriet was taking Britney for a walk downstairs when someone threw a small lead ball from the lith floor, and it hit Britney¡¯s head. Sophia was proficient in medicine. When she heard what Lynn said, she immediately thought of all kinds of possibilities. She thought, Intracranial hemorrhage? Did it hurt Britney¡¯s central nervous system! Did it shatter er the top of her skull!!! Either way, it was a fatal injury. Especially when itnded on a six¨Cyear¨Cold child, it was really disastrous Without waiting for Sophia to finish thinking. Lynn continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that the artery in the skull is broken, causing internal bleeding. The specialists did not dare to operate rashly and are still discussing the treatment n.¡± At this point, Lynn hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°After Britney was seriously injured. Harriet immediately contacted Mr. Wilson. Mr. Wilson seems to care a lot about that little girl. He personally went to the hospital to visit her a few times and even sent a private doctor. Derick Peterson there Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly as a hint of hesitation shed across her eyes. She wondered if she should intervene. Derick joined the treatment, but a week had passed, and the treatment n had not been finalized. It proved that he was also helpless. As Britney was still young, her life was very fragile. If this dragged on the consequences would be unimaginable. Sophia had decided to go and help Briney. She knew everyone would want the best for their children. However, if Sophia knew that she made a move, she would definitely attract Jason¡¯s attention, What if they found her after their investigation? That man was already a difficult person to deal with five years ago, and even more so five years later. In the past, he was only the most powerful person in Gester City. His power was still confined in the city. Now that Jason had be the richest man in Katnd, everything in the country would be in his control If Jason discovered that Sophia was still alive, it would not be as simple as escaping from Cester C would not be able to move around rauly City. As long as she was still in the country, she After hesitating for a long time, Sophia finally sighed and said faintly, ¡°Send me the hospital, ward mumber where Britney is, and her basic information¡± It had clearly been six years, but she still clearly remembered how Britney looked. During that dark period. Sophia was able to go through life because of Britney¡¯spany. Just based on this alone, she had to save Britney. 1000 After ending the call, sophia went to change her clothes. When she came out again, she looked fresh and different. Sophia said, I¡¯m going to meet a friend. Stay in the hotel obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere. Do you hear me?¡± Tommy rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but mutter. You don¡¯t even bring me along when you go out to have fun. Just you wait till I grow up!¡± Sophia heard it and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Brat, say that again if you have the guts Thende guy was very quick in his thinking Seeing that his mother was on the verge of exploding, he quickly smiled apologetically. T¡¯m still so young. How do I love the guts?¡± Sophis kept quart. Sophia hade to the Preston Hospital a few times to catch the adulterous couple. In the end, she seeded and also shattered her beautiful It was rumored that Ada had given birth to a son for Jason Wilson? Sophia wondered, ¡°Hmmen, I wonder how that woman did it¡® After all, when Sophia was pregnant, Jason was discussing a big project in Cester City. He wouldn¡¯t have the time to go to run City to sleep with Ada. Perhaps Ada had stolen his sperm in advance and secretly door IVE Sophia thought. But why did Ada ay dat she was pregnant and did not know who the father was Sophia couldn¡¯t figure it out. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it After sessfully slipping into the safe passage, Soplus groped her way to the inpatient department. Just as she approached the corridor. Lynn¡® flustered and anxious voice suddenly sounded from her earpiece. ¡°Boss, you haven¡¯t arrived at the hospital yet, right? I just received news that Mr. Wilson has gone to the hospital and is visiting the child in the ward.¡± 1/2 12:06 PM d Chapter 396 Sophia suddenly stopped in her tracks and hurriedly retreated. ¡°Stupid girl, why didn¡¯t you report such an important matter earlier?¡± She almost ran into Jason. Lynn sighed helplessly. Boss, I¡¯m overseas. I¡¯m thousands of miles away. I need time to receive information, right? Why don¡¯t you contact your subordinates in Cester City directly? That way, you can immediately Before Lynn could finish, Sophia suddenly shouted, ¡°Who is it! Get out here.¡± It was quiet everywhere. Sophia tried to walk to a dark corner, and she vaguely saw a small figure curled up there. She thought, ¡®An abandoned baby? Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Sophia thought it didn¡¯t look like a baby. Although the light in the turinel was dim, she could vaguely see in should be a child, below 10 years old. not a newborni or an Sophia turned around and prepared to leave. She believed she would not get into trouble if she did not meddle with other people¡¯s business. Who knew what was going on with this child? If she were set up, her whereabouts would be exposed. In Jason¡¯s territory, even the slightest clue would attract his attention. Then she would be trapped. One step, two steps, three steps¡­. She had just taken three si steps w when a hoarse and faint voice suddenly came from behind her ¡°Mom, I feel terrible¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia suddenly stopped in her tracks. The voice made Sophia remember that she was also a mother. who had died in the delivery room fre She thought of her eldest daughter who had died on the operating table seven years ago, and her eldest years ago. At the same time, Sophia also remembered Sweety in the hospital. She was suffering from pain caused by leukemia. Then there was Tommy, the mischievous child who always gave her headaches. Sophia could be ruthless to anyone, including herself. But it was impossible to ignore the children of this age After a moment of silence, she made up her mind and turned around to walk toward the child. It was a little boy. When Sophia¡¯s palm touched has skin, she felt a burning heat from his body. She thought. His temperature is very high Judging from her experience, the boy was having a fever, and his body temperature was about 106 degrees. If he was left alone, he would die in a few hours. After a few seconds of hesitation, Sophia leaned over and picked him up. This child seemed to be five or six years old, but he did not weigh much in her arms. He was much lighter than Tommy and Sweety. ¡°Mom¡­ The boy called out again. His mouth and nose were facing Sophia¡¯s neck. The moment he opened his mouth, Sophia could feel more heat from his body. She could not dy any longer. Otherwise, even if he did not die, the high temperature would cause brain damage. Thinking of this, thest bit of worry and hesitation in Sophia¡¯s heart disappearedpletely. She carried the little boy and quickly rushed toward the exit of the passageway. At the same time, in the pediatric inpatient department, outside the intensive care unit Jason frowned as he looked at the little girl on the hospital bed. He felt a tightness in his chest when he saw the tubes that were inserted into her body, Jason had always loved and protected this child. He didn¡¯t even have to personally take care of the child at home, let alone feed him and change his diapers. However, he had carried and coused this child for more than half a month and did everything himself. Because of her, Jason taught himself to be a father. It was also she who made him feel the warmth of home. In the past, Jason did not think it was important to have a wife and children. Later on, after experiencing the joy of parenting, he looked forward to having a child of his own and was prepared to pamper the child. In the end. Jason could not think further. The more he thought about it, the more pain he felt. Then he would be very despaired. There was nothing left in this world for him to miss. He had lost all hope, and he had thoughts of ending his life soon. After slowly retracting his gaze, Jason opened his thin lips and asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Has the medical teame up with a treatment n?¡± On the day of the girl¡¯s ident, he spent a lot of money to hire the best brain surgery team in the world. But now, a week had passed, and this group of useless doctors had yet toe up with a solution to the crisis. If not for the fact that Derick was also helpless, he would have lost his Harriet, who was beside him, nodded after hearing his question. ¡°No, the lead ball happened to hit the brain artery. Nobody shares to operate¡± Jason closed his eyes and asked again, ¡°What did Derick say Harriet hesitated as if she had some concerns. Then she replied. ¡°This Speak Jordered. 12:07 PM Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 398 it now she looked worried. It was obvious that she was ovee with fatigue. Harriet pursed her lips. She lookedposed at first but now Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Dr. Peterson said that if he were the chief surgeon, the probability of sess is only 20%. I don¡¯t want to take the risk. Then, he told me that if 1 could find the miracle doctor Linda Granger, the sess rate might increase to 500 Jason raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡®Miracle Doctor Linda Granger? This was the second time he had heard this name in recent days. To be held in such high esteem by the medical field, this doctor must be highly skilled. As Jason sank into deep thoughts, Harriet suddenly knelt on the ground and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, please help me find the whereabouts of the miracle doctor and ask her toe to Cester City. I can¡¯t lose Britney Jason was slightly stunned. He went into a daze. Through theyers of light and shadow, he seemed to see a figure kneeling in the snow. He recalled that woman had knelt before him more than once or twice. She had been forced by him or threatened by him. Actually, that woman was right. He had trampled on her dignity and crushed her spirit, How could she forget such resentment and hatred? His mind was filled with the woman¡¯s sad and deste appearance. It was like a sharp de that ruthlessly stabbed his internal organs. Jason staggered back two steps and hissed, ¡°Get up¡± It was obvious that Harriet¡¯s action made him remember that woman. He had to go through that heart¨Cburning pain again. However, Harriet was battled. She did not understand why this scumbag was suddenly so agitated. Harriet wondered, ¡®What did I say to offend him?¡® ¡°Mr. Wilson, please¡­ Before she could finish, Jason suddenly raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I told you to get up.¡± Harriet kept quiet. She was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. She did not dare to disobey him, and so she stood up with trembling hands on her knees. Harriet did not dare say anything else. Harriet had no choice. She still had to depend on Jason to save her daughter¡¯s life. If Jason could not locate Linda Granger, all hope would be lost. Harriet said. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I beg you. Jason returned to his senses. He also realized that he had lost control just now and subconsciously reached out to rub the space between his eyebrows. After calming himself down, he said in a low and hoarse voice, Tm sorry. My tone was too harsh just now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best to find the best doctor to treat Britney.¡± After saying that, Jason remembered the purpose of his trip and asked, ¡°Did that little brate to the hospital to look for you?¡± Harriet was stunned. It took her a few seconds to react. ¡°You mean Timothy? He didn¡¯te to look for me. Has he gone missing?¡± Timothy was the child of the Wilson family. Jason did not like the child and did not give him a proper family name. The servants and bodyguards in the old residence did not dare to ask. They just address the boy as Timothy Harriet was close to Timothy because Britney had once gone to the Wilson Mansion to meet Jason Wilson and they bumped into Timothy. As the days went by, Harriet often brought Britney to visit Timothy, Harriet developed feelings for Timothy. Jason frowned, and a trace of worry shed across his eyes. In Cester City, Timothy would not know of anywhere else to go except to look for Harriet. The reason why Timothy¡¯s illness acted up two days ago was because he identally heard that something had happened to Britney. He wanted to visit her in the hospital, but Jason did not allow him to do so. Timothy became depressed and became more sick. Now that Timothy had suddenly disappeared, Jason thought that he hade to the hospital. Harrict carefully observed Jason¡¯s expression and saw the worry between his brows. She asked, ¡°Could he have gone to the Watson family to look for Ada! After all, he..¡± A cold gaze swept over, sending chills down Harriet¡¯s spine. She quickly shut her mouth. Only then did she realize that she had spoken out loud and crossed the line. Jason looked at her and said emotionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Ada Taylor in front of that kid Theers of Harriet¡¯s mouth twitched. She quickly nodded. At this moment, Aaron walked over quickly with a notebook. ¡°Boss, Timothy¡¯s location has been spotted.¡± Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Jason looked away from Harriet and took the notebook from Aaron. The surveince videos were yed on a loop on the screen. Judging from the environment and background, the location was this private hospital. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Aaron panted as he pointed at the screen. ¡°Timothy dide to the hospital, but he might have taken the wrong path and entered the safe passage Jason watched as the small figure disappeared into the dark passage. His gaze suddenly darkened. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and find him,¡± Jason instructed. In the surveince footage, the kid was walking very unsteadily and looked very unwell. If his illness really acted up, he might just drop dead in some corner. Although Jason did not love him, he was not heartless enough to watch his child die. Aaron quickly replied, Tve already sent someone to look for him. Don¡¯t worry, ry, I¡¯ve seen all the surveince cameras in the hospital. I¡¯m sure he hasn¡¯t left However, a momentter, Aaron realized he was wrong A bodyguard in ck rushed over and said anxiously, ¡°Aaron, Timothy is not in the safe passage. We¡¯ve searched the entire hospital, but we didn¡¯t see him¡± w is this possible? He clearly went in and didn¡¯te out.¡± Aaron widened his eyes and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°How¡­ How is Jason realized the seriousness of the situation. After throwing the notebook back to Aaron, he strode towards the elevator. As he walked, he ordered ¡°Go to the surveince room.¡± Aaron did not dare say anything. It took Sophia an hour to get from the hospital to the hotel. Sophia had no choice. She was in Jason¡¯s territory, so she had to be careful Otherwise, if she made a mistake, she would face serious consequences. Fortunately, she had her medical instruments with her. As she dodged the surveince cameras along the way, she administered traditional medica treatment to the lile boy. When they returned to the hotel, the child¡¯s temperature had already dropped to 101 degrees. Although he still had a slight fever, it was much better than before. When the door opened, Tommy saw that his mother was holding a child about the same size as him in her arms and cried out strangely. ¡°Mother, you are so incredible! You created such a big baby in less than three hours. Sophia was used to his nonsense and did not even blink. to treat the fever. After kicking the door shut, Sophia strode to the bed and put the boy down. Then, she went to her luggage to look for medicine to treat the Tommy leaned against the door frame and looked up at the boy on the bed. He looked familiar. Tommy seemed to have seen him somewhere before. He walked forward and when he saw the other party¡¯s face clearly, a trace of shock shed across his eyes. Tommy thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t this the illegitimate son of his scumbag father and the vicious woman? Why was he brought back by Mommy! Tommy knew that because when he nned to extort his scumbag father, he naturally had to investigate his scumbag father¡¯s family situation. There was a photo of this boy amongst the stack of documents. Tommy was sure that this boy was from the Wilson family. He thought. ¡°We are offsprings of Jason Wilson but you were born to inherit tens of billions of dors, and I have to blow up my mother¡¯s grave and extort money from the scumbag father. I even have to risk being punished by my mother. What kind of bullshit life is this? We are so different!¡± Sophia returned after looking for the medicine. When she saw her son¡¯s hopeless expression, she frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! Don¡¯t tell me you went out and got into trouble again!¡± The liste rascal red at his mother resentfully. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s all your fault for not being able to capture a man¡¯s heart and causing me to lose my right to inherit tens of billions of dors. ¡°What trouble can I get into? My mother is about to be matched away¡± Sophia¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Speak humannguage? 12V/PM Chapter 399 The little fellow rolled his eyes. He wondered if he should tell his mother about this fellow¡¯s identity. Based on her hatred for Ada, if she knew that this was Ada¡¯s child, she would most likely tear him into pieces. Tommy thought, ¡®If this guy died, I¡¯ll be able to inherit his scumbag father¡¯s assets. Damn! I¡¯m a genius! He actually came up with such a n ¡°Mommy, he¡¯s ¡­. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400 ¡°Ring.¡± The phone in Sophia¡¯s pocket suddenly rang, interrupting Tommy¡¯s words and stopping his great n to get rid of somebody. Sophia instructed. ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a call. Feed him some medicine for the fever and get some water to wipe his body¡± With that she threw the medicine box in her son¡¯s arms and left the bedroom. Tommy red at her back angrily. He suddenly turned around and red fiercely at Timothy, who was half awake. Tommy thought. Teed him medicine for the fever I should feed him polson instead! Wash his body? I might as well throw him into the bathtub and drown him! Since Timothy was at Tommy¡¯s mercy, even if Timothy didn¡¯t die, he must suffer. Tommy wanted to get the inheritance from Timothy. It was worth tens of billions of dors. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In the living room outside. After Sophia closed the bedroom door, she swiped the answer button. As she walked to the wine cab to pour some wine, she asked, ¡°Lynn, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lynn answered anxiously, ¡°Boss, bad news Jason ordered the entire Cester City to be locked down half an hour ago. He even said that nobody should get out of the city. Sophia stopped pouring the wine. The dark red liquid spilled on the white tabletop. She asked, ¡°What happened? Why does he suddenly want Cester City to be locked down?¡± Lynn smacked her lips and said helplessly. ¡°How would 1 know? Why don¡¯t I hand over our Cester City¡¯s manpower to someone to investigate?¡± to you, and you can send Sophia subconsciously wanted to refuse. She was veryzy and did not want to take charge of her people. She only wanted to free amount of time to keep her two childrenpany. e up a li limited However, now that Sophia was trapped in Cester City, if she wanted to escape, she had to figure out Jason¡¯s movements. Lynn was overseas and could not receive any updates immediately. It was more more efficient for Sophia to instruct her people. ¡°Alright, you let them know and tell them that I¡¯ll contact them personally soon. Lynn chuckled. ¡°Yes, sure! Be careful and alert¡± Sophia hummed softly. As she was worried about Sweety, she could not help but ask, ¡°How¡¯s Sweety? Has she had a nosebleed in the past two days? The early symptoms of leukemia are bleeding and bruising ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m with her 24/7. She¡¯s fine Sophia heaved a sigh of relief. After giving a few more instructions, she ended the call. After a moment of silence, she walked to the window wall with a ss of red wine in her hand. She leanedzily against the edge of the window and quietly watched the bustling city outside. Cester City was developing too fast. In just five years, the economy was nearly ou par to Chumond City. Every city had an influential figure who stood at the peak of power and looked down on all the ordinary folks. And this international metropolis belonged to Jason Wilson. Ever since Sophia returned, she felt extremely suffocated, forcing her to gasp for breath. She knew that it came from Jason¡¯s oppression. With her current status, it might be very difficult for her to leave Cester City, However, she would not leave now. Britney¡¯s condition hadn¡¯t improved yet. In the study at The View. Jason sat on the couch with aptop on his thighs. A recording was ying on a loop. To be precise, it was a conversation. ¡°Who is it! Come out ¡°Mom, I feel terrible.¡± The little boy had a pendant around his neck with a listening device in IL Originally, this listening device was used to monitor whether the people who took care of him were genuinely caring. Unexpectedly, Jason heard a voice. IZUJFM Chapter 400 This voice was really very familiar. It belonged to someone whom he knew a long time ago. He had always kept it in the depths of his memories. and did not dare to bring it up. Now that he had heard the voice again. It started a storm in his world.. Jason wondered. Is it her? Is she still alive? No, it can¡¯t be!¡® He did not dare to have such extravagant hopes! After all, she had already turned into ashes! How could a dead person be resurrected? ¡°Aaron, do you think this voice sounds very familiar? Very familiar right?¡± Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Aaron lowered his head slightly and he looked shocked. When he heard the cold female voice in the listening device, he stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move He thought, Could it be Mrs. Sophia?¡± The voice sounded exactly like Sophia¡¯s. Even after five years. Aaron still had a strong sense of familiarity After all, he had been with Jason for many years and had personally witnessed the four years of rtionship between Boys and Sophia. He not make a mistake about her voice. e would However, from a rational point of view, this seemed to be a little self¨Cdeception. How could a person who had been dered dead clinically and turned into ashese back to life? Of course, Aaron would not say such heartless words. He was worried that he would break thest string in his boss¡¯s heart. However, he did not dare to give false hope to his boss and say that this voice belonged to Sophia. Aaron wondered, What if they misheard? Wouldn¡¯t Boss have to experience despair again?¡± After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Many people look very simr.¡± In other words, Aaron meant that it was not surprising that the voice sounded the same. Jason held the wine ss in his hand tightly, his tall body trembling slightly. It was obvious that he did not listen to Aaron¡¯s exnation. Jason wondered, ¡®Is there such a coincidence? Is she really still alive? The strong urge and desire in his heart were wreaking havoc. It was bing more and more intense, and the intensity was devouring his rationality bit by bit. Jason was willing to shorten his lifespari in exchange for this dream toe true. Aaron caught a sh of light in his eyes and knew what he was thinking of With Jason¡¯s current physical condition, the worst thing that happened was that he had rejuvenated. His hopes were ignited. However, if his dreams were all gone, and the me of hope was extinguished, he would taste the pain of loss a second time. This time, it would be even worse than five years ago. It could push him into eternal damnation. Aaron could not watch him walk into such a desperate situation. He made up his mind, gritted his teeth, and said. ¡°Now, the outside world knows that you love Mrs. Sophia deeply. Some people may want to use her as bait to hurt you deeply. Perhaps this is a schip?¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°As you know, the voice changer can be used to change anyone¡¯s voice. The other party might know that Timothy has a listening device installed on him. Therefore, he deliberately used a voice changer to disguise his voice as Madam¡¯s voice. He is messing with your emotions and thoughts to achieve his goal.¡± Aaron¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on Jason¡¯s head. He felt cold from head to toe. The wild hope in his heart surged like a tide, and his eyes gradually became focused. He suddenly closed theptop and stopped the voice from disturbing his consciousness. Back then, it was his medical team who personally announced his wife¡¯s death. Moreover, the was put in the hospital morgue for hours after her death.. Jason thought, ¡°There wasn¡¯t any misdiagnosis. The probability of Sophia faking death was almost zero. He couldn¡¯t lie to himself. Then h he asked Aaron, ¡°Cester City, are all the entrance and exit routes sealed?¡± Aaron could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that Jason had calmed down. Jason had beposed and returned to his reserved superior attitude. ¡°Everywhere has been sealed off. I¡¯ll bring people to search for Timothy¡¯s whereabouts,¡± Aaron replied. Jason rubbed his forehead and said in a hourse voice, ¡°Go. Let me know as soon as you have news. But don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Aaron nodded respectfully and quietly left. After the door was closed, Jason slowly took out a ss bottle from his neck and looked at the embryo soaked in the potion in the bottle. If they Isad died, they would be five years old now. Jason thought, ¡®I low blissful it is to have a pair of children around one¡¯s knees! However, he destroyed everything The pain spread from his chest, making him curl up slightly. He said to himself. ¡°Sophia, how long do I have to rederin niyself before I can be free?¡± The next morning, Harriet went home to get a change of clothes, Just as she opened the door, a slender figure pounced on her. Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Harriet sensed danger and subconsciously wanted to scream, but her mouth and nose were tightly covered by the other party Harriet made muffled noises and began to struggle with all her might, but the other person was too strong. Her limbs were held tightly, making it dirult for her to move. After the other party kicked the door shut, a low voice was heard. ¡°Harriet, it¡¯s me, Sophia¡± Harriet thought, Sophia Taylor? Her eyes widened and were filled with fear as if she had seen a ghost. It was not surprising that she had such an expression. Anyone would be afraid to see someone who had been dead for many years appear in front of them. I ¡°Don¡¯t scream when I let go. Let¡¯s mik.¡± If Sophia wanted to save Britney, she had to let Harriet know that she was still alive because she needed Harriet¡¯s cooperation. Half an hour ago, her subordinate contacted her and told her that Harriet had left the hospital From the route she took, she should be heading back to her apartment. Without a word, Sophia went straight to the neighborhood and pried open the door of apartment Harriet to wait for her return. Thankfully Sophia¡¯s timing was right. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know how to approach her. Harriet was stunned for a while. When she came to her senses, her face revealed a joyful expression. She hurriedly nodded to indicate that she underwood. When Sophia retracted her hand, Harriet suddenly turned around and hugged her. She said excitedly, ¡°Sophia ¨C Before she could finish her sentence. Sophia covered her mouth again and said in a low voice, Lower your voice. I came back secretly as I don¡¯t want the outside world to know! Harriet rolled her eyes and instantly understood what she meant. After pushing her arm away, Harriet chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive, What exactly happened back then? Why did Mr. Wilson think that you died of illness? Sophia did not want to talk about the past. Besides, the whole story wasplicated. It would probably take ages to exin. Actually it was okay for Sophia to exin. However, she was just afraid that Harriet would stay at home for toong and that would make Jason suspicious. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when I have the chance in the future. I heard that something happened to Britney. I am here because I want to save her At the mention of her daughter, the joy on Harriet¡¯s face gradually subsided. Last night, the child¡¯s condition became more critical. It took the doctor half an hour to stabilize her vital signs. Derick said that if they did not do any surgery in five days. Britney would probably¡­. At the thought of this, Harriet suddenly tightened her grip on Sophia¡¯s wrist and said with a sobbing tone. Tve tried my best, but nobody can help her. Sophia, what should I do?¡± Sophia paned Harriet¡¯s back andforted her ¡°I should be able to save her. Don¡¯t worry, Britney will be fine.¡± Harriet looked at her in a daze, clearly not believing her. They studied design in school and knew nothing about medicine. Harriet wondered how Sophia could save Britney. ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but Britney¡¯s condition is too serious Ordinary doctors can¡¯t treat her at all. You know Derick Peterson, right Even he is at his wits end.¡± Sophia did not mind that Harriet doubted her. She chuckled and said, ¡°What about Miracle Doctor Linda Granger? Do you think she can save Britney?¡± Harriet was stunned. After she came back to her senses, she asked with a trembling voice. ¡°W.What did you just say? M¡­ Miracle Doctor Linda Granger?¡± Looking at Harriet¡¯s reaction, it was obvious that she had heard of the name of Linda Granger, Harriet became very excited. Sophia suspected that Harriet wanted to look for Linda Granger but was unsessful That made sense. Since Derick was helpless, he would suggest to Harriet that only Linda Granger could help. ¡°Yeu Miracle Doctor Linda Granger. She and I are friends. After knowing that Britney was injured, I contacted her privately.¡± Harries almost screamed when she heard that ¡°Really? Where is she now! Can you introduce her to mer Chapter 102 Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Sophia looked hesitant and replied, ¡°Well If Sophia was going to operate on Britney, Britney would have to be away from Jason¡¯s surveince. Otherwise, Sophia would not be able to show her face. Harriet realized Sophia wanted to say something but hesitated. Harriet immediately became anxious. ¡°Is there a problem? Is it inconvenient?¡± Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Sophia moved her lips, wanting to exin Linda¡¯s identity. But after a moment¡¯s thought, she restrained the impulse. The less Harriet knew, the safer she would be. She had already suffered so inuch. She did not want to implicate Harriet. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little inconvenient. Linda has a beef with a top family in Cester City. She doesn¡¯t want toe over, Sophia exined Harriet instantly heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing it As long as the miracle doctor didn¡¯t refuse to operate on Britney, everything else would not be a problem for Harriet. ¡°That¡¯s simple. I can take Britney to another city or even abroad. Since we need her help, we must must meet her requirements,¡± Harriet said. Sophia nodded. 11 find a city far away from Cester City. You can take Britney there then. If possible, don¡¯t tell Jason about this. I¡¯m afraid Derick will be unhappy if he finds out. Just say you know a renowned neurosurgeon abroad who offered to help, and you want to take Britney there for treatment.¡± Harriet was desperate to save her daughter. For sure, she wouldn¡¯t doubt Sophia¡¯s words, If they dyed any longer, Britney would lose her life. Harriet said, ¡°I understand. I understand. As long as the miracle doctor is willing to help, 111 do anything.¡± Sophia patted her shoulder and took out a watch from her pocket. Then, she skillfully put it on Harriet¡¯s wrist. ¡°This is a specialmunicator. I¡¯ve input my i y number in it. If you need to contact me, use this.¡± With that, Sophia briefly caught Harriet how to use Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Harriet noted everything down. After everything was settled, she asked tentatively, ¡°Sophia, you and Jason.¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Sophia replied without hesitation. Harriet was relieved, She thought, ¡®Sophia seems to have let it go. This is good. She wouldn¡¯t have to return to the Wilson family and face Ada¡¯s kid. Some people, once missed, are missed forever. No matter how Jason tries to make amends, it won¡¯t change the fact that he betrayed her and hurt his pregnant wife. Bted affection is worthless!¡® Harriet remarked, ¡°You are right¡± Sophia suddenly smiled and smoothly changed the subject, ¡°When you go back to the hospital, take a photo of Britney¡¯s medical records in secret and send them to me. Il pass them on to Linda so she can n the surgery in advance¡± Harriet quickly nodded. Her daughter¡¯s chance of survival lifted the clouds that had been looming over her. Harriet said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful¡± Sophia gave a light hum and reminded her once more, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jason. Find a way to shake him off. If you can¡¯t, call me. I¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Harriet did not suspect anything. She only thought that Sophia Sophia was being cautious because she did not want to have anything to do with Jason anymore ¡°Okay. I got it said Harriet. In the hotel suite, Ather a night of feverisha, Timothy finally woke up. The moment be opened his eyes, his brown, get¨Clike eyes instantly regained rity with a hint of vignce shing in them. Desp?r being gued by illness and often silent, he was incredibly perceptive and cautious His guard way instinctively up in the unfamiliar environment, 12:08 PM ¡¤ Chapter 403 You¡¯re awake!¡± A cold voice came from the end of the bed Timothy subconsciously looked up and saw a little boy about his age standing there. His keen intuition told him that this guy had a lot of hostility towards him. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Timothy Tommy opened his mouth and was tempted to say, I¡¯m your brother However, he was afraid that if he revealed his identity, Sophia would tear him to pieces. T- Before Tommy could finish, the door opened. It was Sophia ¡°You little brat, pack up. We need to leave.¡± They couldn¡¯t stay in the same ce for too long, or they would be targeted. Tommy blinked his eyes as he started to execute his grand n of using someone else to do his dirty work. ¡°Hey, judging from what you¡¯re wearing, you¡¯re from a prominent family, right? Who¡¯s your father?¡± Tommy asked If the boy replied ¡°Jason Wilson¡°. Tommy was certain that his mother would rush over immediately and strangle his neck. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Tommy was more than willing to do anything that would cause trouble for his brother. This Wit because he saw tens of billions of dors beckoning him. But while imagination was wonderful, reality was harsh. As he gleefully anticipated his mother pouncing and rearing apart Timothy, his younger brother said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a father.¡± Tommy had been drinking water, he would have definitely spat in Timothy¡¯s face He thought, ¡®Damn, he doesn¡¯t y by the rules. Shouldn¡¯t he be bragging about such an awesome father all the time? If I also had a father with a worth of tens of billions of dors, I would constantly talk about hirm Wait, he¡¯s also my father! But unfortunately, I am also the tigress¡¯s child. Sophia walked in, her gaze sweeping over the boy on the bed. Judging by his attire and demeanor, he didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary child. His background was definitely not simple. To avoid unnecessaryplications, she had to deal with him quickly, Sophia said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving, and we can¡¯t take you with us. You can use thendline to contact your family or the police, and someone will take you back home, okay?¡± Her voice was gentle, with a persuasive tone that immediately touched Timothy¡¯s heart. The boy¡¯s eyes darted around, a gleam of intelligence shing in them. He had already recognized who Sophia was She is the eldest daughter of the Taylor family and my scumbag father¡¯s ex¨Cwife. But isn¡¯t she dead! Why is she alive and standing before him! But these aren¡¯t important. What matters is that I don¡¯t reject her presence. In fact. I feel a special bond with her. What kind of feeling is that I can¡¯t quite describe it. Anyway, it feels much better than facing my scumbag father¡± Timothy said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have parents. Ms. Taylor, can you take me in! I know you¡¯re a good person¡± Sophia was stunned for a moment. What did this kid call me just now! Ms. Taylor? Does be know who I am? Thinking of this, her expression changed instantly, and a look of vignce appeared in her eyes. This kid was only five or six years old. How could he possibly know who I am! On second thought, her conflict with Jason back then had be huge news in Cester City, and everyone knew about it. It was not surprising that the child had seen her photo from somewhere and remembered it. Sophia didn¡¯t know what she should do next. ¡°If I let the boy go back home, he might tell his family I¡¯m still alive. Once this news gets out, Jason will know I¡¯m not dead in less than half an hour. No, I can¡¯t let this boy out of my sight before I leave Cester City! These thoughts flooded her mind as she subconsciously rubbed her forehead. She had brought a disaster back. ¡°Fine, you can stay with us for now. Once I find your parents, I¡¯ll send you back,¡± said Sophia. When Timothy heard this, a glint of sess shed across his eyes. He knew that as long as he exposed the woman¡¯s identity, she would keep him. He didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to cling to her. Perhaps it was because hecked love so much that he yearned for affection. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Tommy, who was standing at the side, could not help but roll his eyes. He pondered, ¡®Oh Mommy, you¡¯ve been tricked by that rascal. Aren¡¯t you very smart! Why do you always falter at critical moments?¡± Casting a sideways nce at his little brother, who looked so much like their scumbag father, a n suddenly popped into Tommy¡¯s mind. If kidnap this brat to extort our scumbag father, I could make another 200 million dors! Harriet requested Jason toe to the hospital. 12:00 PM Chapter 404 After the two of them met, she went straight to the point and told him her n to take Britney overseas for treatment. Jason asked a few questions and she answered them one by one. In the end. Jason only said, ¡°You go prepare for it. Then, he asked her to leave his office. After she left, Aaron, who o was standing at the side, could not help but ask, ¡°What is Ms. Murray up to? How can she move the child at such a critical moment!¡± Jason tapped the armrest of the sofa, a cold light shing in his sharp eyes. There was something fishy about this sudden decision. This woman must be hiding something from him. Timothy disappeared the previous day, and today she came to tell him she would take her daughter overseas for treatment. There must be a hidden agenda. As long as he figured out what was going on, all his doubts would be resolved. Jason said, ¡°Do you think I can find out who took the kid by tracking her!¡± 12:00 PM Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Aaron cliui tract immediately and showed a jazzled expression. for that proper has inted Harriet i seek treatment for her daughter overseas? But what would be om Mr. Wiluar doteson Briney and want to control her? If that is the case, then Timothy.. A look of horror appeared on Aaron¡¯s face at the theaght of it. The do you ran M. Murray¡¯s actions have something to do with Timothy¡¯s disappearance?¡± Aaron asked. Jam tapped on the armrest faster. A malice gleam shed across liv eyes. Well know after invrugating 1 brand the left the hospital this morning and went home to get some daily necessities. Send someone to check the surveince along the way, see if she had contact with anyone, and monitor her phone,¡± Jason instructed Aarm responded affirmatively and was about to leave, Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He asked tentatively, ¡°If we find out that she really did have contact wathi stampeone, will you still let her leaver Jasured ally ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can food the person behind it. If you can, she won¡¯t need to leave. If you can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll have to use her to identify the target Aarum neadded and understood the n. Over the years, no one had dared to cause trouble in Cester City, let alone offend Jason. But now, not only had one Laken Timothy, but they were also trying to control Britney. These two children were Jasor¡¯s licondaries. The former was his lifeline, and thetter was his Achilles¡® beel. Whoever dared in touch them would face his wrath. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Aaron said. Tunderstand. Ell investigate n With that, he respectfully left the office. Jason sat on the sofa for a while before slowly getting up and walking to the four¨Cto¨Cceiling window. The bustling city in the day didnt have the dazzling lights of the night. Hat the towering lunblings and the busy streets still showcased the city¡¯s prosperity and glory. He leaned quietly against the window and gazed coldly at the distant horizon. This eyes were deep and lonely The higher his stans and the greater his power, the lonelier he felt What was the point of having weabhi that rivaled nations if there was no one to spend it for him? What was the point of having supreme power if there was no one to stand by his side¡± He was like a man with no family,ing everything yet feeling no A family was that ordinary men could easily obtain warmth. But even though he had conquered the world and be a top billionaire, he could never have an intact family again. If he could, he would give up all his wealth just to be with her. However, such a dream was a luxury. He did not even dare to think about it The man¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, looking especially bright and clear under the sunlight. If other sessful entrepreneurs saw him like this, thary would be utterly shocked. The more iron willed a man, the more poignant his vulnerability. In his ten years of power, he had not only turned the Wilson Group into a global enterprise but had also be one of the richest men in the world. Countless heiresses of prestigious families would give anything to marry him. 12:08 PM c Chapter 405 Even though he had been married and widowed, they still pursued him, undeterred and willing. The door was pushed open and Derick strode in with a face full of joy. But when he saw the glistening moisture on the man¡¯s profile by the window, he stopped abruptly. ¡°Was he¡­ crying?¡± Derick wondered. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Jason might have looked fine for the past five years and even had the energy to e energy to expand his business. But in fact, on countless nights when the pain was unbearable, he relied on heavy doses of sedatives and sleeping pills to force himself to sleep for a few hour When it became serious, he even underwent psychological counseling and hypnosis. By daybreak, he would instantly revert to his radiant and polished self. Bute nightfall, he would begin torturing himself again, year after year, over and over. Sometimes, he resented Sophia Jason had indeed hurt her. He wished she had killed him and taken him with her. But that woman didn¡¯t do that. She hid her pregnancy, concealed her illness, and forced Jason to stab her before she died. What was even more terrifying was that the extracted the child from her womb and made it into an embrys before giving it to Jason. That heart¨Cpiercing stab shattered Jason¡¯s innermost bring What ha happiness or fulfillment could he ever have in this life other than pain and regret? No cruellypared to a woman¡¯s punishment. To be able to torture a tough man to this extent was truly a skull. Derrick understood how outstanding Jason was, so he med Sophia upon seeing Jason¡¯s despair and helplessness. Sophia had pushed Jason to the edge. She was too cold and heartless. After a moment, Jason hid his vulnerability and reverted to the unyielding demeanor of a man in power. He cast a cold nce at the door as if he was looking at a dead person. Derick shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to approach to make fun of him, He stood in ce, bracing himself to endure Jason¡¯s cold pressure. After staring at him for a few seconds, Jason lighdy parted his thin lips and asked in a hoarse tone, ¡°What is it?¡±. Derick knew that he was in a bad mood and provoking him would definitely lead to trouble. Tve received reliable information that Linda Granger, the miracle doctor, has secretly arrived in Cester City: D Jason was stunned for a moment. His eyebrows knitted together. ¡°The miracle doctor is in Cester City? At this juncture? Interesting Derrick sald Jason said, ¡°Have you seen this person? If I lock down the entire Cester C City, can you find her?¡± Both children needed treatment. Even if he had to resort to kidnapping, he would bring her to the hospital. In the face of absolute power, humanitarianism was just empry talk. No one in the country could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. Derick touched his nose and smiled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a legendary figure. Besides, even if I¡¯ve seen her, it¡¯s probably very difficult to find her. ¡°It¡¯s said that she is skilled in disguise and changes her appearance. She has never shown her true face in public, Derrick said. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s frown deepened. So even if he had the courage to kidnap her, he wouldn¡¯t know where to start ¡°Alright, I understand. You can leave now.¡± Derick thought, ¡°What do you understand?¡± After Jason left the hospital, he went to Nathan¡¯s house, 12:08 PM d Chapter 406 In the living room, Nathan invited Jason to take a seat respectfully. His manner was somewhat ingratiating. They were the leaders of both the political and business sectors in Cester City, neither could overshadow the other, But to put it bluntly, Nathan¡¯s sess was dependent on Jason. Thetter could relocate the Wilson Group to any city without the slightest loss to himself. However, it wasn¡¯t the same for Nathan- Without the economic support of the Wilson Group, Cester City¡¯s annual GDP would plummet drastically. Therefore, it was obvious who needed whom more. Even though Nathan held great power, he still showed utmost respect towards Jason. ¡°Mr. Wilson, it¡¯s my honor to have you here,¡± said Nathan. Jason narrowed his eyes slightly, his face expressionless. When he was in a bad mood, he could still ignore Nathanpletely even though he was an official. Jason said, ¡°I¡¯m here today to ask you for a favor.¡± When Nathan heard that Jason had used the word ¡®favor, the smile on his face quickly disappeared. He said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, no need to be so formal. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me.¡± Jason was silent for a few seconds before he said faintly. ¡°I heard your son was in a car ident and has been in aa since then?¡± Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Caleb was hit by a car six months ago. When he was sent to the hospital, he was barely clinging to life. Tater, with the intervention of a top medical team, his life was just barely saved. However, due to severe brain trauma affecting g his central nervous system, he had been in a c The term ¡± was merely a euphemism given by experts to spare Nathan¡¯s feelings In fact, Caleb had already be a vegetable and had no hope of waking up. Even if there was, the probability was close to zero, This matter was a source of deep pain for the Harper family, akin to a shadow looming over them that had not lifted in the past six months. The corner of Nathan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. People around him would avoid mentioning it, fearing to touch his sore spot. Jason, on the other hand, stabbed him right in the heart, making his heart ache unbearably. shout at Ja What was more frustrating was that Nathan couldn¡¯tsh out at Jason Besides, he had to deal with it nicely and tactfully. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s all face that such a cmity happened to my son. I appreciate your concern,¡± Nathan said. Jason nced at him and said lightly, ¡°I just thought of it today, not particrly concerned. You don¡¯t need to feel bad about it.¡± Nathan thought, ¡®Is this guy doing it purposely? Why does he keep touching my sore spot! When do I feel bad? I just echoed his words. Since he is not concerned, why did hee to provoke mel Just as Nathan was about to retort to Jason using Sophia¡¯s death, the words stopped at the tip of his tongue. He told himself, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Don¡¯t be reckless, I can¡¯t afford to offend him, and it isn¡¯t worth antagonizing this business tycoon for the sake of a fleeting victory. ¡°Mr. Wilson, why don¡¯t you tell me the purpose of your visit? If we continue like this. I¡¯ll feel ill at case, Nathan said. Jason slowly picked up the coffee on the table. After taking a few sips, he slowly said. ¡°There¡¯s a renowned miracle doctor called Linda Granger. You should have heard of her, right?¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nathan was briefly stunned, then nodded subconsciously after reacting ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her, but she¡¯s way too mysterious. I wanted to invite her to Ratnd before, but couldn¡¯t find any information about her.¡± Jason said with a smile, ¡°She¡¯s currently in Cester City.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nathan stood up from the sofa, his face full of excitement. ¡°Mr. Wilson, please tell me her contact information Jason put down the coffee and spread out his palms. ¡°I don¡¯t know her whereabouts, but with your connections, I¡¯m sure you can find her in no time He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®connections. wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately understood Jason¡¯s intention, thinking, Well done, Jason. You truly are a sly fox, calcting even against me Nathan said, ¡°Ah. I won¡¯t hide it from you, I do have some ties with the queen of Rebraso, but it¡¯s only rted to business. If I were to inquire about the information of the miracle doctor, it would be seen as colliding with foreign powers¡± Linda had saved the Rebraso queen before, so she must know how to contact Linda. Since Nathan had some rtionship with the queen, as long as he promised something, the queen would likely consider introducing Linda to ham. But this so¨Ccalled p ¡®promise could potentially ruin hum. Thinking of this, Natun burst intoughter in unger, He thought, ¡°This guy also has dealings with the teraso queen, but instead of seeking her help, he throws this difficult problem to me. He doesn want to owe the Rebraso royal family a favor, and he thinks I do? What a jerk. No wonder Ms. Sophia would rather die so get and of him back then. This is simply to much! 12:09 PM c Chapter 407 Jason observed the constantly changing expression on the old man¡¯s face and didn¡¯t rush him. He just sipped his coffee elegantly and waited for his response. He knew this old man wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse unless he wanted to step down early Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408 After a moment of silence, Nathan sighed helplessly The younger generation nowadays are not easy to deal with, he thought, realizing he couldn¡¯t outmaneuver Jason. He figured rather than suffer Jason¡¯s revenge impotently, it would be better for him to go along with his wishes and help him find Linda. Nathan could easily figure out why Jason wanted to find the miracle doctor. His son was gued by illness. Even the top medical team in the world is helpless. If he wants to save the boy¡¯s life, he can only turn to Linda. So he¡¯s using me as a tool, and 1 can¡¯t say no? The more Nathan thought about it, the angrier he became and the more he couldn¡¯t stand Jason Serves him right to lose his wife and child, ending up all alone! Of course, he did not dare to say it out loud. He could only curse in his mind. ¡°Mr. Wilson, you¡¯re so shrewd, I truly admire you,¡± Nathan said. Jason lowered his gaze slightly and his eyes darkened. Although five years of suffering had made him increasingly cold and ruthless, he understood the principle of bncing kindness with authority. If he didn¡¯t give Nathan some benefit, the old man would definitely harbor resentment. ¡°If you wish to be promoted to Clumond City, Ill help you¡± Jason said It was a promise. Who in a high position wouldn¡¯t want to climb even higher? When Nathan heard this, his tightly knitted brows finally rxed, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. ¡°Alright, wait for my news.¡± ***** T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The next day. Harrietpleted the discharge procedures for Britney Jason offered to have his men escort the two of them to the airport, but the declined, Harriet said, ¡°I¡¯ve already hired a professional care team to apany us. I won¡¯t trouble you anymore. You should focus on finding Timothy.¡± Jason did not insist. He only told her to take good care of Britney and call him if she needed anything. Harriet agreed On the other side, Sophia wanted to sneak out of Cester City with her son. But her subordinates hiding in the dark reported that no boys aged five or six were allowed to leave Gester City through any exit After hearing the news, she stormed into her son¡¯s room and grabbed his car to lift him. Tell me, did you provoke Jason again?¡± questioned Sophia City to prevent boys aged five or six from leaving. If it wasn¡¯t for Tommy, Sophia didn¡¯t think Jason would lock down Cester C Tommy shrunk his neck and his eyes darted around. No one knows a child better than his mother. Seeing the boy¡¯s evasive look, Sophia immediately knew he was guilty ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, are you? Fine, I¡¯ll hand you over to Jason, and you¡¯ll never see me again!¡± threatened Sophia. Tommy panicked when he heard this. He knew Sophia was most afraid that his scumbag father would find out about him and his sister and fight for his custody. Now that she had said something so severe, she must be truly furious. Tommy was not stupid. He quickly confessed, ¡°I extorted the scumbag dad with two boxes of ashes and asked him to pay me 200 million dors 12:09 PM Chapter 408 them. Then, he locked down Cester City!¡± Sophia was so angry that her face was twitching. ¡°You rascal!¡± She pped Tommy hard on the back of his head and shouted, ¡°Did you The boy poked his fingers and mumbled, ¡°No one doesn¡¯t love money. hit your your head or something?¡± Sophia was both amused and angry. Just as she was about to smack Tommy¡¯s butt, her communicator rang It was from Harriet She suddenly let go of her son, strode to the window, and answered the call. ¡°Harriet, are you ready?¡± asked Sophia. Harriet replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve alreadypleted the discharge procedures. We can leave at any time.¡± Sophia turned around and looked at his son who was lying on the bed motionlessly. She sighed helplessly. ¡°With this rascal¡¯s troublemaking ability, if he¡¯s left alone in Cester City, he will definitely be best buddies with Jason within three days. Then. things will be fun. Sophia said, ¡°Harriet, there¡¯s been a change of ns. I can¡¯t leave for now, so Britney will have her surgery in Cester City.¡± Harriet immediately asked, ¡°But won¡¯t you be exposed this way?¡± Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Cester City was Jason¡¯s territory, and Britney w was someone jason cared about. Countless eyes were on them. Harriet was certain that as long as Sophia showed up. Jason would get the news immediately She knew what her good friend had gone through five years ago. She also understood why Sophia would rather fake her death to escape than stay by Jason¡¯s side. It was precisely because she knew this that she didn¡¯t want Sophia to fall into trouble again for Briney¡¯s sake. A gratified smile appeared on Sophia¡¯s face when she learned how worried Harriet was for her Harriet¡¯s concern for her made the risk of staying in Cester City worthwhile. Sophia said, ¡°I have my ways to handle it. You don¡¯t need to worry too much. Just take good care of Britney. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll arrange a venue for the surgery and inform you. You¡¯ve hired a care team, right? Just stay with them for tonight and wait for my news.¡± Harriet did not refuse after hearing Sophia¡¯s calm words: Her daughter¡¯s illness could not be dyed any longer. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements,¡± Harriet said. Sophia responded with a light hum and gave a few more instructions before hanging up Looking out at the busy streets, she slowly massage her throbbing temples. She was stuck in this dilemma all thanks to Tommy. She really wanted to string that brat up and give him a good beating. If he had note to Cester City and provoked Jason, she would not have been trapped here. If she were in Trivo now, upon learning that Britney needed urgent surgery, she could have her subordinates quietly bring Harriet and Britney Now¡­. She could disguise herself and slip away in the crowd, but what about her son! Jason had sealed all exits, preventing five- to six¨Cyear¨Cold children from leaving Cester City. Tommy couldn¡¯t go. If Sophia left him alone here, Jason would definitely rush to Trivo and bring her back. ¡°Beep!¡± Themunicator on her wrist rang again, pulling her out of her trance. Sophia looked down and saw it was a subordinate in Cester City calling She quickly answered it. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Sophia. An anxious male voice came from the earpiece. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve finally found out why Mr. Wilson has banned five- to six¨Cyear¨Cold boys from leaving Coster City Sophia could not help but raise her eyebrows and thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t the scumbag order the lockdown because Tommy had blown up his wife and daughter¡¯s graves and threatened him with their ashes? Sophia said, ¡°Get to the point. ¡°Mr. Wilson¡¯s son has gone missing. On the same night you went to Preston Hospital, Mr. Wilson stifled the reports of his son¡¯s disappearance, so¡­¡± Before the subordinate could finish, Sophia interrupted him, ¡°When did his son go missing? The subordinate replied. ¡°The night you went to Preston Hospital. Mr. Wilson went three too, probably to look for his son. From what I know, his son often met with Ms. Turner¡¯s daughter. Perhaps that¡¯s why he sneaked out of the Wilson Mansion.¡± A buzzing sound filled Sophia¡¯s head. She felt like something had exploded in her mind, causing a tumultuous shock. That night at Preston Hospital, she had found an abandoned child in the energency exit. 12:09 PM ? ? Chapter 409 he was from The child¡¯s attire and temperament were extraordinary. At that time, she had guessed that he was She wondered if she had saved Ada¡¯s son. Sophia asked, ¡°Do you have a photo of that boy?¡± a prestigious family. The subordinate sensed her displeasure and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Y¨Cyes, a while ago, Tommy asked me to investigate Mr. Wilson¡¯s family situation. 1 followed his instructions and sent him a report, which included a photo of the boy.¡± Sophia suddenly closed her eyes. ¡°Send it to me.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She almost spat out the words through gritted teeth. Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410 sophia thought. 11 the abandoned child she found is really Jason¡¯s son, then Tommy should have recognized him long ago. That brat actually dared to hide is to me? Fine, he must be itching for a good beating ¡°Beep¡± The phone in Sophia¡¯s pocket rang. She took it out and saw a photo pop up on the scrPTIL ?bordinate said. ¡°Boss, did you get the message! The boy in the photo is Timothy, Mr. Wilson¡¯s son.¡± With just one nce, Sophia confimed that the child she had saved that night was Ada¡¯s son. she shout her eyes tightly, her body trembling violently. She couldn¡¯t believe she had uved the son of her enemy. That vicious woman had stolen her achievements and harmed her daughter. All her misfortunes were caused by her Sophia didn¡¯t take revenge because she didn¡¯t want to live in perpetual hatred and agony However, it did not mean she would forgive Ada or be unnecessarilypassionate. If she had known the child was Adis, she wouldn¡¯t have saved him. Even if the boy might die of fever. Her daughter had died on the operating table and turned into a pool of blood. She wasn¡¯t a stint who could be kind to her enemy s son Chuching her phone tightly, Sophia suddenly turned her head and saw a small head peeking through the door crack. ¡°The kid is eavesdropping on my call. What an ill¨Cmannered brat!¡± she mumbled. her hanging up the phone, she slowly walked towards the door. With every step she took, the anger on her face intensified. the was not a mean and vicious person, but she couldn¡¯t let go of her resentment when facing Ada¡¯s son. Timothy was a sensitive child. Seeing the woman who had been kind to him suddenly be hostile, his pale face turned even whiter He pursed his than lips tightly and staggered back. His small body was shaking, and his eyes were filled with tears. He had heard some servants mention the feud between his mother and his aunt Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. They all said that Sophia was killed by her mother. When he saw the murderous intent in Sophia¡¯s eyes, he started to believe it. But he really enjoyed being with her. Ever since he was bom, he had never experienced any family affection. His parents never cared about him. Even though he enjoyed a privileged lifestyle, he was always alone in therge mansion. His great¨Cgrandmother didn¡¯t like him and found an excuse to go abroad for medical treatment. His father also diciked him and always lived in The View,pletely ignoring him He was just a child. He didn¡¯t know what he did wrong and why they treated him in that way. Sophia continued to approach until Timothy was cornered against the wall. She stopped and looked at him coldly He looked at him coldly without hiding her murderous intent Ada¡¯s son didn¡¯t deserve her kindness. However, when she met the boy¡¯s stubborn eyes, a familiar feeling washed over her She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way Maybe she thought of the child who had died in the rural courtyard. If he had lived he would be about this age. 12:09 PM ? Chapter 410 Sophia closed her eyes to suppress her chaotic emotions and then asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Is your mother Ada?¡± Although she already knew the answer, she still harbored a glimmer of hope, hoping that he had no connection to Jason and Ada The boy had been very quiet for the past few days, not causing any trouble for her. He was well¨Cbehaved, and his strong¨Cwilled demeanor was endearing, Just like now, he was pursing his lips stubbornly to prevent his tears from falling. His pitiful look was heartwrenching. From the interactions with the boy over the past few days, Sophia could tell that he craved love. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be attached to her over a bit of care After a long moment, Timothy suddenly sat on the ground and said with a sobbing tone. ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother. Please don¡¯t leave me.¡± Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Sophia¡¯s heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle. Reason told her that this was Ada¡¯s son. She should kill him if she wanted to avenge her daughter. However, when Sophia¡¯s gaze met his teary eyes, her urge was suppressed. She tried to tell herself again that he was just a child. He shouldn¡¯t bear the consequences of what happened to her and his mother. After all, there was never an end to taking revenge. Within Sophia, conflicting voices engaged in a fierce debate. She couldn¡¯t make a decision for a moment, so she closed her e trembling slightly. She wasn¡¯t Ada. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to kill the innocent. In particr, this child gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity, making it difficult for her to hurt him. eyes.. her body When the kid saw her closing her eyes to suppress the murderous intent rising around her, he took a few steps forward with his knees bent. He reached out and rugged at Sophia¡¯s clothes. Sophia body trembled uncontrobly. She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t show yourself in front of me anymore.¡± Timothy finally met someone who cared for him. How could he leave so easily? He didn¡¯t want to go back to the Wilson family That man was not his father, and he did not have a mother. Instead of staying in that cold house, it was better to be a wandering little beggar. At least he was free. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Theard your conversation with Harriet just now. If you don¡¯t want that guy to know that you¡¯re still alive, I can help you.¡± Sophia suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Timothy with a frown. She knew that the that guy¡® he was referring to was Jason. She vaguely felt that this kid could help her get rid of Jason¡¯s watch ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Timothy pursed his lips and said cautiously and fawningly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests. I just hope that you can agree to be my mother for a few days.¡± Sophia expression darkened again. How much did she yearn to be a mother to ag to agree to his request! The thought of Ada¡¯s son calling her mother disgusted her. ¡°Make another. Before she could finish. Timothy suddenly raised his head and interrupted her, ¡°I can let you leave Cester City safely without being disturbed by Jason.¡± Sophia¡¯s frown deepened. She felt that this kid had deep animosity towards his father. Could it be that the rumors were not groundless? Did Jason care nothing about his son? But what did this have to do with her! After confirming that she could not be heartless to this child, she instinctively epted his suggestion. ¡°Can you distract your father for me tomorrow? 12:25 PM Chapter 411 Timothy hurriedly nodded. After struggling to stand up, he climbed onto the bedude table and tiptoed to whisper in her ear When Sophia heard this, her expression softened a little. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say Timothy was finally relieved. Once he rxed, he started coughing violently again. Sophia had treated him for a few days and knew that he was weak, probably because he didn¡¯t get enough nutrition when his mother carried him, causing his congenital malnutrition. If he wasn¡¯t treated properly, he wouldn¡¯t live past ten years old Sophia sneered at the thought that the vicious woman Ada had hurt him a few times when she was pregnant with this child just to frame ber. causing his maldevelopment She would not save this child. It was already the greatest mercy not to kill him. ¡°Wait for my notice tomorrow.¡± With that, Sophia turned around and prepared to leave. Timothy hugged her and asked expectantly, ¡°Can I call you Mommy!¡± Sophia cast a cold look at him and said through clenched teeth, ¡°No¡± Later on, every time she saw her son lying on the hospital bed on hisst breath, she would think of the word ¡°no¡± that she had said today. Then, her heart would ache as if it was being twisted by a knife. Did the heavens think that she was too heartless, so they deprived her of the right to listen to her son call her mom? However, it was toote to regret it. She had lost her only chance to reunite with her son Of course, this was part of a story to be recountedter. The next day. Sophia asked Harriet to bring Britney to a private hospital in the eastern suburbs to wait while she disguised herself and went there. Even if Jason came looking for her, he would not be able to recognize her Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Eastern Suburbs Hospital. Britney had been wheeled into the operating theater. Harriet was waiting in the corridor. Half an hourter, the elevator door opposite slowly opened, revealing a slender figure. Harriet was about to call ¡®Sophia¡® but held back her words when she saw the woman¡¯s appearance. The woman¡¯s figure was exactly the same as Sophia¡¯s, but her appearance waspletely different. The woman in front of her was unfamiliar with deeper facial features. Out of courtesy, Harriet stepped forward and greeted, ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± Sophia took a nce at her. Seeing that Harriet did not recognize her, she deliberately changed her voice and said, Tm Linda Granger. I wast entrusted by Sophia to operate on your daughter. Where¡¯s the child?¡± Sophia originally nned to disguise herself to meet Harriet and reveal her true identity to her. However, after careful consideration, Sophia changed her mind. She knew too well about Jason. Once seeds of doubt were nted in his mind, he would think of ways to get information out of Harriet. Only by keeping Harriet in the dark would she not expose herself. Harriet got carried away upon hearing that she imed to be Linda. She suddenly reached out to hold Sophia¡¯s wrist and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Miracle doctor, you must save my daughter. Save my daughter.¡± Sophia darted her an impatient look. She pried Harrier¡¯s fingers away imperceptibly and said tly, ¡°Bring me to the patient.¡± Harriet could hear the impatience in her voice. She stopped saying more words and quickly pointed to the operating theater behind her. ¡°My daughter¡¯s already in there. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Without another word. Sophia walked around her and headed for the operating theater. After Harriet watched her disappear, she quickly walked to a corner and sent a message to Sophia with themunicator on her wrist. [Sophia, the miracle doctor is already here. When will you arrive?] A momentter, Sophia replied: [This is Jason¡¯s territory. I can¡¯t show my face. Cooperate with the doctor. Remember, no matter what Jason asks, just deal with him ording to what we discussed.] Harriet clenched her fists and sent: [Okay.] In the Consortium Headquarters of the Wilson Group. In the office on the top floor, Aaron rushed in and interrupted Jason¡¯s conversation with a few department directors. ¡°Boss, I got news. Jason, spinning the fountain pen, paused slightly. After signaling the directors to leave, he asked calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ms. Murray brought her daughter to a private hospital in the eastern suburbs. The hospital even arranged an operating theater for her. Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± Jason suddenly stood up from the sofa, He had always felt that Harriet¡¯s behavior was a little strange. He was uneasy if he did not figure it out. 12:25 PM d Chapter 412 It was not that Jason cared about Harriet, but he was worried about the little girl he had raised for more than half a month. ¡°Get ready to the hospital.¡± As soon as he finished speaking. Eric, his special assistant hurried into the ward. ¡°Mr. Wilson, there¡¯s news of Timothy¡¯s whereabouts. The kidnappers sent a message asking you to bring 10 million dors to the western suburbs to redeem him. Otherwise, they¡¯ll kill him¡± Jason stopped in his tracks. The familiar female voice rang in his mind again. For a moment, he suspected that it was Sophia who kidnapped his son. However, the cruel reality made him give up on this idea. Perhaps the kidnapper was setting up a trap. He reminded himself not to lose his son?¡± ¡°Are you sure the person wants me to personally bring 10 million dors over to redeem my Eric nodded. ¡°Im sure. We got a text message and a voice message asking you to go there personally¡± A cold glint shed across Jason¡¯s eyes. He opened his thin lips and said word by word, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± A look of shock appeared on the faces of Aaron and Eric at the same time. ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re not going to save Timothy?¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413 The kidnapper threatened him with ¡°Timothy¡¯s life. Although Timothy wasn¡¯t Jason¡¯s favorite, he was innocent after all. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. Was Jason going to leave his son alone in disregard of his safery just like that? Jason looked at the two of them coldly. His lips curled into a mocking sanile. Eric was slightly stunned when he saw this. What did Jason mean by that? Was he mocking them? After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized what Jason was doing. Eric¡¯s doubts dissipated, and there was only respect and admiration for Jason left in his eyes. Aaron was not as smart as Eric. He looked at Jason and continued with a trembling voice, ¡°B¨C Boss, the child is innocent.¡± Jason could not be bothered with him and strode out Aaron subconsciously raised his foot, preparing to follow and persuade Jason again. Timothy was Jason¡¯s only son in this world. If anything happened to him, Jason couldn¡¯t risk losing him and ended up childless. As a subordinate, how could Aaron watch such a tragedy happen! Aaron had just taken a few steps forward when Eric suddenly grabbed his cor. Aaron stopped in his tracks, turned around, and red at Eric. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Do you also think that Mr. Wilson should give up on Timothy? ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Mr. Wilson won¡¯t have anything to do with another woman. Timothy is his only son. How can anything happen to Timothy?¡± Eric could not help but roll his eyes and look at Aaron as if he was an idiot. Initially, he did not want to exin it to Aaron, but on the ount that they had worked together for many years, Eric decided to tell him. ¡°The person who kidnapped Timothy is either Timothy¡¯s enemy or purely for money. ¡°In the first case, the person could just kill Timothy, Was there a need for Mr. Wilson to go there personally? ¡°In the second case, if the kidnapper is only after money, he could just send an ount over. He would be a fool to ask Mr. Wilson to negotiate. ¡°Excluding these two cases, there¡¯s only one possibility left: This guy deliberately lured Mr. Wilson to the western suburbs, understand?¡± Aaron blinked. His confusion was cleared up. If he still didn¡¯t understand, he would be an idiot. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Fri thought for a moment and said, ¡°There must be something wrong with Harriet and her daughter. Follow Mr. Wilson ¡°As for the western suburbs, I¡¯ll bring a few bodyguards over. Let¡¯s split up Aaron nodded and slowly extended his hand to give Jason a thumbs up. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Truly adinire Mr. Wilson for his spark reaction and keep in touch.¡± over to take a look. 0 12:25 PM c Chapter 413 Eric could not help butugh If Jason was slow in his reaction, how could he be the richest man in Katnd in just five years? Outsiders only knew that he was glorious, but how few could spy on the hard work he had spent behind his back? In the Eastern Suburbs Hospital Sophia would never have thought that her n would be seen through by Jason. As far as she knew, parents would lose their sense of propriety when they found out that their child was in danger and let others lead them by the She asked her subordinates to send a threatening message to Jason¡¯s assistant. If Jason did not go personally, she would kill his son. Although Jason didn¡¯t like his son, Sophia believed that he couldn¡¯t just watch the child die at the hands of the kidnapper. Therefore, she was certain that Jason would go to the western suburbs to save the little guy. As long as Jason did note to the hospital personally, she was 100% confident that she could get out of there. However, things didn¡¯t go as she nned. Just as she cut open Britney¡¯s head and was about to conduct the surgery, her assistant, Lynn, suddenly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Boss, the bodyguards of the Wilson Group have sent news that Mr. Wilson is heading towards the eastern suburbs and will be here in half an hour When Sophia heard this, a trace of surprise shed across her eyes Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Was Jason heading to the hospital! Wasn¡¯t he worried that the kidnappers would kill his son? Or could it be that Jason found that this was a trap, so he didn¡¯t foolishly jump down and directly rushed to the hospital? Now that he was suspicious, would he dig deeper and find out her true identity! Once her state of mind was affected, Sophia started to panic. Her rationality told her that she had to escape before Jason¡¯s arrival. Otherwise, if he caught her, she would have nowhere to hide. However, the surgery had already begun. If she left, Britney would definitely die. How could she do something like disregarding human life? Lynn noticed the change in Sophia¡¯s mood and said in a hushed voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave? There are backup neurosurgeons outside. Just let them take over. Sophia closed her eyes. After suppressing the panic and uneasiness in her heart, she continued what she was doing. ¡°No, if I leave halfway, firstly, it will arouse Jason¡¯s suspicion, and secondly, it will kill this child. Give me the No. 8 scalpel.¡± Facing her unyielding attitude, Lynn stopped persuading her. She quickly picked up scalpel No. 8 and handed it to Sophia. Lynn had rushed over to Cester Cityst night to cooperate with Sophia to save Britney. If the child died, they would never be at peace for the rest of their lives Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. You¡¯re a master of disguise. It¡¯s hard for outsiders to tell.¡± Sophia nodded. The f fake skin on her face was glued on with a special potion. It was wless. It was impossible to tear it off unless someone scraped it with a knife. This way, even her skin and flesh would be scraped off. Jason firmly believed in her death. He came to the hospital only out of curiosity. As long as he did not know that she was still alive, she would not be exposed. ¡°Focus and cooperate with me. Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Yes. Half an hourter, Jason made it to the hospital. He went straight to the operating theater and saw Harriet pacing anxiously in the corridor. His eyes gradually darkened. What was Harriet hiding from him? ¡°Who¡¯s operating on Britney!¡± Harriet, who was originally distracted, was taken aback when she heard such a question. She suddenly turned around. When she met Jason¡¯s prating gaze, her body could not help but tremble. She felt guilty. In front of this man, she could no longer keep herposure. 12:25 PM Chapter 414 i did not Fortunately, Sophia did note to the hospital. Jason could forget about getting anything out of her. At the thought of this Harriet brought herself to calm down and forced a smile at him. ¡°Britney¡¯s brain was injured. Of course, the neurology expert is the one who operates on her.¡± How could Jason be so easily fooled? His face immediately darkened. Tell me the truth.¡± Even D Derickcked confidence in operating on the surgery, so where could she find a more powerful expert? At this point, Harriet was still trying to fool him. Did she think that he would not do something to her? Harriet did not intend to hide it from him. Now that she was yelled at, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Linda Granger, the miracle doctor. She¡¯s operating on Britney,¡± Jason¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard that. He looked at her in surprise, his eyes filled with shock. He should indeed be surprised. After all, Linda was quite mysterious in her whereabouts. Even he could not find her whereabouts, so he could only ask Nathan to help. Now that Harriet with no backing, no power, and no However, Harriet did not look like she was joking. o status had told him that she had found the miracle doctor, how could he not be excited? Could it be true! ou get her?¡± ¡°How did you Sophia had already taught Harriet how to reply to this question. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Oliver rk. He knew that Sophia was worried about Britney, so he invited a miracle doctor to help. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. Jason would never ask Oliver. Sophia was confident in her n, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t ask Oliver about this. I¡¯ll wait with you. I¡¯d like to meet this famous miracle doctor.¡± Harriet was speechless. ¨C out of here. She silently wished that Jason would get out of She felt ufortable with him around. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Yet Harriet did not dare to speak it out. With this man as her backing, Britney would not be bullied for the rest of her life. Even if it was for her daughter, she had to tolerate him. Fortunately. Sophia was alive and doing well. As for Jason, he would live in pain for the rest of his life. He could only continue to be trapped in the pain of being unable to get what he wanted and suffer day and night. Just thinking about it was enough to work off her anger! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to bring Britney overseas? Why did you get the miracle doctor to Cester City!¡± Jason¡¯s question snapped Harriet back to reality. She quickly gathered her thoughts and nodded. ¡°I sent Britney¡¯s medical record to the doctor first. She said that it was better for her not to make a long trip. So she came a few days before and prepared to undergo surgery at Cester City.¡± Harriet¡¯s answer was wless. Jason could not find amy fault with it. Did Timothy¡¯s disappearance have nothing to do with this woman? The two of them had different thoughts. Soon, more than half an hour had passed, and the surgery had been going on for nearly two hours. Beep! Jason¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He suddenly got up from the bench and strode to the open balcony not far away. g on over there?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on Eric¡¯s respectful words came through the microphone. ¡°Mr. Wilson, when I rushed over with my bodyguards, this building was already empty. ¡°The kidnapper sent me another message just now, saying that you broke the rules of the game, and they would chop off Timothy¡¯s two fingers¡± Jason could not help butugh when he heard that. It seemed that his guess was right. The kidnapper nned to lure him to the western suburbs. Thinking of the reason, Jason subconsciously turned around and looked in the direction of the operating theater. The answery with the miracle doctor. He wanted to see who she was. How dare she y tricks on him! ¡°Reply a message to them. Tell them that I invited Linda Granger, the miracle doctor here to treat my son. If that kid is injured, she is done for.¡± This was a threat! Only someone as meone as mean a In the operating theater. as Jason could do such a thing! Sophia hadpleted her first surgery. Just as she took off his mask, she saw Lynn walking over with her phone. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s from Mr. Wilson. Take a look.¡± Taking a look at the message, 5 Sophia was furious. She couldn¡¯t believe that Jason used her to threaten her subordinates. 12:25 PM Chapter 415 but he was still as shameless as ever. Five years had passed, but he was Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jason is outside. Hurry up and delete the message. Then, go out and meet Harriet. Tell her about the child¡¯s situation.¡± Lynn blinked and asked with a smile, ¡°What about you? Are you going to jump off the window sill and slip away!¡± Sophia rolled her eyes. If she did that, Jason would mobilize all of Cester City¡¯s forces to capture her. Tm going to wash my face to cool down.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t say anything more. Lynn walked out of the operating theater and opened the door to the outer room. Her gaze first landed on Harriet for two seconds before she turned to look at the man with his hands behind his back. With just one look, she knew why Sophia had fallen into his hands back then. The richest man in Ratnd indeed had the capital to make women go crazy Not only was he rich, but he was also handsome. Though in his early thirties, he stood out in every aspect He was like a beautiful piece of jade that had been carefully carved, exuding a noble, elegant, steady, and reserved unique aura that was filled with charm. Sweety indeed looked like him, especially his eyes that were as bright as gems. Lynn knew why Sophia often stared at Sweety in a daze at that moment. ¡°You are Linda Granger?¡± Jason was the first to speak, breaking the silence in the room Lynn blinked and chuckled. ¡°No, I¡¯m her assistant. She¡¯s still washing her hands inside.¡± Without another word, Jason walked around her and strode into the operating theater. He had no choice. The deep female voice from the listening device sounded in his cars again. He wondered, ¡°Sophia, is it really you?¡± Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416 When Jason reached the cleaning area, a slender figure came into view. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at her in a daze. His pupils were constricting. That familiar figure was something that he had yearned for in his memories. It had already been carved into his flesh, blood, and soul. And that slender waist was buried in his memory. He had held it in his hands countless times. Even if it turned into ashes, he could still recognize it at a nce through its bones. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. So she was¡­ The thought of the crazy idea made him stagger back. Sophial Sophia! Shock, surprise, astonishment, ecstasy, and a series of other emotions surged out of his eyes and slowly gave way to deep fear. He was afraid. He was afraid that the beautiful figure in front of him was just an illusion that he had outlined in a daze. How many sleepless nights had he spent alone? He had recalled her facial features over and over again As time passed, he confused reality and dream. This was because he missed Sophia in his heart and his eyes were filled with her. He couldn¡¯t tell what was fake and what was real The sshing sound of water broke the illusion in front of him and snapped him back to reality. And that familiar slender figure was still there. So this wasn¡¯t a dream! Sophia was still alive! With that in mind, Jason staggered toward her. Five steps¡­. Three steps¡­ One step¡­ When she was within reach, he suddenly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist from behind, pulling her into his arms. With her warm, fragrant, and soft body in his arms, his heart, which had been empty for years, was finally filled. Then he buried his head into her neck. Tears flowed out of his eyes, soaking her skin and burning his heart. ¡°Sophia¡­ Honey¡­ Sophia¡­ Honey Jason shouted repeatedly and tirelessly. He was afraid that this was a dream and that when he closed his eyes and opened them, everything would disappear with the wind and he would never be able to find her again. ¡°Sophia, why did you fake your death? Why did you lie to me? Why are you so cruel to me? Why? ¡°I was wrong. Will you forgive me? I¡¯ve been atoning for my sins for the past five years? arm around Sophia¡¯s waist tightened. His tears grew hotter as Jason said his heartfelt words and the an Sophia did not turnaround and looked coldly at the ss mirror in front of her 12:26 PM d Chapter 416 ir face What was reflected inside was apletely unfamiliar It was as if she had been badly mauled all over that she had no choice but to undergo stic surgery to be reborn. In the end, she struggled at death¡¯s door with her modified appearance and her heart was as still as water. There was nothing in this world including his confession, his tears, that could affect her emotions anymore After experiencing so much hurt and betrayal, Sophia only felt that it was ironic and ridiculous looking at his miserable appearance. If he had known that this day woulde, why did he have to do it in the first ce? There was a warm touch on her neck. Sophia could even feel tears sliding down her skin and into her chest and back. Five years ago, she couldn¡¯t fully understand that it was toote to make a broken rtionship work again. However, now that Sophia had been immune to love or hatred, she gradually understood the deeper meaning behind these words. After eight years of secret love, she had lost all her youth and passion. It was enough! And she didn¡¯t care about his deep feelings now. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m really sorry. Can you give me another chance? Sophia¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a cold smile. Why should she forgive him? Why should she give him a chance? After struggling out of his arms, Sophia slowly turned around and gazed at him coldly. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wilson. I¡¯m Linda Granger, the miracle doctor, not your wife. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417 She did not know why Jason was so sure that she was Sophia. Compared to herself five years ago, she had changed drastically. Be it temperament, dressing, voice, or appearance, they were allpletely Why was he so sure that she was Sophia just by looking at her back? tely different from before Or was it that whenever Jason met a woman with a simr figure to her in t in the past few years, he would rush up and hug her to confess his feelings? The thought of this sent a chill to her heart. She subconsciously took a few steps back and kept a distance from him. When Jason saw her face clearly, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He staggered backward until his back was pressed against the wall. Excitement, ecstasy, and other emotions gave way to despair, helplessness, and pain. She¡­ wasn¡¯t Sophial He found it hard to believe that he recognized the wrong person That self¨Cme and guilt kept devouring his rationality, and his heart hurt like it was being torn apart by his emotions Yes, he had seen Sophia die with his own eyes. How could she havee back from the dead? So he was too naive and ridiculous. He actually hoped that Sophia would fake her death to deceive him back then. She was riddled with wounds by him. How could she survive! Back then, she lost all hope to live and even the two children could not stop her. Why did he believe that she could escape? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Cough cough¡­ His cough sounded in the silent space, blood diffusing in his throat. Jason gritted his teeth to prevent the blood from gushing out of his chest. Sophia looked at his pale face coldly, and a mocking smile shed across her eyes. She was very satisfied that Jason was still living in pain and regret. more than two months. Back then, she had endured humiliation and forced herself to stay in front of him for more She did that to make him live in pain and his life a living hell. Sophia made it With just one look, she knew that Jason had lived like a soulless zombie for the past five years. On the surface, he looked glorious, but in fact, his heart was hollow, devoured by deep grief. Sophia felt that she was right to ask Amanda to give him two embryo specimens back then. Jason had lived the way she wanted to see him. He was now listless, dispirited, living in pain and loneliness. ¡°Mr. Wilson, if you don¡¯t have any other instructions, I¡¯ll take my leave¡± After saying that, Sophia was prepared to leave. Just as she stepped out with her right leg, someone grabbed her arm He still not gave up? 12:26 PM Chapter 417 With a sneer. Sophia turned to look at Jason. Her seductive red lips parted slightly, and the words that came out of her mouth were bone¨Cchilling. ¡°Mr. Wilson mistook me for your deceased wife. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mrs. Wilson won¡¯t be rest in peace?¡± These words were like a sharp de that stabbed into Jason¡¯s heart. The usually calm and reserved man was as helpless as a child at that moment. He had got the wrong person just now. How could he continue to make mistakes? What if it was confirmed that she was not Sophia! How would he face her after he died? But were there too people who strongly resembled each other in this world! Other than the difference in appearance and voice, he found a sense of familiarity in almost every inch of her body. In the past few years, Jason hade into contact with many women, who were all business partners. There e were a all kinds, but none of them could touch his heartstrings. No one attracted his gaze as she did, making him want to approach her. ¡°You¡¯re Linda Granger, the miracle doctor?¡± A hoarse and dry voice came out from his pale lips with a trembling voice. Sophia slightly narrowed her eyes to avoid his prating eyes. She said calmly. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not your deceased wife.¡± Jason¡¯s eyes darkened. Why did she repeatedly emphasize it? ¡°Oh: Why do I feel like you¡¯re trying to cover something up!¡± With that, he turned around and pushed her against the wall, his slender fingers reaching for her back. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Sophia¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and a trace of panic shed past here eyes. There was a protruding ck mole on her spine, which was the softest part of her body. It was sensitive and fragile. Every time they had , he was used to turning her over and letting her lie on the pillow. Then, he would gently touch the mole, He wouldn¡¯t stop until she dissolved into a hazy sea of pleasure and let him do whatever he wanted. That was a part of her body. Did he think she would keep it forever? Unfortunately, Sophia had made up her mind to move on, so she had remodeled every part of her body that he liked. The reason why Sophia was flustered was because there was one part that remained unchanged. That was the wound in her heart. It was a scar about 1.5 inches that he had stabbed with a fruit knife back then. With her medical skills, it could be easily removed. But she did not do so. Ten years ago. Sophia had erased the scar because she cared about her appearance and was worried that Jason would me himself. Yet things didn¡¯t work out for them, and she was tortured by him until she was riddled with holes. Five years ago, Jason had restored that wound. Sophia decided to keep it to remind herself of how stupid she had been back then. In other words, as long as Jason lifted her clothes, he could see the scar on her chest. In the past few years, Sophia had been certain that she would not return to Cester City, let alone have anything to do with Jason, so she had almost forgotten about this. She came to the realization suddenly when Jason touched her unexpectedly. Once he saw that scar, all her previous work including disguises and voice changes would be in vain. Jason had already suspected her, to begin with. If he were to get more evidence, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed: * palm moved down the back of her neck, Sophia suddenly raised her hand, trying to p his handsome face As his palm Jason¡¯s attention was all on her. The moment she moved, be immediately reacted. After freeing his hand to stop her falling wrist, he asked in a cold tone, ¡°Oh! Are you afraid of being found out?¡± Sophia pursed her lips. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. In Cester City, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him, so she couldn¡¯t let him get suspicious. Otherwise¡­. ¡°You made a pass at me. Shouldn¡¯t I do something?¡± Without replying to her, Jason quickly swept across her spine, and it was smooth to the touch. Nothing There was no ck mole on it While he was in a daze. Sophia pushed him away and retreated to a safe area. Fortunately, Jason was checking her back. If he had looked at her chest first, she would have been exposed. 12:26 PM Chapter 418 Sophia decided that the first thing she would do when she got back was to use medicine to hide the scar on her chest. Otherwise, she would not be a able to escape it if he were to do it again. ¡°Mr. Wilson, if you¡¯re interested in me, we can get a room. No need to make a mess in the hospitalTM¡± With that, Sophia did not wait for him to respond and walked straight out. Jason moved his fingers that were hanging by his side. He wanted to reach out to stop her, but finally, he suppressed the urge in his heart. her As for why he checked her back and not her chest, perhaps he subconsciously thought that even if she was alive, she would remove the scar on he heart. After all, she had done this once. The joy turned into despair, almost exhausting all his strength. Jason leaned against the wall tiredly and slowly closed his eyes. He thought, ¡®Sophia, do you know how much I miss you! I¡¯ve already redeemed myself for five years. Is that enough? It¡¯s killing me without you b my side. I¡­ want to diet At the door, Sophia briefly described Britney¡¯s operation to Harriet. ¡°There are still three more surgeries to go. I¡¯ll arrange it then. Take good care of her.¡± Harriet hurriedly nodded and thanked Sophia again and again. Sophia was in a hurry to get rid of Jason. After giving a few more instructions, she prepared to leave. However, as soon as she walked out of the operating theater, she was stopped by a few bodyguards in ck. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419 She knew one of them was Aaron, Jason¡¯s personal bodyguard However, thanks to her perfect disguise skills, Aaron did not recognize her. ¡°What do you mean? Aaron nodded and aid, ¡°Ms Granger, you¡¯ve co arranged. Please Before Sophia could speak, Harriet sand excitedly. ¡°I invited Ms. Granger. Don¡¯t go overboard¡± With that, Harriet stood in front of Sophia Both sides were in a deadlock. At this moment steady footsteps came from the operating theater Jason walked out. In just a few minutes, he had be the person in charge of the Wilson Group, sessful in business. Sophia looked at his cold and aloof face and was slightly stunned. She even wondered if the fragile and dispirited man she had just interacted with was just an illusion she had When Harriet saw Jasone on, she hurriedly rushed in front of him and asked anxiously, ¡°What do you want to do to Ms. Granger?¡± Jason took a cold nce at her. He did not answer and walked straight to the elevator. As he walk he walked, he said. ¡°Aaron, invite Ms. Granger to the hotel where she¡¯s staying. Take good care of her. Yes¡± Harriet was about to chase after him to question him when she was stopped by a bodyguard beside her She subconsciously turned to look at Sophia, her face filled with anxiety and worry. ¡°Ms. Granger, 1 Sophia threw a faint smile at her andforted her. It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. Take good care of the kid and wait for the notice of my next surgery. After saying that. Sophia walked toward the elevator under Aaron¡¯s respectful Il gesture. She had already caught Jason¡¯s eye. If she did not dispel his suspicions, how could he let her off so easily? Instead of spending so much effort to escape and attract more attention from him, it was better to keep a low profile. When he could not find any useful clues from her, he would let her go. Fortunately, Lynn reached Cester City. Sophia thought Timothy probably wouldn¡¯t do anything rash with Lynn watching over him. Jason had just walked out of the hospital when he bumped into Eric, who was looking for him. ¡°Mr. Wilson, the kidnapper didn¡¯t bring Timothy to the western suburbs, so our people can¡¯t lock onto his hiding ce¡± Jason¡¯s stiff lips s twitched into a mocking smile.. Linda Granger, the miracle doctor¡­.. It looked like she had a lot of secrets. 12:26 PM Chapter 419 Jason thought at he had enough time to y with her. Other than money, he had much time left He believed that he could find out what she had up her sleeve. ¡°Back to the office.¡± ¡°Yes¡± An hourter, Jason arrived at the headquarters of the Wilson Group. He did not go to the top floor. Instead, he went to the technical department. Yesterday, he handed over the conversation in the listening device to a few engineers and asked them to disassemble it and see if the female voice wasing from the voice changer. The results should be out now. In the technical director¡¯s office. Jason sat on the sofa with the ck USB sh drive in his hand. Expressionless, he exuded an indifferent and distant aura. ¡°How¡¯s is it going?¡± The chief engineer standing in front of the coffee table nced at his subordinates and slowly stepped forward. He said respectfully. ¡°Mr. Wilson, after repeatedly disassembling and analyzing the data, we came to the conclusion that the two voices in the recording are real and have not been altered.¡± Jason¡¯s fingers paused slightly, and his dead heart seemed to be on the verge of rekindling There was no voice change processing, which proved that the female voice was the original voice. And the original voice was exactly the same as his wife¡¯s. Could be tell Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Il that it was his wife¡¯s voice! He suddenly closed his eyes and suppressed the excitement in his heart He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a copy of the recording of my wife¡¯s voice? Did you compare her voice with the female voice in the listening device?¡± Hearing this, the chief engineer¡¯s expression instantly became queer. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420 No matter how busy they were, they had to be fully focused on dealing with the mission assigned by Jason. It was precisely because they took it seriously that the conclusion was beyond their expectations. ¡®Sophia had been dead for five years. How could she¡­ At the thought of this, the engineer quickly threw away the crazy thoughts in his mind so that he would not give Jason hope. The dead could not be revived. If he misled Jason and could not find Sophia in the future, the engineer and his colleagues would be in trouble. ¡°Mr. Wilson, we¡¯ve repeatedlypared and tested it with instruments. The simrity of the two voices, including their audio, timbre, and pitch, is as high as 99%, It can simply be concluded that they came from the same person.¡± This was the truth. There was no exaggeration or concealment. If Jason believed in ghosts and gods, he might think that Sophia had reincarnated. had died fi Otherwise, why would someone who had died five years ago speak up five yearster? Jason could no longer remain calm. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Are you sure the two voices came from the same person!¡± The chief engineer pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°The resultes from many tests. Unless there¡¯s a deviation in the instrument, it can¡¯t be wrong¡± Jason suddenly closed his eyes, wondering. ¡®So the person who took Timothy away from the hospital that night was Sophia? Why did she have to go to the hospital sote at night? Could it be to visit Britney? For some reason, that familiar figure in the operating theater appeared in his mind again, Derick told him that Linda was a master of disguise. After piecing these fragments together. Jason had some clues. Even if Linda wasn¡¯t Sophia, she was rted to Sophia On the way back, Jason even forced himself to ept the fact that Sophia was dead,pletely extinguishing that ignited hope. However, after listening to the chief engineer¡¯s analysis and learning that the woman who was talking to Timothy in the hospital¡¯s safe passage was Sophia¡¯s voice, his hope was revived And it was unstoppable. Actually, there was only one thing he needed to do now, interrogate Linda. If she admitted that she took Timothy away that night, then she would be¡­ Sophia! ¡°Eric Jason closed his eyes and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Go and investigate the crematorium.¡± How could Eric not know what Jason was nning? He respectfully replied, ¡°Yes¡± If someone had secretly moved Sophia who had fallen into a state of shock away, then all of this would be too dramatic. The most innocent person was Jason. He had suffered the loss of his wife, son, and daughter for five years in vain. Jason saw thepassion on Eric¡¯s face and could vaguely guess what he was thinking. Jason said with a bitter smile, ¡°I deserve it. I deserve such a punishment, As long as Sophia was as alive, the five years of pain was no big deal. Jason was willing to take any punishment to make Sophia alive. 12:26 PM Chapter 420 ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t let others know about the investigation. Don¡¯t leak the news. He was afraid of alerting Sophia and she would disappear without a trace like five years ago. Yes.¡± At night. Sophia used a specialmunicator to send a message to Lynn, telling her to keep an eye on Timothy in case he went out and messed with Jason. She felt a little uneasy. She felt that she had revealed a w and that Jason had already targeted her However, after thinking about it carefully, she could not find anything wrong. ¡®Could it be that Timothy had informed his father? It shouldn¡¯t be possible. He didn¡¯t have a communicator on him, so how could he contact Jason¡­ At the thought of this, Sophia suddenly had an idea. There seemed to be a pendant hanging around Timothy¡¯s neck. Could there be something else inside? How could I have forgotten about this?¡® Just as Sophia clicked on themunicator on her wrist and was about to send a message to Lynn to let her check the pendant on Timothy¡¯s neck. the doorbell suddenly rang. She quickly fiddled with it, and themunicator immediately turned into a wristwatch with no ws being seen. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. When she opened the door, a familiar aura greeted her. It was Jason ¡°You¡­¡± Before she could finish, Jason suddenly reached out and pressed her against the cab ¡°Ms. Granger, your medical skills are superb. I¡¯d like to pick your brain.¡± Chapter 421 Chapter 421 Chapter 421 A scorching male presence enveloped Sophia Instinctively, the put her hand on Jason¡¯s thoulder and tried to push him away. Her palm was hot as his warmth seeped into her skin. She could feel his strong heartbeat Seeing how they were tightly pressed together, Sophia subconsciously frowned. This closeness had exceeded her expectations. The sudden entanglement between them was out of her control. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Back then, Sophia had tried her best to escape from Jason. She had never thought of reconciling with him. However, the current situation gave her the illusion that she was trapped in a cage. ¡°Let me go first. Let¡¯s talk nicely. Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Sophia said. Fortunately, she did not forget to change her voice at such a critical moment. Otherwise, she would be exposed as soon as she spoke. Jason stared into Sophia¡¯s eyes. His prating gaze was fixed on her, not missing any expression on her face. However, after the initial panic, Sophia immediately regained herposure. Jason had boasted that he was observant and could read people¡¯s minds. However, when faced with her calm gaze, a deep sense of powerlessness rose in him. Sophia did not reveal her emotions on her face and hid her emotions. Jason could not spy on her thoughts at all. Initially, Jason did not want to alert Sophia, but he could not wait any longer. Since he found out that his wife might still be alive, his shattered heart slowly pieced together. He was in a hurry to prove his guess. Otherwise, he would be driven crazy by this kind of torture. Since Sophia was unwilling to reveal any loophole, he would use a ruthless move to force her to reveal herself. Anyway, Cester City was his territory. He did not believe she could disappear from under his nose. If she tried to scape, it would mean she was guilty. It would confirm his guess. he sudden question caught Sophia off guard. The words ¡°fake death¡± reverberated in her ears like a demonic cho. Her calm gaze finally showed signs of cracking. Although Sophia returned to normal in an instant, Jason¡¯s sharp senses still caught it. It seemed that his theory of aking death had set off a shockwave in her. Your medical skills have already reached the peak. You should be able to clear my doubts, right?¡± Jason asked. ophia still had no expression on her face, but her heart was already in turmoil. She thought, ¡®What does Jason lean? Does he know my identity, oris he just testing me?¡® nable to figure out Jason¡¯s thoughts, Sophia could only suppress her churning emotions and try her best to 12:53 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 421 speak calmly. ¡°With my medical skills, I can only keep a person dead for twenty minutes. The one hour that Mr. Wilson mentioned is something I can¡¯t do.¡± If Sophia denied it, it would make Jason even more suspicious. Thus, this was the only answer she could give. Jason had achieved his goal, so he did not ask further. He looked down and nced at Sophia¡¯s profile, trying to see some clues from herpletely unfamiliar face. Sophia was sure that Jason was already suspicious. She thought, ¡®Where did it go wrong?¡± She thought she had disguised herself well. No matter how sharp Jason¡¯s gaze was, he could not see any holes in her pretence. Sophia wondered, ¡®Could the little kiddo I picked up tipped him off? No way. If that child had told Jason I was alive, he would not just be testing me.¡± ¡°Mr. Wilson, can you let go now?¡± Sophia asked. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jason remained silent. He stared at Sophia¡¯s face for a moment and did not find anything unusual. His gaze slowly moved down to her chest. Seeing this, panic shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Sophia was trapped in the hotel and didn¡¯t have anything to cover her scar, so she couldn¡¯t hide the scar from the knife wound on her left chest. If Jason lifted Sophia¡¯s top, he would see the ugly scar. He had already suspected her, and now he onlycked evidence. Once he got confirmation, no matter how glib Sophia was, she would not be able to exin it clearly. Seeing Jason reaching for the cor, Sophia made up her mind and unbuttoned her shirt. ¡°Since you want to sleep with me, I¡¯ll go along with you, Mr. Wilson.¡± Jason¡¯s pupils constricted. He grabbed Sophia¡¯s fingers before pushing her away forcefully. He could not touch her until he was sure that she was Sophia, not even a corner of her shirt. He thought, ¡°What if I am wrong? Wouldn¡¯t that be adding to my sins?¡± Jason had lived in this world like a walking corpse since Sophia died, enduring immense pain and agony so he could beg God to give him a chance to continue his rtionship with his wife. He wouldn¡¯t mess around and cause his efforts to fail in the end. ¡°Are you used to living here?¡± Jason asked. Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. After tidying up her messy clothes, she walked toward the sofa and said, ¡°IfI say I¡¯m not used to it, Mr. Wilson, can you end your hospitality and return me my freedom?¡± Jason looked at Sophia¡¯s slender back and felt a sharp pain in his heart. After five years, the beautiful figure that should have faded from his memory was still clear and vivid. Although she had changed her appearance and voice, he had a strong feeling that this was the person he had missed for more than a thousand days and nights. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. When love went so deep that it prated one¡¯s bones, even if only Sophia¡¯s skeleton was left, Jason could still recognize her at a nce. Moreover, Sophia was not apletely different person. She had only changed her appearance. If Jason had recognized the wrong person, it meant he did not love her deeply enough. Jason thought, ¡®But did I really not love Sop enough? No. Sophia had already seeped into my flesh, blood, and soul,pletely merging with me. Every time I try to separate from her, it is agonizing!¡® He did not think he would recognize the wrong person under such unforgettable circumstances. Jason wondered if Sophia hated him so much, that she would not hesitate to change her appearance to avoid him. Criminals were given a term of imprisonment, be it five years, ten years, or the death penalty. But there was no end to Sophia¡¯s sentence for him. Sophia seemed to sense Jason¡¯s burning gaze and clenched her fists. It seemed that the situation was more serious than she had imagined. 12:53 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 422 281%# Jason had locked down on Sophia and was just waiting for the final verification. She wondered what she should do. Under Jason¡¯s watch, she could not make any big moves. She wondered if she should really have to stay there obediently and let him test her repeatedly. Sophia did not have a good impression of Jason to begin with. In fact, her hatred for him had yet to subside. One day, when her patience ran out, she was afraid that she would drag him into hell with her. Sophia closed her eyes and opened them again. After suppressing the chaotic thoughts in her mind, she casually found a ce to sit down. ¡°Mr. Wilson, what exactly do you want me to do? Can we talk things out?¡± Jason lowered his head slightly to hide the sadness in his eyes and walked toward Sophia. He had just taken two steps when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was a call from Eric. ¡°Sorry, I have to take this call first,¡± Jason said as he walked toward the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows. After answering the call, Jason asked hoarsely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Eric reported respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wilson, we¡¯ve investigated. On the day Madam was cremated, Mr. rk went to the crematorium. He¡­ took away a body.¡± Jason gripped the phone in his hand tightly and shot a sharp gaze at Sophia. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 Chapter 423 sected his wolfe¡¯s dealff, he not any gate the crematorium. years ago, Jansen never suspected his life¡¯s death, a small poprel tason did not expect such matt sig ut rich He thought ¡°Bon¡¯t even need to think so sad set up this take death together? at a Chrome story and do such a Satture tow what keys, Sephia and Oliver te tuk meny: tis, zamalk er confirming that Sophia was not dead, sin we stow that the person in front of him was the wife e had been thinking about every day for five years. To take revenge on Sie, the had gone out of her way: How ifficult it had been for her 11??? ? ??+++ aphia panicked when Jason tooked over. Unfortunately, his phone was soundproof and she did not hear a word the conversation. She wondered what the caller said to Jason to cause his emotions to fluctuate so much her barely making eye contact with Jason for five or six seconds, Sophia slowly turned away and avoided his 1. e. She grabbed the cup on the table. This feeling of being out of control was really ufortable. deed, in this world, only Jason could affect Sophia¡¯s emotions and make her panic. ison slowly looked away. ¡°Got it,¡± he said into the receiver and ended the call. Jason walked back, he resisted the urge to pull Sophia into his arms. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you How what my assistant reported to me just now?¡± aphia¡¯s hand trembled and the cup almost slipped from her fingers. Even though she reacted and gripped the ip tightly, coffee still spilled out ¡°i have no intention of knowing Mr. Willson¡¯s private affairs. But please tell me hy you are keeping me here¡± son walked to Sophia and sat down opposite her His gaze was fixed on her face, unwilling to look away. though this was apletely unfamiliar face, it tugged at his heart assistant said that you took the son of the Wilson family away¡± Jason did not say my son. Instead, he tried his est to avoid those sensitive pasts he could not change the affair free years ago, and had no intention of ionerating himself her conforming Sophia¡¯s identity, Jason would sliently protect her and use the rest of his life to beg for her rgiveness. Even if Soprie couldn¡¯t get over that bundle and could not forgot him, it didn¡¯t matter. All she had to o was let him know she was still alive ven though there were many people in the world only Sophia held weaning to Jason, then Sophia heard Jason mention Toothy, tas eyes Rickered wightly so an is in my hands or is he just trying to trick mu? She snow, thought, Cheally find out that his you king? How could your son¡­ 81% Chapter 423 Before Sophia could finish, Jason interrupted lightly, ¡°That kid is seriously ill and will be in trouble at any time. Are you sure you want to continue hiding him?¡± Sophia pursed her lips. She did not want to hide that burdensome kid anymore. If he suddenly died from illness, she might get into troubl Sophia decided she might as well take this opportunity to make things clear to Jason and let him bring Timothy back. She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. On the night of the 18th, I went to Preston Hospital. I wanted to understand Ms. Murray¡¯s daughter¡¯s condition. However, when I arrived at the hospital, I bumped into your son unconscious in the emergency passageway. His life was at stake, so I had no choice but to bring him back for treatment.¡± Hearing this, Jason suddenly closed his eyes. His heart raced and his breathing became hurried. Sophia Just admitted that she had gone to Preston Hospital that night and that she had taken Timothy away. The listening device on Timothy¡¯s neck had recorded their conversation in the emergency passageway and automatically transmitted it to him. The female voice¡­ was not deliberately changed. It was Sophia. There was no need to check. Jason was 100% sure of her identity. ¡°Sophia, long time no see,¡± Jason said. It had been five years and seven months, more than a thousand days and nights. It was indeed a long time. Sophia¡¯s eyes shed with shock. Her body began to tremble slightly. She thought, ¡®How did he recognize me? And he was so sure of it.¡± Sophia began, ¡°Mr. Wilson, you¡­¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Before Sophia could finish, Jason unlocked his phone screen and yed a recording. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 Chapter 424 ¡°Who is it? Come out,¡± a female¡¯s voice said. ¡°Mommy, I feel terrible,¡± a child replied. It was the conversation between an adult and a child in the hospital¡¯s emergency corridor. The louder voice was Sophia¡¯s. The quieter voice was Timothy¡¯s. There had not been any deliberate changes in voice. In addition, Sophia had just admitted she had met Timothy in the hospital and brought him back. The irond evidence was before them. No one would be able to hide the truth anymore. Sophia¡¯s mind was in shock. After a short pause, she slowly reacted. She would never have thought that Timothy had a listening device on him. Therefore, when she spoke to him, she did not deliberately change her voice. That was why she exposed herself. Sophia wondered, ¡®Is this God¡¯s will? Perhaps. She was cautious in every way and took each step carefully. She thought she could escape Jason¡¯s eyes and leave Cester City quietly. She did not expect to expose herself so early. Sophia wondered what she could do now, if she should continue to deny it. There seemed to be no need for that. Jason had already determined that she was Sophia. If she still yed dumb, with his personality, he would draw her blood for testing. After all, Wilson Group¡¯s medical team still had her blood sample. Aparison was better than many verbal rebuttals. There was dead silence. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Their heartbeats and breaths intertwined, and the surrounding space became cramped and viscous. Sophia lowered her head slightly and smiled bitterly. After going around in circles for five years, she did not expect to return to the same ce. Perhaps after God stopped tormenting them, he still wanted to tie them together and torture them ruthlessly. Since finding out Sweety had leukemia, Sophia knew that this day woulde sooner or later. If Sophia couldn¡¯t find the right bone marrow, she would take the second path. To get the umbilical cord blood of the newborn, she needed Jason¡¯s cooperation. Sophia tried so hard to escape, but the wheels of fate still trapped her firmly. Jason felt the sorrow emanating from Sophia, and his heart suddenly ached. He thought, ¡®Is it so unbearable for 1/2 12:53 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 424 her to be with me as Sophia?¡± After a moment of silence, Jason slowly got up, walked to Sophia, and knelt. ¡°Sophia, I was wrong.¡± Jason tried to touch Sophia¡¯s face, wanting to feel her warm skin. After living five years in a daze, Jason could only hug her cold body in his dreams. How he yearned to hold her in his arms again, to dote on her and protect her. That unattainable dream was now within his reach. Even if he would be consigned to eternal damnation if he touched her, he was willing to endure it. Sophia snapped out of her daze and suddenly turned her head away from Jason¡¯s hand. She no longer deliberately changed her voice and said coldly, ¡°Go and atone for your mistakes then. Don¡¯t pester me.¡± The familiar voice drew tears from Jason. He was so afraid that the scene in front of him was just a dream. When dawn came, he could wake up. Everything would turn into ashes which he couldn¡¯t grab at all. Jason whispered, ¡°I have atoned for my sins. Look at me. I look glorious on the surface, but I¡¯m devastated inside. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Derick. He¡¯s been giving me psychological counseling.¡± At this moment, Jason no longer had the bearing of a ruler of the empire. He knelt humbly in front of the love of his life, belittling himself. He only hoped that Sophia would look at him and respond to him. Jason was no confident and domineering strategist now. In the world of rtionships, he was just a pitiful person. ¡°Sophia, I was wrong.¡± Jason stubbornly repeated this, wanting Sophia to understand that he had been repenting. Sophiaughed silently. She looked into Jason¡¯s eyes and said slowly, ¡°I should be the one to apologize, because¡­ I aborted your children.¡± Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Jason shut his eyes at once. His tall and slender body shook violently. From the moment he suspected she was Sophia, he had deliberately avoided this topic. Initially, Jason thought that Sophia would be merciful and let those two pitiful children off. However, reality told him that he was too naive and ridiculous. That was right. After being hurt so badly by him, there was no way she would let his children be an eyesore to her. When Sophia saw Jason¡¯s face twist in pain, she could not help but feel the joy of revenge. Back then, after she faked her death, she went overseas immediately and did not see the despair Jason was in. Later, Sophia asked Amanda to give Jason the embryos of the two children. She had heard he vomited blood on the spot. Unfortunately, Sophia still did not witness it. It was good now. Sophia could see Jason¡¯s reaction, and feel the despair and deadness emanating from him. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived and there was no way out for him. Of course, Sophia was happy to see the richest man who always looked glorious on the television bow his proud head and get on his noble knees in front of her. But this was not enough. Compared to the pain Sophia had suffered back then, this was simply not worth mentioning. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe me? You think I can¡¯t bear to part with those two bits of flesh and secretly give birth to them?¡± Sophia said she had aborted the children so firstly, she could take revenge on Jason, and secondly, she wanted to make Jason give up and prevent him from investigating the children¡¯s whereabouts. Jason had done so many evil things. He should not get what he wanted and have an obedient and sensible daughter. If Jason hadn¡¯t given Sophia contraceptive pills secretly, Sweety would not have developed abnormally and be deaf and mute. There was also leukemia. It was most likely caused by multiple collisions in the womb. Sophia¡¯s daughter¡¯s illness was all because of this beast. Jason had no right to be a father. Jason slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes turned blood¨Cred. Under the lights, he looked exceptionally terrifying. If this continued, there was no doubt that he would shed tears of blood. After staring at his wife¡¯s resentful eyes for a while, Jason began to unbutton his shirt with trembling hands. Seeing this, Sophia suddenly raised her leg and kicked Jason. ¡°If you dare ask for sex, you can look for your old lover. Don¡¯t pollute the air here. Get lost.¡± Jason was kneeling. Sophia¡¯s kicknded squarely on his chest. 12:54 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 425 Back then, after Sophia faked her death, Jason had vomited blood for several days. Although Derick saved his life, the fatal wound on his heart could not be healed. Now that Sophia had kicked him hard, he immediately tasted blood. Jason tried his best to suppress it, but in the end, he could not. Blood seeped out of his lips and teeth. His handsome face instantly turned pale. An intense pain spread in Jason¡¯s heart. He could not help but cover his lips. His suppressed cough sounded in the silent room. Sophia looked at the redness at the corner of Jason¡¯s lips and could not help but mock, ¡°You can¡¯t take it anymore? You have to know that it wasmon for me to cough up blood back then. Do you know when I started hating you? When I decided to hide my pregnancy?¡± Jason was still resisting the pain in his heart and could not respond. He could only look at Sophia with pain and regret in his eyes. His eyes were filled with tears. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She was like a thorny dark rose blooming in the night, mysterious and bloodthirsty. ¡°That night, I was trying not to cough up blood in the bathroom when you came in with milkced with contraceptives and forced me to drink it. That was the first time I felt hatred. I decided to hide my pregnancy and take revenge on you so that you would never be at peace.¡± Sophia added, Jason, do you know what it feels like to be forced to take contraceptives by the man you love and then force yourself to swallow blood down with tainted milk?¡± Chapter 426 Chapter 426 Chapter 426 It was very painful. It was outright torment. At the end of Sophia¡¯s speech, her voice gradually faded away. Thinking back to the past, it was still heartbreaking That was something she had experienced. She could never let it go. Jason pursed his thin lips and continued to unbutton his shirt with trembling hands. His cor was open, revealing a huge area of skin. On Jason¡¯s firm chest, there was a ss bottle soaked in a potion. In the bottle, two embryos floated quietly. Even after five years, they had not rotted.. Jason slowly tightened his grip on the bottle and gave Sophia a miserable smile. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m suffering retribution. I¡¯m also willing to ept the torment you gave me. I deserve to be in agony,¡± Sophia¡¯s gaze fell on the ss bottle and she suddenlyughed strangely. ¡°Do you think the children in this bottle are yours? Jason, you¡¯re too naive. ¡°Someone like you deserves to be punished. When your children are alive, you don¡¯t deserve to know about their existence. If they die, you don¡¯t deserve to have their bodies. The truth is I asked Amanda to collect this from pregnant women who had an abortion in the maternity hospital. As for your child, they have long turned into pools of blood. There is nothing left of them.¡± Even if Sophia didn¡¯t say it, Jason would ask Derick to take out the embryos and do a paternity test with him. When the report showed that the two fetuses were not his, it would make him even more suspicious. Instead of falling into a passive position, it was better to strike first. This way, it could agitate Jason and make him feel more pain. Jason gripped the ss bottle tightly. Because he used too much strength, his nails were white, and the veins on his arms bulged. He stared at Sophia with bloodshot eyes, his face ashen. ¡°This is my retribution. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Sophia saw that Jason was enduring it and started to be frustrated. It felt as if she had not landed the punch. It did not hurt him at all. Suddenly standing up from the sofa, Sophia strode toward the bedroom and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. Mr. Wilson, please leave.¡± When Sophia finished, she mmed the door shut, causing the walls to tremble slightly. Jason sat on the ground with his back against the edge of the sofa, quietly looking at the ss bottle in his hand. These children were not his. As for his own flesh and blood, they had long died and dried up in a dark corner, BHARAT B Techno s 180516384-1981111 11 High ified t [10]£¤€#&+fe #f ??????? ????? ???? ?? ???? ??? ?? ???? ? ? ?? ? ???? ## 1955 ? ????? Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. httcement +91955818 111 8 1 ?? ???? ?? How how it more le will ||11|17+13+ || ???: ??? big energ/w 697881+971 ***** vi ¡ª¨C ?? ???? 485307_195_ { ????? ? Dinesh ided in 19 (11) & rise in its 1 ) been ${99 ??? ??? ???? ¨C jio 716 be in d hits 86= 987 14- ¨C we 1 ????, ?? 43 19 Write 16-2017¨C? 14 9978441 * 1/ } 41 44 ??? ¡ª- 88811 ??? ??? ?? ? ??? ??? ???? ? ????? ??? 11 Antre = ONE 118_ ???? 1 a shipme minis HEYYYY) ???? P 4. ????? ???? hey both ?? ?? ???? ?? ? 1 5518 kainage alwa ????? ????? ?? tristen) in Chapter 427 Chapter 427 Chapter 427 It seemed that Sophia didn¡¯t need to think about how to leave. There was little hope for the first way. To save her daughter¡¯s life, she could only take the second way. If she wanted to seed, she needed Jason¡¯s cooperation. This was all arranged by God. No one could escape. Sophia replied, ¡°Got it. Get the medical team to guard the Sweety 24/7. Call me immediately if anything happens.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the voice said. ifter hanging up, Sophia found Lynn¡¯s number and dialed it. Boss, what¡¯s up?¡± Lynn asked. ophia looked at the night scenery outside and said gravely, ¡°Jason has already recognized me. Hide with Tommy ww.¡± e sound of ss shattering came from the receiver. Something must have been knocked over. >, it¡¯s not us. We didn¡¯t tip him off,¡± Lynn said. phia was a little amused. She didn¡¯t suspect them. She wondered why Lynn was so agitated. ¡°I exposed myself I let him see through my pretense. It has nothing to do with you. Do as I say now. Bring Tommy somewhere to ¡®e was the sound of the door closing on the other end. Then, Lynn lowered her voice and said, ¡°Tommy isn¡¯t in¡¯s. There¡¯s no need to avoid him, right?¡± lia narrowed her eyes slightly. Tommy¡¯s innocent little face appeared in her mind. A trace of heartache shed is her eyes. year, Sophia was rescued by thendy of the farm. On her way to escape, she encountered an abandoned. and it was a boy. ps it was fate. Sophia had just lost her son and immediately met another one. This proved that they were to be mother and son. ut thinking, Sophia decided to escape with the child too. gh Tommy was not Sophia¡¯s, he had given her too much joy in the past few years. In her eyes, he was just as ant as Sweety. ire, when Tommy took Jason¡¯s blood sample for a paternity testst year, she secretly tampered with the and made him think that he, like Sweety, was Jason¡¯s child. 80% At that time, Sophia didn¡¯t think much about it. She just wanted Tommy to have a good childhood.. ¡°But Tommy has always thought that he¡¯s Jason¡¯s son. What if they meet, and Jason takes his blood for a paternity test? Wouldn¡¯t Tommy discover that there¡¯s something wrong with his birth?¡± Sophia asked. Lynn opened her mouth and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t think it through. What about Timothy? How should we deal with him?¡± Sophia really wanted to say, ¡°Kill him.¡± However, on second thought, this was evidence of Jason¡¯s affair. When he was pestering Sophia, she could use it as a shield. She suppressed the killing intent in her. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Even if Sophia wanted to take revenge, she should look for Ada, not a little kid. Moreover, Tommy was indeed quite pitiful. He had been tortured by illness all year round. Even if Sophia did not do anything. Tommy would not have lived for more than a few years. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Send him back to The View,¡± Sophia said. ¡°Sure,¡± Lynn replied. The next day, when Sophia came out of the bedroom, Jason was nowhere to be seen in the living room. Sophia had already taken off her mask and revealed her original appearance. She opened the door of the suite and bumped into Aaron, who was standing in the corridor. Aaron looked at Sophia in a daze and hesitated. Sophia could not help butugh. She teased, ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Aaron could not help but touch his nose. Sophia was as kind to him as before. If Jason were to see it, he would probably be filled with jealousy and send him to Loriando to dig coal. At the thought of this harsh punishment, he quickly took a few steps back and kept a distance from Sophia. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are alive, Madam,¡± Aaron said. Sophia raised her eyebrows. Just as she was about to scold him teasingly, the elevator door not far away suddenly opened and a tall figure walked out. Jason suddenly stopped when he saw the beautiful face that haunted him in his dreams. ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Chapter 428 The smile on Sophia¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and she returned to her cold and indifferent appearance. She was just chatting happily with Aaron a moment ago, but now kept Jason at a distance. A trace of gloom shed in Jason¡¯s eyes. It was what he deserved. There was no need to fuss over it, nor was he qualified to. ¡°I bought you breakfast. Eat some,¡± Jason said as he started toward Sophia. Aaron was very perceptive. After greeting Sophia, he slipped away quickly. Jason walked to Sophia and stood in front of her. His gaze was fixed on her face, as if he wanted to carve her into his flesh and soul. He slowly reached out to ce his fingertips on her smooth cheeks. The warm touch warmed his numb heart. It was only at this moment that Jason was certain that Sophia was still alive. ¡°I know it¡¯s toote to exin some misunderstandings, but I still want to tell you. ¡°I gave you the contraceptives five years ago because your body was not suitable for bing pregnant. If you did, your life would be in danger. I entrusted Derick to develop a contraceptive that is not harmful to your body. It can also effectively nourish your body. Sophia, I¡¯ve never despised the children you bore. I¡¯ve already paid a painful price for my angry words back then.¡± Sophia suddenly smiled. Her smile was indifferent and distant. ¡°The reason for the failure of our marriage is because of that betrayal. Jason, an adult¡¯s mistakes will cause both sides to suffer. Now that we¡¯ve all suffered deeply, let¡¯s be magnanimous and let each other off. If we continue to pester each other, it will be ugly.¡± With that, Sophia turned and prepared to return to her room. Jason grabbed Sophia¡¯s wrist. He said hoarsely, ¡°That¡¯s a conspiracy.¡± The smile on Sophia¡¯s lips deepened, but the words that came out of her mouth were sharp and prickly, causing Jason to bleed. ¡°But in the end, you and her still have a son.¡± ¡± Pain shed across Jason¡¯s eyes. He was a little weak, helpless, and stubborn as he held Sophia. ¡°It was an ident.¡± Sophia turned and looked at Jason for a moment. Then, she slowly pulled apart her top, revealing the scar on her chest. ¡°What about this? Was it also an ident?¡± Jason looked at the ugly scar and an intense wound appeared in his eyes. He staggered back. The scene of blood. sttering appeared in his mind again. It was like a nightmare, suppressing and torturing him. Jason had never forgotten that he had killed her. He would never forget it. 12.55 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 428 That was a sin that only belonged to Jason. He had to remember it and spend the rest of his life repenting ¡°Sophia¡­¡± 80% Sophia sighed silently. ¡°Jason, I¡¯m doing very well now. I¡¯m very happy. Don¡¯t force yourself into my world and degrade me anymore.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jason let go of Sophia¡¯s wrist and slowly closed his eyes to hide the immense pain in his eyes. He wondered, ¡®How could I let this unforgettable love turn into an intense hatred?¡± The sound of the door closing rang in Jason¡¯s ears. He slowly slid down the wall and copsed on the corridor. floor. Footsteps sounded in the distance. A momentter, Eric rushed over. This was not the first time Eric had seen Jason in such a dispirited state, so he was not surprised at all. Eric walked straight to Jason and bent down. He lowered his voice and whispered a few words in his ear. When Jason heard that, he seemed to have instantlye to life. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Eric¡¯s cor. ¡°Say that again.¡± Eric looked back at the closed door and repeated what he had just said. Then, he took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Jason. ¡°This was recorded by an invisible camera in a small restaurant in the suburbs. They must have gone to eat and were identally captured.¡± Jason snatched the photo away and stared at the woman and child. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 Chapter 429 The woman in the photo was wearing a cap and had her head lowered. She was fiddling with the watch on her wrist. Opposite her sat a little boy who was also wearing a cap. Due to the distance between the surveince camera and the fact that most of their faces were covered by their hats, their full faces could not be seen. However, just from part of the woman¡¯s profile, Jason could tell at a nce that she was Sophia. However, when Jason thought about how Timothy had been with her a few days ago, he did not dare to make wild guesses, lest there was only despair after hope. Eric seemed to have sensed Jason¡¯s retreat. He nodded and said, ¡°I went to that restaurant to investigate and was able to confirm that the child is not Timothy. I heard the boss of the restaurant say that the kid called Madam¡­ Mommy. They appeared like mother and son.¡± Jason suddenly looked up. His fingers that held the photo trembled slightly. He thought, ¡®Dare.I hope that the child is mine? Dare I pray Sophia would not be ruthless and secretly give birth to the twins?¡± However, just as this thought appeared, Jason gritted his teeth and squashed it. The endless hopeless days of the past few years had almost ground down his pride. Although Jason had power, status, and money, he was extremely humble and sensitive. He didn¡¯t want to experience that kind of pain again. Eric saw the retreat in Jason¡¯s eyes and his heart tightened. The more tyrannical Jason appeared, the stronger the impact his current vulnerability was on Eric. TA Jason was already standing at the top and could do anything he wanted, but he was willing to be trapped by a woman and imprisoned forever. After deliberating for a moment, Eric tried to say, ¡°The restaurant owner also said this child is about five years old, which is just right for Madam¡¯s pregnancy back then.¡± Jason suddenly closed his eyes. The knuckles of the hand that tightly gripped the photo began to turn white. The veins on his arms bulged. Perhaps he could hope. He had always believed that Sophia was kind and would not do anything like having an abortion. Those two children had already taken form, after all. Sophia had doted on Britney so much back then. She would never kill her own children. ¡°Send someone to investigate his whereabouts. Do it secretly. Don¡¯t let Sophia notice,¡± Jason said. 1/3 12:55 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 429 ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Eric replied.. Sophia stayed in the hotel for two days and did not go anywhere. It was not that her freedom was restricted, but that she had nowhere to go. The kinship, love, and friendship Sophia had in this city had long been buried in the long river of time. There was no trace left. During this period, Jason came a few times. He did not knock on the door. He just stood outside quietly, staring at the e closed door in a daze. He would stand there for a few hours. Jason felt powerless to salvage anything. There was too much damage. After all, Jason was too ashamed to redeem himself. The only thing he hoped for was that the poor children were still alive. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. If they epted Jason as their father, he would have the courage to court his wife. Early in the morning, Sophia stood in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window with a ss of fruit juice, quietly watching the busy street outside. Drinking juice in the morning was not as nutritious as drinking milk. However, since Sophia found out Jason had added contraceptives to the milk for two years, she stopped touching it. She hated it from the bottom of her heart. After eating poisoned food so many times, the intestines would eventually rot. The heart¨Cwrenching pain was still there. Sophia thought she would never touch anything sweet again in her life. Beep! Themunicator on Sophia¡¯s wrist rang. Sophia slowly retracted her gaze and swiped the answer button. Lynn said, ¡°Boss, help. Jason¡¯s people have been chasing us for thest two days. If you don¡¯t stop them, Tommy and I will be caught by him.¡± Sophia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then let Jason catch you.¡± Lynn was stunned. She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want the scumbag to find Tommy?¡± Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Chapter 430 Sophia¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a mocking smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to at first, but he had already found Tommy and suspected that Tommy was his son. If we don¡¯t crush this hope of his, we won¡¯t be able to hide Sweety. He¡¯ll go to Trivo to investigate.¡± Obviously, Jason mistakenly thought Tommy was his child, so he nned to find the child and tie Sophia down through the child. Unfortunately, Jason¡¯s wishful thinking was destined to fail. When Jason caught Tommy and took the child¡¯s hair for a paternity test, the results would only show that they were not rted. This way, Jason would give uppletely, and Sweety, who was far away in Trivo, would be safe. Jason really couldn¡¯t me Sophia for being ruthless and not giving him a chance to have a father¨C daughter rtionship. If she had not suffered a lot from seeking medical treatment, the child would have long been strangled in its infancy. That included the two most painful and darkest months. If not for Sophia¡¯s strong will, her daughter would have died in her womb. Jason had no right to have both son and daughter. The funny thing was that the ¡®son¡® was still illegitimate and a product of his betrayal of his marriage. ¡°Are¡­ are we really going to surrender to them?¡± Lynn¡¯s confirmation came from the phone, pulling Sophia back from her trance. Sophia nodded and instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on Tommy. Don¡¯t let him know about his birth. As for Jason, I¡¯ll handle it. He won¡¯t gossip in front of Tommy.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Boss, you have to guard your heart. Don¡¯t turn back,¡± Lynn reminded. Sophia could not help butugh. They chatted for a while more. Just as they were about to hang up, Lynn seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Um. Your mother doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well. She¡¯s been in the hospital for almost a month. It seems to be¡­ cancer.¡± Sophia¡¯s smile froze. Memories of being hurt and abandoned by her loved ones rose in her mind. Sophia gripped the ss in her hand tightly, her expression dark. When Sophia went silent, Lynn did not dare to say anything else. After joking for a bit, she hurriedly hung up. Sophia stood in front of the window like a statue, exuding a cold aura. She was hesitating, wondering if she should go to the hospital. Sophia¡¯s father was dead. Lucas was useless and had lost all the family assets. ire had to be having a hard time. 12:55 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 430 Sophia did not sympathize with ire. Their so¨Ccalled rtionship had long been dead to her since she helped Ada impersonate her. Sophia hesitated because of her daughter¡¯s condition. Sophia wondered, ¡®If I am too cold to my family, would God put the retribution on my child and make me suffer the Jain of losing my daughter again? If Sweety found out one day that I ignored my mother, who is already terminally Il, would she think that I am too heartless and cold?¡® fter a few minutes of silence, Sophia still turned and walked toward the changing room. This might be thest me they meet. There was no harm in going. Sophia just treated this as setting an example for her daughter. Brison Hospital, in the ordinary ward, ire, who was as thin as a matchstick, leaned against the head of the d weakly. Her originally pale face had some vitality because of anger. ender figure stood at the end of the bed opposite ire. It was Ada. They had just quarreled and were ring ach other. e days ago, Lucas called ire and said that he owed 10 million dors in gambling debts and asked her to him. ever, all the family¡¯s assets had been squandered by him. ire had nowhere to get 10 million dors. e didn¡¯t want to care about her son¡¯s life. However, the kidnapper said that he had kidnapped a woman his as keeping outside and that she was pregnant, T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ire heard the Taylor family¡¯s eldest branch had an heir, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to them. ess, she could only call Ada and beg her to fork out the money. illion dors. You must fork it even if you don¡¯t want to. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose the secret that Timothy isn¡¯t on,¡± ire said. ddenly raised her head and closed in on ire slowly. That little bastard was her life¨Csaver. She could not ving ire expose her. alking to the bed, Ada suddenly wrapped her hands around ire¡¯s neck. ¡°Then go to hell.¡± Chapter 431 Chapter 431 Chapter 431 ire widened her eyes and looked at Ada in disbelief. She probably didn¡¯t expect Ada to murder in broad daylight. The air in her lungs quickly rushed out, and she began to struggle violently. ¡°You vicious¡­ woman¡­¡± Adaughed sinisterly and suddenly increased her strength. ¡°You just found out? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote. Sophia is quite good. The sad thing is you killed her. Sometimes I wonder, if she was the one who returned to the Watson family five years ago, and not me, would it have ended differently?¡± Ada shrugged. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about anything else, but I¡¯m sure your life will be much better than now. It¡¯s at pity that you helped me lie. In the end, your family was destroyed.¡± Sheughed. ire red at Ada, wishing she could skin her alive and burn her to ashes. Unfortunately, Ada had her hands around her neck and she could not break free. ¡°You¡­ will die a horrible death,¡± ire cursed. Ada curled her seductive red lips and revealed a sinister smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll die a horrible death, but you¡¯re definitely going to die today.¡± With that, Ada increased her strength again. At this moment, the door of the ward opened and a woman in a cap walked in. When she saw the situation inside, she subconsciously shouted, ¡°Stop.¡± When the voice sounded, the women who were still entangled froze and suddenly turned to look at the door. At first nce, they couldn¡¯t believe it and even looked at each other. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After seeing the shock and surprise in each other¡¯s eyes, they turned their gazes to the door again. That person was still standing there so it wasn¡¯t an illusion. Two screams sounded at the same time. In ire¡¯s memory, Sophia died on the operating table. Later, she took her ashes to be cremated.. In Ada¡¯s memory, she spent a lot of money to hire mercenaries to steal Sophia¡¯s eldest son and burn her to death. Neither expected Sophia to appear before them. They thought, ¡®Is it because we had done so many evil deeds, God could not stand it anymore and sent her to take our lives?¡± They, who were originally fighting to the death, were now united. They hugged each other tightly and resisted the fear brought about by this strange scene. 80% Chapter 431 Sophia sneered. She thought, ¡®Would a person who had done too many evil deeds be afraid of ghosts?¡± Sophia carried the fruit basket and walked straight to the bed under their terrified gazes. ¡°I heard that you have cancer, so I came to see you. Consider this as fulfilling my part as the daughter.¡± After all, ire had lived longer and had weathered storms before. After a short moment of fear, she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re not dead?¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly and said sarcastically, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you.¡± ire tried to touch Sophia¡¯s arm which was next to her. She felt warm. She was indeed alive. With this realization, ire suddenly pushed Ada away and grabbed her adopted daughter¡¯s wrist. ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alive. Please save your brother. He¡¯s about to die. His wife and child are also about to die.¡± Lucas again. There seemed to be no other topic between ire and Sophia. Sometimes Sophia really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She couldn¡¯t understand how a mother could treat her children so differently. Tommy was not her child but Sophia treated Tommy and Sweety equally. What Sweety had, Tommy would only have more. To give Tommy a good childhood, she even misled him by saying that he and Sweety belonged to Jason. Sophia never could understand how ire could treat her children so drastically differently. ¡°What does his life have to do with me?¡± Sophia asked. ire choked and her anger rose. She suddenly sat up straight and raised her hand to p the left side of Sophia¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re a bad daughter.¡± Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Ãü80% The expected p did note. Sophia quickly grabbed ire¡¯s hand before it couldnd on her. Looking at ire¡¯s disbelieving gaze, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of disdain. She thought, ¡®Why? Did she think that I would be as obedient as I was five years ago and let her p me? What a joke.¡± After pushing ire gently and sessfully seeing her fall onto the bed, Sophia slowly ced the fruit basket on the table. ¡°I can take responsibility for your medical fees. After all, you were once my mother. I can¡¯t watch you die. As for Lucas, he bullied, humiliated, and hurt me. We aren¡¯t siblings. It¡¯s not worth my money.¡± ire gasped, ¡°You¡­¡± Sophia¡¯s gaze swept across ire¡¯s face and she smiled. ¡°If you get angry, it will elerate the spread of cancer cells, so it¡¯s better to calm down. I¡¯ve been in business overseas for five years. I don¡¯t have much, but I have a lot of money. I¡¯ll pay for your chemotherapy and let you live for a few more years.¡± E ire was even angrier when she saw Sophia¡¯s annoying look of I have too much money and nowhere to spend¡°. However, with the intense pain in her chest, she had no choice but to control her emotions. ¡°Sophia, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have favored boys over girls. Can you save your brother?¡± Sophia took a deep look at ire, turned, and walked out. This was all she could do. As for the rest, please forgive her for not being a saint. She could not do it. ire saw Sophia leaving decisively and rushed out of bed in a panic. However, before she could steady herself, her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. Ada, who was stunned at the side, finally reacted. After spitting at ire, she strode toward Sophia. She would have plenty of opportunities to deal with ire. She had to find out why that bitch Sophia had returned to Cester City. Ada couldn¡¯t believe that damn mercenarymander found a fake corpse to deceive her. Damn it. In the corridor, Ada strode forward and blocked Sophia¡¯s way. ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re really good at scheming. You faked your death to escape. Unfortunately, your man is now my son¡¯s father. That rtionship can never be severed.¡± Sophia understood what Ada meant. She chuckled and said, ¡°A scumbag and a vicious woman. You¡¯re a perfect fit for each other. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you¡­ from mating.¡± With that, Sophia stepped around her and continued walking forward. Ada wanted to stop Sophia, but when she sensed many gazes on her, she stopped herself. She had nothing to be fraid of. With that little bastard in her hands, if she got angry, she would drag him to hell with her. 12:56 Mon, 15 Jul Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 432 BUX After Sophia came out of the hospital, she went straight to a cafe in the city center. In the private room on the second floor, when Harriet saw Sophia take off her cap and mask, looking calm, she could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡± Sophia nced at Harriet and snickered. ¡°Jason already knows.¡± Harriet¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. ¡°Did I expose you?¡± Sophia shook her head andforted Harriet. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. By the way, we met in a hurry previously and didn¡¯t have the chance to ask you about your recent situation. Have you¡­ remarried?¡± Sophia knew how difficult it was for a woman to raise a child. It was precisely because she knew that she hoped Harriet could find someone to rely on. It was better to have someone to share the burden with than to be alone. ¡°No,¡± Harriet answered casually. She subconsciously turned her head to look at the hall on the first floor. ¡°I-¡± Before Harriet could finish, she suddenly trembled violently. Seeing this, Sophia hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡± Harriet widened her eyes and looked straight at the entrance of the hall. She said with a shaky voice, ¡°S¨CSophia, can you help me see if that¡¯s Norman?¡± Hearing Norman¡¯s name, Sophia¡¯s expression changed. Harriet¡¯s deceased husband was called Norman. Sophia quickly followed Harriet¡¯s gaze and looked at the hall on the first floor. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 Chapter 433 What greeted Sophia¡¯s eyes was a familiar tall figure. It was Jason. He had one hand in the packet of his trousers and the other holding his phone. The Etoly¨Cmade business suit made him look slender, strong, noble, and elegant. To outsiders, Jason always looked like that. It was as if he owned everything in the world. If not for his cold face and the gloominess between his brows, Sophia would even suspect that the griet stricken and dispirited man she ¡°w a few days ago was just an illusion. Sophia wondered how a person could perfectlybine forbearance with restraint. Harriet asked, ¡°Sophia, he¡¯s Norman, right?¡± Harriet¡¯s shaky murmur pulled Sophia back to reality. She subconsciously turned to look at the man beside Jason. The other man was of mixed descent. His facial features were more deep¨Cset than Jason¡¯s, and his eyes were darker. He had sharp features and also looked artistically beautiful. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sophia remembered that Harriet¡¯s husband, Norman, was of mixed descent. At that time, they evenughed at Harriet, saying that those men were physically strong and good in bed. If Harriet wasn¡¯t careful, she might have a hard time in bed. Although they rarely saw each other, when Harriet married Norman, Sophia went to the wedding with Luna and came into close contact with the groom. After many years, the slightly young face in Sophia¡¯s memory had be indistinct, but it could still ovep with the sharp facial features of the man before them. Sophia was proficient in medicine and familiar with the structure of bones of the human body. Therefore, she could not say against her conscience, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°Harriet, calm down. Let¡¯s figure out the situation¡® first,¡± Sophia said. But Harriet could not calm down. When Norman passed away, they were still very wildly in love. They relied on each other and clung to each other. They wished they could fuse each other into their bones and blood. When Harriet suddenly found out that her husband had died in an ident, she felt as if her heart had been forcefully dug out. The intense pain tortured her so much that she wished she could kill herself. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had to care for her child, she would have died with Norman long ago. It was a heartbreaking and endless torture. Harriet spent nearly six years before walking out of the pain of losing her husband and deciding to raise her daughter alone. Yet there Norman was. He appeared out of the blue. Judging from his temperament and attire, he had to have had 12:56 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 433 a good life these past few years. After all, not many people in the world were qualified to walk beside Jason. Harriet asked, ¡°Sophia, you think he¡¯s Norman too, right?¡± 80% Sophia could not help but look worried when she saw that Harriet¡¯s tense nerves were ready to snap at any moment. She grabbed Harriet¡¯s wrist. ¡°There are many people who look alike in this world. Didn¡¯t you personally go overseas to settle his funeral back then? Perhaps¡­¡± Before Sophia could finish, Harriet suddenly stood up from her chair. She was very agitated. ¡°But the rescue team didn¡¯t find his body. Sophia, did you hear that? I didn¡¯t see his body back then.¡± With that, Harriet flung Sophia¡¯s arm away and stumbled toward the door. She would know when she went down to take a look if that man was herte husband who had died many years ago. After being husband and wife for so many years, Harriet would never mistake her husband for someone else. Sophia did not want to meet Jason, but Harriet was emotionally unstable. She was worried that something would happen to her. After a few seconds of hesitation, Sophia suddenly stood up and strode after Harriet. Downstairs, the manager of the cafe was respectfully inviting the two distinguished guests to the VIP private room upstairs. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. Gibson, this way please.¡± Jason knew Sophia hade to this cafe. This was also why he chose this ce when the CEO of the Gibson Group had asked him out to meet him. They had just reached the stairs when a slender figure rushed down from upstairs and pounced straight at the CEO of the Gibson Group. ?? Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Jason immediately recognized the woman as Harriet. He could not help but frown, wondering what was wrong with her. Harriet was obsessed with herte husband so he couldn¡¯t understand why she was doing this. Before Jason could figure it out, the man beside him suddenly extended a firm arm. No one knew what he did, but when Harriet got close, she was thrown back forcefully. Sophia had run down from the second floor then and tried to steady Harriet. However, the Impact was too great, and they fell to the ground. Jason¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He ignored the probing gazes around him and strode to the women. ¡°Sophia, are you alright?¡± When Jason said this, the surroundings instantly fell silent. The few bystanders held their breaths and looked straight at the woman on the ground. With just one nce, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Mrs. Wilson?¡± someone eximed. Everyone in Cester City knew Sophia was Jason¡¯s precious. He had treasured her for years. Since Sophia¡¯s death, Jason had been ill. Jason looked glorious on the surface, but there was always pain in his eyes. His eyes were dim, and from his dark. pupils, one could clearly see death and destion. Someone once said that if one looked into Jason¡¯s eyes for too long, they would not be able to hold back their tears. This was because Jason had hidden the pain of losing his wife in the depths of his eyes. He lived a lowly life, struggling at death¡¯s door. But now, the dead person had suddenly appeared¡­ Of course, everyone would be surprised. Sophia¡¯s back hit the steps. Her spine hurt like it was about to break. She subconsciously frowned and was about to reach out to push Harriet. However, Harriet was one step ahead of Sophia. She suddenly jumped up from the ground and walked toward the CEO of Gibson Group not far away. Sophia hurriedly raised her hand to pull Harriet¡¯s arm but missed. It even worsened the pain in her back. She hissed in pain, Jason hurriedly bent down. He wanted to check on Sophia¡¯s condition but was afraid she would be disgusted. He could only ask anxiously, ¡°Where are you hurt?¡± Sophia did not respond. She swept her gaze across the surrounding crowd and sighed helplessly. 12 56 Mon, 15 Jul 80% It wouldn¡¯t take long for the news to spread through Cester City that Jason¡¯s wife, rumored to be dead, had returned Jason mistakenly thought that Sophia did not want to reveal her identity. Heforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell them to keep it a secret.¡± Sophia looked at Hamet. Seeing that Harriet was not as reckless as before and was only standing a few feet away from the man and looking at him with tears in her eyes, Sophia could not help but heave a sigh of relief. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who is he?¡± Sophia lowered her voice and asked Jason. When Jason saw that Sophia was willing to talk to him, a hint of joy appeared on his face. Without thinking, he sold out the identity of his partner. ¡°He¡¯s Cody Gibson, the head of the Gibson family in Travos. Why? Do you know him?¡± Jason had never met Harriet¡¯s husband, so he did not know that the CEO of the Gibson Group looked like herte husband. ¡®No, they are not very simr. They are the same person.¡® Up close, Sophia felt that Cody was Norman. She thought, ¡®is Cody the head of the Gibson family in Travos? He is really¡­ a big shot.¡± Sophia remembered that Harriet¡¯s husband, Norman, was an orphan. She wondered if he was the oldest son of the Gibson family that was raised outside. Although Sophia had never interacted with the Gibson Group from Travos, she knew that the eldest son of the Gibson family had never shown his face. Some people said that Cody was sick and was bedridden at home. Others said Cody was separated from his family when he was young and did not return until a few years ago. Sophia wondered if thetter was true. ¡°He looks exactly like Harriet¡¯s husband, Norman.¡± When Jason heard this, shock appeared in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Since he found out that his wife was still alive, he understood that anything was possible in this world. ¡°It is cold on the ground. Let me help you up first,¡± Jason said. At the same time, Harriet bit her lips tightly. Her tear¨Cfilled eyes were fixed on the handsome face she had been. thinking about for years. ¡°Normie, why did you fake your death and lie to me?¡± From Harriet¡¯s tone, she was now certain that Cody was her husband. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Chapter 435 They shared a bed for years, being honest with each other and deeply connected. There was no way she would mistake someone else for her man. If she had doubts earlier because the distance on the second floor made it hard to see clearly, those doubts vanishedpletely when she came to the first floor and observed his features up close. She was sure that this was her husband, Norman. ¡°Speak up,¡± she said. ¡°Why did you lie to me? Norman, do you know how I¡¯ve been through life all these years? Not only do I have to face your death, but I also have to take care of our child who is wrapped in swaddling nkets You¡¯re clearly still alive. Why didn¡¯t youe back to look for me? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me at all? Even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, what about Britney? She¡¯s your flesh and blood. How can you bear to abandon her?¡± Toward thest part of her remark, she was practically shouting. Cody frowned. He thought, I¡¯m certain I don¡¯t know this woman. As for the im about flesh and blood, that¡¯s even more absurd. I¡¯ve indeed be a father, and I have a daughter, but she is delivered by my wife! ¡°Ma¡¯am, you might have mistaken someone else for me,¡± Cody said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My name is not Normie, and I¡¯m not your old friend. Please move aside.¡± When Harriet heard this, she became even more worked up. She stared into his eyes intently, trying to catch the past affection in those dark eyes. She thought, ¡®There¡¯s no way I could have mistaken someone else for him. His appearance and vibe are exactly like Norman¡¯s. Apart from the difference in clothing style, every part of him exudes a profound sense of familiarity. He must be Norman. I trust my intuition. Yet, to my disappointment, his eyes show only indifference and a sense of distance. Recalling the bits and pieces of the past, when has my Norman ever treated me so coldly?¡± ¡°Did you lose your memory?¡± she asked. Other than this exnation, she could note up with other reasons to convince herself. ¡®There¡¯s no way the man who loved me so deeply in the past wouldpletely forget about me, she thought. Facing her endless questioning, a trace of impatience shed across Cody¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head and nced at the watch on his wrist. He then looked up at Jason and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, since you have personal matters to deal with, let¡¯s talk another day.¡± 13 Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. 12:57 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 435 ti 79% With that said, he immediately ignored the deste and sorrowful face in front of him, turning around to walk out. There was no way Harriet would let him go. After rushing forward to block his path, she said with teary eyes, ¡°Answer me. Did you lose your memory?¡± Cody said nothing. He raised his head and nced at the door. The next moment, two bodyguards in ck attire rushed over. One on the left and one on the right, each grabbed Harriet¡¯s arms, dragging her to the side. Not even sparing her a nce, Cody walked away again toward the outside. Looking at his back which had a sense of coldness and firm determination, Harriet shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Norman, your daughter¡¯s life hangs in the bnce now. If you don¡¯t properly investigate what happened five years ago, you will regret it someday. You will regret it.¡± Cody¡¯s footsteps seemed to have paused for a moment, but his departing figure remained resolute. After watching him get into the car, the two bodyguards apologized to Harriet and let her go. After regaining her freedom, Harriet rushed forward again. But after running for a few feet, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She abruptly stopped in her tracks and took out her phone. It was a call from Britney¡¯s top¨Ctier caregiver. Not daring to hold things up, she quickly swiped the answer button. ¡°Sarah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ms. Murray, hurry up ande to the hospital,¡± Sarah said. ¡°The specialist said your daughter¡¯s condition has worsened.¡± Harriet staggered two steps backward, her face showing signs of panic. ¡°I, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Noticing that Harriet¡¯s state of mind was off, Sophia hurriedly pushed away the man who was supporting her and walked briskly up to Harriet. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Harriet?¡± she asked. When Harriet saw her, she looked as if she had grabbed onto a lifeline. ¡°Sophia, please contact the miracle doctor,¡± she said. ¡°Britney is in critical condition.¡± 12:57 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 435 Sophia immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her to stride outside. Harriet was forced to follow. Not forgetting to remind her, she said, ¡°Hurry up and contact the miracle do you dy any longer, it will be toote.¡± Sophia nced at her and enunciated each word as she said, ¡°I am Linda.¡± Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Harriet was stunned, looking at her in disbelief. It was no wonder she was so surprised. When they were in university, they studied design and did not learn anything rted to medical matters at all. Linda was a miracle doctor who was renowned both domestically and internationally. It was rumored that she could revive the dead and perform miraculous medical feats. Although this was somewhat exaggerated, her medical skills were unquestionable, reaching the highest level of mastery. It was said that the chronic illness that had troubled the Queen of Rebraso for many years was healed by her. There was also Britney. Her injuries were so serious that all the specialists were helpless, including Derick, the medical genius. They all said that the chances of a sessful surgery were only a few percent, so they did not dare to operate. But when the miracle doctor intervened, not only did she stabilize Britney¡¯s condition, but she also managed to drain some of the blood clots from her brain, giving hope to her and her mother. The level of such skills took considerable time and effort to attain. ¡°When did you study medicine?¡± Harriet said. ¡°And you¡¯ve achieved such great aplishments.¡± Sophia could not help but force a smile. She thought, ¡°When did I learn medicine? Well, I learned it five years ago. Back then, I was fleeing with two children and ourndy when we got into an ident halfway. I risked my life to protect the little one in my arms. I thought I wouldn¡¯t survive, but after being unconscious for three days, I woke up. Thendy said an old man saved us. Later, I became his disciple. It took me six months to uncover his identity. He¡¯s Leo Davis, the towering figure in the international medical community and the top surgeon. He¡¯s known as ¡°de Master.¡± I learned medicine from him purely to cure my daughter¡¯s congenital deafness and muteness. Sweety is so obedient and cute. How could she remain disabled for life? Even if it means researching in theb until I die, I¡¯ll make sure my child can speak.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in detail when we¡¯re free,¡± she said. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to save Britney first.¡± Harriet was left speechless. Chapter 436 In the parking lot of the cafe, a man in a ck suit was sitting inside an MPV and watching through the ss window as a few people left in a hurry. ¡®Normie, why did you fake your death and lie to me?¡® he thought. The woman¡¯s usatory voice still echoed in his ears, hitting his heart hard. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just an illusion, but his chest seemed to be aching faintly. This was apletely unfamiliar emotion, making him at a loss. ¡®Norman, your daughter¡¯s life hangs in the bnce now,¡® he thought. The echoing usation in his ears turned into this phrase. He felt the sharp pain in his chest intensify. Daughter¡­ Daughter¡­ As she thought about it, her head started to throb. ¡®What exactly is going on?¡± he wondered. ¡°Rocky, go check the information about Norman,¡± he said. Upon hearing that, the eyes of Rocky Robson, Cody¡¯s bodyguard who closely followed him around, glinted briefly. ¡®Beforeing to Ratnd, Mr. Cody¡¯s mom and wife specifically instructed me to pay attention to Mr. Cody¡¯s every move,¡® he thought. ¡®Now that Mr. Cody orders me to find out about a man who very likely looks exactly like him, should I report this to them?¡® ¡°Got it,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll go find out now.¡± When Sophia and the others arrived at the hospital, Britney had already been sent to the emergency room. Harriet cried as she pleaded. ¡°Sophia, please save her!¡± she said. ¡°You must save her!¡± Sophia knew that Harriet had suffered a huge blow from the CEO of Gibson Group. She was at her most vulnerable now. If anything were to happen to Britney, she would probably lose the motivation to live. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Sophia said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± 12:57 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 436 ¦¥¦© With that said, she strode into the operating theater. This emergency treatmentsted for half an hour before Sophia managed to barely stabilize Britney¡¯s condition. When she came out of the operating theater, her face was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. Just as she was about to speak, her vision suddenly darkened and she fell¡¯straight to the floor. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Harriet eximed and instinctively reached out to catch Sophia, But someone beat her to it, suddenly rushing up to Sophia and holding her by the waist before pulling her into his arms Looking at Sophia¡¯s pale face, the scene of blood sttering everywhere five years ago appeared in his mind again. Back then, she had also been like this, lying lifelessly in his arms and quietly awaiting death¡¯s arrival. That was a nightmare that he did not dare to recall for the rest of his life. Now that the old images resurfaced, his fear magnified. His orginally deep and dark eyes were filled with panic and helplessness. Even his usually calm and handsome face revealed a look of shock. He asked himself honestly if he could bear her departure a second time. ¡°The answer is obvious, he thought. ¡°I can¡¯t! If I were to go through the pain of losing my beloved again, I think I wouldpletely lose my mind.¡± He said, ¡°So¨CSophia, wake up. Wake up.¡± Sophia felt dizzy. After struggling to open her eyes, she said hoarsely, ¡°Britney is still in danger. If anything seems wrong with her, wake me up right away After uttering thest word, she closed her eyes and fainted immediately. Jason¡¯s expression changed drastically, his voice trembling as he called out to her several times, but she remained motionless. This scene gradually appeared to resemble the farewell five years ago, leaving himpletely flustered. ¡°Doctor,¡± he said. ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± Rapid footsteps could be heard in the corridor. Derick rushed over after hearing the news. He was initially conducting experiments in his medical office. When he learned that Sophia was Linda the miracle doctor, he was incredibly astonished. He had intended toe and see her, but unexpectedly stumbled upon the scene of her sudden fainting. He understood deeply how much Jason cared about this woman. 12:58 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 437 ¡®If anything were to happen to her again, Jason probably wouldn¡¯t survive,¡® he thought. At the thought of this, he strode over to the two of them and reached back to grasp Sophia¡¯s wrist to take her pulse. Jason looked at him anxiously and asked in a serious voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± 79%1 Derick checked carefully and soon came to a conclusion. ¡°It is likely that she has fainted from the pain,¡± he said. ¡®Fainted from the pain?¡® Jason thought. He remembered that back in the cafe when she had tried to catch Harriet, who was about to fall, she was knocked to the ground by Harriet, and her back hit the edge of the steps hard. ¡°Could it be that her bones are broken?¡® he thought. He then asked, ¡°Is her life in danger?¡± Derick rolled his eyes. ¡°How could a human life be that fragile?¡® he thought. However, when he thought of what Jason had gone through, he did not dare to mock him. He could only answer honestly, ¡°A simplea won¡¯t pose any danger to lives.¡± Jason was slightly relieved. After lifting Sophia horizontally, he walked straight to the elevator, saying as he went, ¡°Come with me to the CT room and give her a thorough examination.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Derick said and hurriedly followed. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Harriet also wanted to chase after them, but at the thought that her daughter was still in a critical condition, she reluctantly stopped in her tracks.. With Jason and Derick around, Sophia will be fine,¡® she thought. ¡°At this critical moment, it¡¯s safer to watch over Britney.¡± In the CT room, Derick took a scan of Sophia¡¯s back. He initially thought Jason was making a mountain out of a molehill, but when he noticed that Sophia¡¯s spine showed signs of fracture, he instinctively looked at Jason. This woman is really tough,¡® he thought. ¡®Her bones are fractured, but she could actually endure the pain andplete the emergency surgery thatsted half an hour. When a patient is in shock, the chief surgeon has to perform chest and abdomenpressions, which will cause the extent of her bone fracture to increase. No vonder she fainted right after leaving the operating theater. If it were anyone else, they would have copsed long 12:58 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 437 ago. Bone fracture Is the most painful injury.¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Jason growled. ¡°What¡¯s her current condition?¡± Not hiding anything, Derick told him the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t be overly worried,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest.¡± Jason pursed his lips, trying his best to calm his inner turmoil. ¡®It¡¯s good that she is fine,¡® he thought. His gaze moved downward to her t abdomen, and a thought suddenly shed through his mind. ¡°Can you determine if she has given birth normally?¡± he asked. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 Chapter 438 When Derick heard this, he knew what Jason wanted to do. He thought, ¡°Those twins hidden in their mother¡¯s womb for three months, unknown to their father, are this guy¡¯s lifelong pain. Every time I see him take out the ss bottle from his cket with sorrow, I wish I could rush up and smash it to pieces. This dagger through the heart has been stabbed into his heart and soul for nearly six years. To pull it out, the only way is if both children are still alive. The quickest way to prove if they are still alive is to see if their mother has given birth normally. If she has, it proves the two children weren¡¯t aborted. Instead, Sophia quietly gave birth to them. If she hasn¡¯t, then this dagger through the heart will remain stuck in Jason forever, and he won¡¯t find relief for the rest of his life.! ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll do a CT scan of her uterus to check.¡± Jason didn¡¯t respond, which was taken as consent. He thought, ¡®Aaron said he has found the child and is preparing to take his hair samples for a paternity test, asking me to wait a few more days. But I can¡¯t wait any longer. If it can be confirmed now that she has given birth, then the little boy who appeared in the restaurant with her is our son.¡® Derick worked quickly and soon reached a conclusion. His face lit up with joy as he said excitedly, ¡°Her cervix has dted fully before. She has likely experienced normal childbirth.¡± Jason suddenly closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly. He thought, ¡®I knew it. My Sophia is so kind¨Chearted. How could she ever bring herself to abort our kids?¡± ¡°Only the two of us know about this matter,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t let a third person know.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Derick said. ¡°Given her current condition, does she need to be strapped to a steel te?¡± Jason asked. Derick was a little amused. ¡®It¡¯s a bone fracture, not a bone break,¡® he thought. ¡®It¡¯s not that serious. Just a bit painful.¡± ¡°I have a a bottle of medicine for bruises and injuries,¡± he said. ¡°It works really well. Apply some on her back and massage appropriately. She¡¯ll recover in a few days.¡± With that said, he took out a white porcin bottle from the medical kit and ced it on the table. Then, he turned around and left. 1/3 hatroom 12:58 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 4ts After Derick left, the huge CT room instantly fell silent. 79% Jason slowly walked to the bedside and lifted the nket covering her back. His gaze began to wander along her graceful spine. There was arge bruise on the left side of her back, and it was slightly swollen. One could tell how hard the impact had been. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s my negligence. If I had noticed the signs at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this! He opened the bottle cap and used a cotton swab to apply the ointment to her wless and smooth skin. Then, he massaged it gently with his palm. Sophia slowly regained consciousness. The moment she opened her eyes, her mind still felt a bit foggy. When she felt the stinging pain in her back, her awareness fully returned. She instinctively propped up her elbows, trying to turn over to sit up. However, just as she moved, her shoulder was pressed back to the bed by a gentle force. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t move,¡± Jason said. ¡°I¡¯m applying medicine for you.¡± ¡®Applying medicine?¡® Sophia thought. She btedly realized that her upper body felt chilly. There was only a ck shirt hanging over her chest. Anger spread in her eyes. She struggled again, identally tearing the wound on her back. It was so painful that she fell back. In fact, she had faintly sensed that her spine had fractured when she was in the cafe. Later, while performing chest and abdomenpressions on Britney, her back hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t straighten up for a moment, confirming her guess. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Jason hurriedly withdrew his hand when he heard her gasp. ¡°It hurts a lot, right?¡± he said. ¡°Your back hit the edge of the steps. causing a fracture. Bear with it for a while. You¡¯ll be fine after the medicine is applied.¡± The corners of Sophia¡¯s stiff mouth twitched, revealing a mocking smile. Her eyes were bone¨C chilling. 2/3 12:58 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 438 ti 79% ¡°Do you think this little bit of pain can break me?¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced pain that is worse, and it was you This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. who pushed me.¡± A trace of pain shed across Jason¡¯s eyes. He had pped her several times, each time causing her to fall to the ground. At that time, she was still pregnant and her heart was severely failing. He said, ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Sophia tilted her head slightly and caught the pain in his eyes. She wanted to provoke him again and make him feel a greater sense of heartache. ¡°The heaviest blow was when you pped me on the stairs,¡± she said. ¡°I fell hard to the ground, and my abdomen happened to hit the edge of the steps.¡± Chapter 439 Chapter 439 Chapter 439 When Sophia said that, Jason remembered. That day, Sophia and his mother were tugging at each other in the stairwell. Eventually, his mother fell down the steps, hitting her head and bleeding heavily. He asked Sophia why she used ruthless means against his mother. She said his mother deserved it. In his fury, he pped her hard across the face. At that time, she was already terminally ill. She was even pregnant with two children. He remembered that when she fell to the ground, her abdomen did indeed hit the steps. Her chest hit the steps too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophia,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Sophia suddenlyughed out loud, looking quite happy. However, upon closer inspection, one could see intense anger and resentment brewing deep in her eyes. ¡°Do you know what your mom told me that day that prompted me to push her downstairs?¡± she said. ¡°Do you know why I said that she deserved it? She told me that seven years ago, she bought off the doctor and tampered with my pregnancy report, making us think that it was an ectopic pregnancy. With just a small amount of money, she turned my child into a pool of blood and evenBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. removed one of my fallopian tubes. Even if it¡¯s my own mom harming my daughter, I¡¯ll alsoy a hand on her without leaving any room for leniency, let alone your mom.¡± Jason pursed his thin lips. The tears in his eyes slowly coalesced into droplets that rolled down the corners of his eyes andnded on her smooth back. ¡°Sophia, I was wrong,¡± he said. Sophia was still smiling. Her smile was nonchnt, as if none of it had been her own experience. ¡°When my abdomen hit the steps that day, I was in such excruciating pain,¡± she said. ¡°Do you know what I was thinking then? I was mocking myself. I wasughing at myself for being stupid, ignorant, and extremely lowly. You clearly didn¡¯t want my child, so why should I keep the child to suffer in this world?¡± ¡°Stop talking, Sophia,¡± Jason said. ¡°Please stop.¡± He slowly bent down and buried his head in the side of her neck, pleading almost meekly. Sophia slowly retracted her smile, releasing the resentment that she had concealed very well. 12:59 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 439 µç:79% ¡°Why should I stop talking?¡± she said. ¡°The harm you caused me back then was innumerable. Do you remember you kicked me in the chest the first time I went to argue with Ada? Honestly, a man like you couldn¡¯t even bear that kind of pain, so why should I?¡± Jason clung tightly to her neck, hot tears streaming down like a burst dam. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to say it because I couldn¡¯t bear to see you sad again,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll struggle alone in this abyss of pain.¡± Sophia smiled faintly. ¡°Pain?¡± she said. ¡°No, no, no. I won¡¯t feel pain anymore because the heart that once loved you and was riddled with holes by you has been dug out and reced.¡± Jason¡¯s body was trembling slightly. ¡°The heart that once loved you has been dug out and reced¡± was a remark that felt like a spell that firmly imprisoned him. He thought, ¡®Yeah. She has already tossed her heart away andpletely removed me. Even if I repent and atone for my sins, I still can¡¯t reim that unforgettable love I once had.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°//e you down.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with him. After struggling a few times to no avail, she simply closed her eyes. ¡°Jason, go back and look at that diary again,¡± she said. She thought, ¡®Let him relive all the suffering and pain I¡¯ve experienced. Jason could not object. He held her tightly. His voice was hoarse, dry, and restrained as he said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go take a look later.¡± Sophia did not respond to his remark. In a guesthouse in the suburbs, Aaron had just barged into the courtyard with his men when they got sshed all over with feces due to the bombing. It was unmistakably feces. Tommy, driven away by them all over Cester City, was filled with anger. That mischievous streak in him to prank 12:59 Mon, 15 Juli Chapter 439 people was forced out. Seeing that the septic tank of this guesthouse was buried on the left side of the entrance, he lifted the lid and threw a mini bomb in right away. When Aaron rushed in with his men, they triggered the detonator, and then¡­ 79% Mon, Chapter 440 Chapter 440 Chapter 440 The close bodyguard of the richest man in Ratnd was such a poor thing. He was also a prominent figure in Cester City. Those managers CEOs were eac and to curry favor with Aaron, hoping he could put in a few good words for them to Jason and fight for a chance to coborate. In the end, not only was he fooled by an immature child, but he was also covered in feces due to the bombing. This was a different experience. Anyway, this experience was unique to the entire Cester City. Tommy was sprawled on the windowsill,ughing so hard that his limbs spread out in an ungraceful fashion. He wished he could roll on it a few times. ¡°Chasing me around like a dog,¡± he said. ¡°Now you¡¯ve got youreuppance.¡± Lynn stood by the window, watching the man in ck in the courtyard who was washing his face under the faucet in a sorry state. The corners of her mouth kept twitching. She thought, ¡®This troublemaker actually managed to prank Aaron. Does he even know who Aaron is? Everyone out there knows him as Jason¡¯s close bodyguard, but after investigating all the trusted aides of that scumbag, I know Aaron has another identity. And that identitymands respect even from Jason himself.¡± ¡°Rascal, you haven¡¯t caused trouble for two days,¡± she said. ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡± Tommy tilted his head and nced at her. He then snorted and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t caused trouble for five, six, seven, eight days. I¡¯m so darn bored.¡± Lynnughed in exasperation and pped him on the back of his head. ¡°But this Aaron is really something,¡± she said. ¡°Be careful. He may take revenge on you.¡± Tommy snorted right away and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? My dad is his boss. He can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Lynn smirked. She really felt like telling him that he was not Jason¡¯s son, but when she thought of her boss¡¯s concerns, she reluctantly restrained the impulse. ¡°Act recklessly to your heart¡¯s content,¡± she said. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll end up in deep trouble.¡± Well, this statement soon came true. Aaron rushed toward them with a grim expression. Before Tommy could escape, Aaron grabbed him and held him firmly in his arms. 159 Mon, Chapter 430 He had just washed his face, and his body was covered in filth. As Tommy was held by him, it wasn¡¯t a case of getting into trouble, but rather rolling around in the feces. In the next moment, the rascal¡¯s strange cry resounded in the huge guesthouse. He said, ¡°Ah, ah, ah, that¡¯s not fair y! It stinks. It stinks like hell! Lynn, oh, beautiful Lynn, save me!¡± Lynn instinctively took a few steps back and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Sheppard, just pack him up and take him. away immediately. Take your time leaving. I¡¯m not seeing you off.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Tommy was left speechless. He cursed her for never being able to get married. Looking at the gloomy and handsome face above him, Tommy¡¯s eyes darted around. He thought, ¡®If she¡¯s going to marry someone, let it be this guy I¡¯m looking at. Every time they kiss in the future, she¡¯ll think of this scene today and feel disgusted like hell.¡® Aaron did not know about Tommy¡¯s inner thoughts. He held onto him tightly and walked straight outside. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you to feel wronged, Mr. Tommy,¡± he said. Tommy was left speechless. You also fucking know that you¡¯ve wronged me, huh?¡® he thought. ¡°Why are you still holding me so tightly then? iure enough, none of the people around this scumbag dad is good.¡± t the hospital, Jason had just finished helping Sophia change the medicine. After she put on her clothes, he was bout to get food for her when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. was a call from the old residence. fter hesitating for a few seconds, he swiped to answer. What¡¯s the matter?¡± he asked. Mr. Wilson, Mr. Timothy has gone missing again.¡± ison¡¯s gaze became slightly intense. He instinctively nced at the woman in the bed. Seeing her sneer, he said, ¡®m going out to take care of something.¡± Then, he left the ward. phia roughly guessed some of it, and the mocking expression on her face gradually became intense.. 12:59 Mon 15 Jul Meanwhile, at the Watson Viridian Garden, two men in ck gently ced a sack on the sofa, ¡°Miss Ada, Mr. Timothy has been snatched back ¡°Okay,¡± Ada replied softly. After dismissing the maids and bodyguards in the living room, she walked straight to the s. Upon opening the sack and seeing the little bastard¡¯s face that somewhat resembled Sophia¡¯s, a hint of menace slowly welled up in her eyes. She extended her hand uncontrobly, approaching Timothy¡¯s neck slowly. ¡®Get rid of this bastard, then give him to Sophia to let her experience the pain of losing a child again, she thought. ¡®Perfect. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Chapter 441 When Ada ced her palms on Timothy¡¯s neck, the viciousness in her eyes erupted. Torturing Sophia¡¯s child stimted the violent factor in her mind and made her blood boil. ¡®This is unfair! Why is that slut living sofortably while I¡¯m living in the shadows?¡® Since Sophia¡¯stest return, with Jason¡¯s newfound love for her, he would probably treat her better than before. And if the universe were kind enough to let Sophia reunite with her child, their little family would beplete. That was not the result Ada wanted. She had been living like a stray animal for many years while plotting her n carefully. If this n failed, her efforts would be in vain. And if in the worst¨Ccase scenario, Ada had to die, she would drag Sophia along. The hatred and resentment in her eyes intensified as she thought about that, and she tightened her grip on Timothy¡¯s neck. The air in his lungs quickly sucked out, squeezing his internal organs. He slowly opened his eyes under the corrosion of the suffocating feeling. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± A painful cough sounded, pulling Ada out of her crazy state bit by bit. Looking at Xiao Family¡¯s dark eyes, she suddenly thought of Jason¡¯s eyes. Her rationality returned, and she quickly retracted her hands as if she had touched a hot iron. ¡®Damn it! My emotions almost got the best of me. I nearly made a huge mistake.¡® Timothy was her key to getting what she wanted. He couldn¡¯t die yet. Even if Ada intended to kill him, she should do it only in a desperate situation. Her current state was still far from that point. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally awake! It¡¯s me, your Mom.¡± Timothy was still coughing lightly as he stared at Ada warily. A harsh look that didn¡¯t match his age shed across his eyes. He had never met his mother, and Ada imed that she was his mother. However, she looked vicious and mean. Timothy could feel that Ada was choking him just now. She exerted a great strength that it could kill him. ¡®You imed to be my mother? Huh! Is there a mother in this world who would choke her son after reuniting with him?¡® His intuition told him that Ada was not his mother. He didn¡¯t know how other mothers treated their sons, but he was certain of one thing: that woman wanted him dead. Ada saw the coldness in his eyes and realized the strangle she had done earlier had made him wary. If Ada couldn¡¯t exin her actions, Timothy might suspect she wasn¡¯t his mother. ¡°You were unconscious just now. No matter how I shouted, you wouldn¡¯t wake up. I had no choice but to strangle you. But don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t use much strength.¡± ¡®You didn¡¯t use much strength?¡® Timothy couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. As he opened his eyes, he felt a strong sense of suffocation. In addition, the viciousness brewing in her eyes made him shiver. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly woken up, he would have died on that spot. 13:02 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 441 78% +5 However, Timothy couldn¡¯t figure out why Ada wanted him dead. ¡®Is my existence a threat to her?¡® He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Hence, Timothy could only y along with Ada to save himself. ¡°Are you my mother?¡± He was an expert at acting. As he asked, tears streamed down his face. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When Ada heard him call her ¡®mom¡®, her eyelids twitched twice as if she had swallowed sh*t. But she still had to coax him. ¡°My goodness. How could you run out of your old house alone? Fortunately, the bodyguard I sent bumped into you. Otherwise, how dangerous would it have been?¡± Timothy only felt a chill and lowered his head without answering. He was hiding the disgust she had for Ada. Suddenly, Timothy¡¯s watch rang. It was a gift from his father whom he hated. His eyes looked at the watch as it started beeping. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 Chapter 442 ¡®How can I secretly convey this woman¡¯s killing intent to my father?¡® If Timothy made an obvious move, Ada would probably kill him on the spot. He couldn¡¯t be impulsive, let alone take action with detrimental consequences. He needed to calm down. da held his wrist with a smile and gently said, ¡°Your dad never liked me and strictly forbade me to visit you. But Tow you¡¯re a good kid. You wouldn¡¯t tell your dad that I brought you here, right? Also, it¡¯s not easy for us to meet. u want to stay for a few more days, right?¡± nothy was sharp. He immediately understood what she meant. Firstly, she didn¡¯t want him to tell his father that a had kidnapped him. Secondly, she didn¡¯t want him to ask his father for help or ask him to pick him up. ¡®So she nds to detain me? But why?¡® sing the sinister intent on Ada¡¯s face, Timothy could not help but shrink his neck. He chose to compromise for ime being. His life was more important. ¡°I took the initiative to look for you. So yes, I n to stay with you for ile.¡± ng that, Ada¡¯s red lips curled into a cold smile. At least Timothy knew his ce. Otherwise, she would have to n. ¡°Then answer the phone. Don¡¯t keep your dad waiting.¡± y looked at the smile on Ada¡¯s lips and felt goosebumps all over his body. He was facing a sinister woman d to stay 100% alert when dealing with her. >thy swiped the answer icon on his smartwatch, he heard his father¡¯s cold.scolding. ¡°Where did you go?¡± cringed. He was afraid of his father, regardless of his hatred. ¡°I¡­ I missed Mom, so I secretly visited The Family¡¯s residence.¡± ng sound came from the other end. It seemed his father must have dropped something. ¡°Get the hell back I residence!¡± be able to understand my hint, right?¡® Timothy¡¯s meaning was obvious. Ada wouldn¡¯t want him to go he seemed reluctant to take him home at that moment. In short, whatever she nned was to restrict 1. So, it would be strange if his father couldn¡¯t understand his hint. ly, his message was unclear. Not even the best detective could catch the ¡°hint¡± in his words. one week. After that, get your ass back here.¡± Afterward, Jason hung up. 13:02 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 442 ti 78% Timothy pursed his lips and his eyes reddened. ¡®Dad doesn¡¯t care about me! Is it because that woman is truly my biological Mom? Will Dad treat me differently as long as I can prove that this woman is not my mother?¡® Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Meanwhile, seeing Timothy cooperating obediently, Ada knew he made the right choice. She endured her disgust and kissed him on the forehead. Then, she reached out to take off the smartwatch on his wrist. ¡°Stay by my side for the next few days. I¡¯ll keep your watch first, in case your dad calls you.¡± Timothy pursed his lips. Ada took his only means ofmunication, which cut him off the grid. ¡®If this isn¡¯t house arrest, what is this? It seems my guess is true. She¡¯s not my mother.¡® Jason was at ease knowing Timothy stayed at Ada¡¯s ce. He knew Ada would nevery a finger on him to pursue her goal. Timothy was her key to having what she wanted. So, unless she wanted to die early, she would never do anything rash. In the bathroom of a VIP ward in the hospital, Tommy took a sponge ball and dipped it in the shower gel. He was rubbing it on his body desperately. ¡®What if the smell stays? ¡®F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! I haven¡¯t had a wife yet, and this stench can keep me from having one.¡¯ Outside, a bodyguard reported the situation to Jason, ¡°Sir, Aaron had taken your son¡¯s hair to Dr. Derick. As for now, your son is still showering in the bathroom.¡± Jason had heard of his feat of blowing up cesspools with miniature bombs. He was quite a troublemaker. The bathroom door opened and a tall figure walked in. Immediately, Tommy screamed and reached out to cover his crotch. ¡°Ah, you f*cking pervert!¡± Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Chapter 443 ¡®Pervert?¡® Jason raised his eyebrows and nced at the area Tommy was covering. ¡°It¡¯s so small. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Tommy was furious and stuttered. ¡°You, you, you¡­ jerk!¡± Seeing his reaction, Jason was a little amused. But looking at Tommy¡¯s face, there was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. He looked like Sophia. But that made sense. Sophia gave birth to Tommy. So, it was understandable that he shared simr looks. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. However, Jason couldn¡¯t spot a shared simrity between him and Tommy, and he became mad. Sometimes, when he looked at himself in the mirror, he hated his face and wished he could destroy it. His extraordinary looks had attracted many women and brought disaster to his wife. ¡°It¡¯s cold. If you¡¯re done showering, wear your clothes ande out.¡± His tone was unprecedentedly gentle and filled with fatherly love. After all, Tommy was his and Sophia¡¯s son. Tommy sniffed his arm, and there was still a strange smell. It seemed he couldn¡¯t get rid of the stench. How unlucky. Jason saw through his thoughts and chuckled. ¡°Have you heard of the Bayview Vi? It has a private hot spring. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to bring you there.¡± If he could, he wanted to bring his child the best things in the world and pamper him. When Tommy heard about the Bayview Vi, his eyes immediately widened. He got excited when Jason mentioned about the hot spring. He always wanted to soak in the most expensive hot spring. As it turned out, his father was quite sensible. ¡®It would be even better if I could be a part of The Wilson family.¡® Jason could not help butugh upon seeing Tommy¡¯s sparkly eyes. He seemed to be easily satisfied. But this might be because he had been wandering around with his mother for the past few years and had suffered a lot. Jason picked up a towel and walked to Tommy. After wrapping his small body, he carried him out. After dressing Tommy, Jason reached out and grabbed his shoulder. The smile on his face disappeared and he asked in a low voice, ¡°You were the one who blew up the tomb in the cemetery, right?¡± When Tommy heard this, he thought Jason nned to settle scores with him. So, he became vignt. ¡°What tomb? I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Tell me the truth. I¡¯ll transfer you 200 million dors.¡± Tommy was silent. ¡®F*ck, why is he being so generous? 200 million dors?¡® 13:02 Mon, 15 Juli Chapter 443 78% ¡°Yeah, I did that. Otherwise, who else dared to mess with you?¡± He looked pathetic, or to be precise, Tommy was desperate for some cash. +5 Hearing that, Jason did not reprimand him. He only reminded him, ¡°Take good care of your sister¡¯s urn and bury it on a good day.¡± Tommy snorted. ¡®Do I need you to tell me? That¡¯s my sister. The person my mom cherished most.¡® Jason rubbed Tommy¡¯s head and called the bodyguards outside to bring him to the Bayview Vi to soak in the hot spring. ¡°Protect him and follow him closely.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Tommy looked puzzled and asked, ¡°When will you transfer the money?¡± Jason was quite amused. He took out his phone and called Eric. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ll transfer the money now.¡± As long as money could solve it, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. Fortunately, Tommy was quite the money¨Cgrubber. He could get his approval faster. Seeing Jason was so straightforward, Tommy was so happy that he almost revealed he had a sister. Fortunately, Aaron came in just in time. The stench on his body became stronger when Tommy saw Aaron. So, without saying a word, he rushed out of the room. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve handed over the hair sample to Derick Peterson.¡± Jason hummed softly. He held his breath and slowly moved towards the door. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days off. Have a good rest.¡± Aaron nodded. Seeing the dynamics between Jason and Tommy, he could only sigh.¡± Jason returned to the ward and saw Sophia leaning against the headboard with her eyes closed. ¡°Does your back still hurt?¡± Jason asked gently. Sophia slowly opened her eyes and looked at him coldly. Instead of answering his question, she asked, ¡°Where did West lock Luna up?¡± Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Chapter 444 Sophia had sent many people to investigate in the past two years, but they had all returned empty¨C handed. Sometimes, she even wondered if Luna was already dead. However, before she got confirmation, she keptforting herself. West was still deeply in love with Luna, but with Jason as an example, West shouldn¡¯t have forced Luna into a corner. ¡°Luna swallowed the abortion pill and aborted the child in her womb. She even thought of eloping with Louis, whichpletely angered West. You should know that his strength and connections are not on the surface but underground. If he¡¯s determined to imprison someone, even I won¡¯t be able to bail them out.¡± Jason¡¯s words were not helping. Sophia didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore and closed her eyes. As she did that, a trace of sadness shed past Jason¡¯s eyes. However, being able to see her at all times was already a blessing from the heavens. He did not dare to ask for anything else. After a long silence, he tried to say, ¡°Travos¡® family has a huge influence in the underground world. They are almost on par with The Baker family.¡± Sophia suddenly opened her eyes and stared at him with a frown. ¡°What are you trying to say? Or are you trying to threaten me with something?¡± ¡®Coercion?¡® Jason couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡®At this point, what right do I have to threaten her?¡® ¡°Cody wanted me to give him five percent of the profit on the new coboration project, but I never agreed. Our sides were in a deadlock for a few days. Since you¡¯re worried about your friend¡¯s safety, I¡¯ll go with his wishes and ask him to help investigate Luna¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Hearing this, Sophia looked at him in surprise. In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have made concessions on business so easily. Not to mention this matter could potentially offend West. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your years of brotherhood by helping me like this?¡± She deliberately emphasized the Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. words ¡®brotherhood¡®, and her tone was sarcastic Jason could understand what she implied. Sophia mocked him for being deceived by West five years ago and losing her. ¡°Despite the unfortunate circumstances, he knew he owed me back then, so he didn¡¯t have the face to meet me in the past few years. Now that I¡¯ve tricked him and helped you save Luna, I think I can finally settle the scores.¡± Sophia was dumbfounded. She was about to mock him when the phone on the bedside table suddenly rang. She took a look and saw that it was Lynn. ¡°What is it?¡± 13:03 Mon, 15 JUI Chapter 444 78% Lynn¡¯s curses came through the speaker, ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless woman. She pretended to be you and went to Mr. Harper¡¯s house to treat his son.¡± Those words came out of nowhere, making Sophia a little confused. ¡°Who is this shameless woman pretending to be me? Who¡¯s Mr. Harper? And what do you mean by treating his son? borate!¡± Sitting beside the bed, Jason seemed to have guessed something after hearing her questions. He couldn¡¯t help but rubbed his temples. He was the one who instigated Nathan to look for Linda to treat the heir to The Harper family. On the other end of the phone, Lynn rattled on. To put it briefly: Nathan wanted to save his unconscious son, Caleb Harper, from the car ident and brought Linda to treat him in Cester City. But in the end, Linda turned out to be a fake doctor. Sophia felt this matter was not that simple. ¡°Go and find out who impersonated me and how she managed to do it.¡± ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to face The Harper family. I heard Caleb¡¯s condition had worsened. If you don¡¯t exin this right away, I¡¯m afraid your impostor will continue to cause trouble and eventually kill someone. This will be bad for your reputation.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jason saw her hang up the phone and asked casually, ¡°Did something happen?¡± Sophia replied coldly, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The next night, inside Derick¡¯s infirmary. In the living room, Jason saw Derick leave theboratory with a paternity test report. He quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Tell me, Is he my son?¡± Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Chapter 445 go you a bucked up jou wangule yoken and tongued with the 13:03 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 445 Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. oti 211% 0 ¡°Derick, we grew up, studied, and worked together for decades. You know this paternity test is more important than my life.¡± In other words, even if Jason lost his life, he wouldn¡¯t let anythingpromise this paternity test. Jason retreated again. After taking a few steps back, he fell heavily onto the sofa. ¡°Then what should I do?¡± He slowly covered his face with his hand, suppressing his sobs as they echoed inside the room. After a while, Jason¡¯s slender fingers were wet. Derick pursed his lips and walked to the wine cab. He came back with two bottles of strong alcohol. ¡°Drink it. When you¡¯re drunk and wake up the next morning, everything will return to how it was before. Just treat it as if she¡¯s dead.¡± Jason covered his face as he recalled Tommy¡¯s facial features. ¡®But he does look like Sophia. Could it be¡­¡® Chapter 446 Chapter 446 Chapter 446 A terrifying thought appeared in Jason¡¯s mind. He slowly stopped whimpering and felt a chill run down his spine. He did not believe that Sophia would cheat on him during their marriage, so the twins she was pregnant with back then must be his. At that time, she loved him deeply. With her character, she could not do anything shameful. But if she was giving birth to Tommy, there was only one possibility: After she aborted his child, she conceived a fetus with another man. This exined why Tommy looked so simr to her. Imagining Tommy¡¯s look again, he was about five years old, so it made sense. After all, when she was pregnant with the twins, she was only in the first trimester. After aborting the child, she got pregnant again after a short while. The interval was not more than half a year. Thinking of this, the despair in Jason¡¯s eyes intensified. If Sophia found that other man, he would have no hope of marrying her again. And if she became happy with that man, he would have no right to disturb or pester her. He was too ashamed. ¡°I¨CI remember that you have Sophia¡¯s blood sample here. Can you do a paternity test for her and the child?¡± When Derick heard this, his eyes immediately flickered. He had indeed done a maternity test. As an additional test, after making a report on Jason and Tommy, he also made a report on Sophia and Tommy. The former proved to be unrted. However, thetter showed there was a 95% chance that they were rted. Derick hesitated to tell Jason about this. He feared Jason would spiral down to madness. Sophia had aborted his child and then got pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. He couldn¡¯t imagine how.Jason would handle this. Jason saw that Derick hadn¡¯t spoken. So, he slowly raised his head to look at him. He happened to catch the hesitation and conflict in his eyes. ¡°Is there something you¡¯re not telling me?¡± Derick was shocked. He scolded himself for being so engrossed in his thoughts that he did not even notice Jason was looking up at him. However, things hade to this, and there was no point to hide anything. Instead of letting Jason suffer again in a few days, it was better to suffer as much as he could at that point. As long as Jason could withstand the two massive blows that day, nothing would be able to hurt him in the future. ¡°I¡¯ve already done maternity tests on Sophia and Tommy. They have a 95% simrity in their DNA.¡± Jason suddenlyughed. As heughed, tears streamed down his face. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Initially, he thought the universe would allow him to redeem himself. However, at that moment, he realized how naive he was. After hurting her so much, why did he think she would still wait at the same spot? A blind person like him was not qualified to have her love. He had his chance for eight years. However, he did not cherish it and squandered it forcefully. 13:03 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 446 3+//%0 ¡°But why 95%? Why not 100%?¡± He asked this not because he saw a ray of hope but because he was puzzled. Although he didn¡¯t study much biology, he still knew the basics. The probability of paternity was usually above 99%, and the value Derick Peterson had just mentioned was a little low. Derick understood why Jason asked about this. After pondering for a moment, he tried to exin, ¡°It might be rted to the contraceptive pill she took. Her gic data were abnormal, so it affected the probability of the test.¡± +5 Derick also thought of another possibility. Sophia¡¯s mother might have given birth to identical twins back then, and the two shared the same genes. This way, the eldest child that Sophia gave birth to might share some simrities with Sophia¡¯s sibling. But as far as he knew, ire gave birth to a single baby, and Sophia had no identical sister. He didn¡¯t tell Jason all this because he did not want to give him any more hope. It was good that Jason was muddle¨Cheaded. He could force himself to let go. ¡®Come, let¡¯s drink.¡± Fine,¡± Jason replied. It the hospital, the bone fracture on Sophia¡¯s back had healed and did not hurt much anymore. She was video- alling Sweety. She encouraged Sophia with a smile. ophia looked at her eyes which resembled Jason¡¯s and felt a prickling pain in her heart. She tried to gesture with er hand. ¡°Does Sweety want a father?¡± 45 The smile on Sweety¡¯s face froze, and desire shed across her eyes. Even if she matured early, she was struggling to hide her emotions. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 Chapter 447 N res Sophia easily caught the anticipation in her eyes, and the pain in her heart intensified. All along, she was the one who thought she did not need a father and that it was fine as long as Sophia was by her side. However, reality proved that even if she gave her all her maternal love, it could not rece the fatherly love. ** A Sweety usually hid her emotions well. But Sophia could see envy in her eyes when she saw other kids with their dad. That envy came from the bottom of her heart. Children who were born deaf and mute were sensitive to begin with. The missing love would only magnify infinitely in her development andpromise her growth. ¡®I can¡¯t bear to see her living in sorrow.¡® SA ¡°But if Dad badly treats you, I¡¯d rather have no Dad. You are enough, Mom.¡± After seeing her daughter¡¯s gestures, Sophia¡¯s eyes gradually filled with tears. She had been pregnant twice, but only one of her three children had survived. The universe knew how important her daughter was to her. If Jason snatched her child from her, it would undoubtedly take her life. Hence, she did not n to let the father and daughter acknowledge each other. Even if Sweety missed her father, she would have to wait until she was older and could make a decision. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid, Sweety. Remember to take your medicine on time and sleep well. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Before Sweety could reply, the door of Sophia¡¯s ward suddenly knocked open. A tall and slender figure stumbled in from outside. It was Jason. Sophia¡¯s face stiffened. She quickly gestured at theptop screen. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After making the gesture, she cut off the video. When Sophia raised her head again, a strong smell of alcohol stung her nostrils. Jason staggered to her side and stared at her like a wild beast eyeing its prey. Sophia frowned and said disgustedly, ¡°Get out.¡± Aside from applying her medicines, Jason had been obedient and did not cross the line. But at that moment, he looked as if he wanted to skin her alive. After thinking about it, Sophia remembered that he had caught Tommy for a paternity test. Thinking about the time, Jason should¡¯ve had the results. However, Sophia was uninterested in tampering with the report, nor did she need to spend money to bribe Derick. It must show that they were not father and son. He was not the father, and she was not the mother. ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time,¡± Sophia threatened. As she spoke, she pointed at the open door. 13:04 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 447 oti Jason moved. but he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He stared at her with bloodshot eyes. Although he reeked of alcohol, Sophia saw that his eyes were clear. It was obvious he was not drunk. ¡°Let go.¡± But Jason didn¡¯t want to let go. Because once he let go, that woman might never belong to him again. ¡°Why? Why are you so cruel to me?¡± Sophia thought Jason was using her of being cruel and merciless. So, she could not help but laugh at him. ¡°Have you forgotten what happened in the teahouse that afternoon? You stabbed me, causing my heart to stop beating. If it wasn¡¯t for Oliver¡¯s effort, do you think I¡¯d be sitting here talking to you? Back then, the doctor said if I didn¡¯t have an abortion, I wouldn¡¯t be able to undergo a heart transnt. So I had to make the difficult choice of letting those children go. Isn¡¯t all of this because of you? What right do you have toe here, drunken, and question me, huh?¡± Jason pursed his thin lips tightly. His eyes were filled with bone¨Cpiercing pain. ¡°So after you aborted our child, you gave yourself to Oliver and gave birth to his son?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sophia was slightly stunned, wondering, ¡®Son? What son?¡± ¡°Jason, what the hell are you talking about?¡± Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Sophia was dumbfounded. With Jason¡¯s personality, since he had asked Derick to do a paternity test, he would do it. She also guessed that Jason might ask Derick to do a maternity test. However, she wasn¡¯t Tommy¡¯s mother. Hence, the report should show that they were unrted. Sophia was puzzled by what Jason meant by giving birth to Oliver¡¯s son. ¡®Does he think Tommy was mine and Oliver¡¯s? That is ridiculous!¡® Thinking of this, Sophia smiled in her heart, but her face remained t. Her eyes also remained cold. ¡°You think I gave birth to Oliver¡¯s baby?¡± Jason turned his head slightly to avoid her mocking gaze. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not him, there must be someone else you had sex with. The maternity test shows that you and Tommy are mother and son!¡± Sophia was stunned! ¡®Tommy and I are mother and son? Did I hear that right? How is this possible?¡® She remembered her son died prematurely during childbirth, and when she picked up Tommy, he weighed seven to eight pounds. He was about a month old. There was no way she gave birth to such a huge baby. ¡°Show me the maternity test result.¡± Jason frowned and stared at Sophia. He noticed that she looked just as shocked as him, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart. ¡®Why does she look agitated when she learns that she and Tommy are rted? Could it be¡­ Jason didn¡¯t dare to overthink, nor did he dare to have extravagant hopes. He was afraid that his beautiful dream would shatter again. He slowly took two test results from his pocket and handed them to her. ¡°Derick made it himself.¡± In other words: There can¡¯t be a mistake. Sophia didn¡¯t waste any second. After snatching one of the tests, she quickly flipped through it. Sophia was proficient in biology. So, she reached thest page almost instantly. The parent¨Cchild data on it was the same. There were only slight differences that could be ignored. Sophia suddenly closed her eyes when her gaze fell on the 95% probability of paternity in the conclusion column. They were indeed mother and son. ¡®How is this possible?¡® She was pregnant with twins back then. Her son died prematurely, and her daughter was Sweety. Other than those two, she had no other pregnancy. She found it odd that a random child she picked up could have the same gene as her. This was too strange. 13.04 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 448 77%ƒž Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. If the one making the report were someone else, Sophia would be skeptical. But it was Derick¡¯s report. Unexpectedly, she thought of the clinically identical twins. ¡®Is it possible that my mom had given birth to a twin? But that means I have a twin sister I didn¡¯t know of. Could it be that five years ago, by chance, I picked up my sister¡¯s son?¡® Although the theory was quite absurd, the possibility was never zero. At that moment, this was the only reasonable exnation. Hence, Sophia nned to go to Brison Hospital to ask her mother how many daughters she had given birth to. ¡°Sophia, is he good to you?¡± Jason¡¯s deep and hoarse voice pulled Sophia back to her senses. Sophia looked in a daze, still a little confused. Meanwhile, Jason looked at her face, and a trace of pain shed across his eyes. ¡®Tommy does look like her. Very much so.¡® Jason couldn¡¯t fool himself into thinking she didn¡¯t give birth to him. ¡°That man, is he good to you?¡± Jason asked again. Sophia had just discovered an odd fact and felt impetuous. When she heard his question, she replied casually, ¡°At least I know he¡¯s far better than you.¡± Jason smiled bleakly, his eyes filled with misery. ¡°You must be happy, right? You have an obedient and cute son and a family of three. That child does look like you.¡± Jason blurted out those words unintentionally, but it piqued Sophia¡¯s interest. When Sophia heard him say, ¡®That child does look like you,¡¯ she suddenly looked up at him. ¡°W¨CWhat did you just say?¡± 211 Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Chapter 449 Sophia never suspected Tommy¡¯s background, so she had never carefullypared her appearance with that child. But Jason¡¯s remark made her realize that Tommy indeed looked like her. ¡®No, that can¡¯t be. A child¡¯s face resembles their parents¡® face. Boys usually share many resemnces to their mother, so¡­¡® As she thought of this, the spection about her lost twin became stronger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? That child does look like you. Could there be something else going on?¡± Jason¡¯s voice rang in her ears, pulling Sophia¡¯s wandering thoughts back. She lowered her head slightly to hide the confusion in her eyes. It was good for him to misunderstand that she had aborted the pair of twins and had a son with another man. At the very least, he wouldpletely give up investigating the whereabouts of his children. As long as he gave up, Sweetie wouldn¡¯t be exposed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Tommy does look like me. After all, we¡¯re¡­ mother and son.¡± The word ¡®mother and son¡® was like a sharp de that stabbed into Jason¡¯s chest. The mental wound that he hadn¡¯t recovered from for so many years was torn open by Sophia¡¯s words. A stifled cough sounded in the room. The suffocating feeling was apanied by the smell of iron that rose from his chest to his throat. Jason quickly reached out to cover the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth to prevent blood from spurting out. When Sophia saw this, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a disdainful and cold smile. She was all too familiar with the way he gritted his teeth. Back then, his heart was severely failing. Every time he experienced extreme feelings, it would hurt. Every time he felt pain, he could not help but want to vomit blood. In the past two months, Jason had vomited blood no less than ten times. By the time he reached the end of his lifespan, his blood had dried up. ¡®How does it feel to break someone¡¯s heart and get your heart physically broken? It must be unbearable, right? Especially when you realized the horrible things you¡¯ve done to me. Your pain must be even more intense than being cut into pieces. But that¡¯s okay with me. You deserve it.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If Mr. Wilson doesn¡¯t have any other thing to do, I suggest you have some rest.¡± Jason looked at her indifferent and distant face, and a trace of madness shed past his eyes. ¡®Would I be able to break her up with that man if I wanted her? And then have her again?¡¯ This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. His rationality was devoured by desire. He suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pressed her down. ¡°Sophia, can you take pity on me?¡± As he asked, he buried his face in the side of her neck and began to lick and kiss her passionately. Sophia was forced to endure the wayes of wet and hot gnawing. All the nerves in her body were tense. She began to struggle with all her might and roared at the top of her lungs, ¡°When you hurt and humiliated me 13:04 Mon, 15 Juli Chapter 449 77% back then, did you feel bad for me? I¡¯m simply giving you a taste of your medicine. What right do you have to make such a request of me? If you want me to stop hating you, don¡¯t force me. The three children are already dead. How can we reconcile?¡± The skin on the side of her neck felt warm and wet. It was from a man¡¯s tears. If it were during the years when Sophia had a crush on Jason, she would hug him and cry. She thought she would be like a moth to a me, burning all her life to ept him. But at that moment, all that was left was sarcasm and disappointment. Jason hugged her tightly, wishing he could be one with Sophia. ¡°Is it impossible?¡± A hint of hesitation shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t be too harsh with her words. It wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to her ns. After all, Sweety still waited for a newborn¡¯s umbilical cord blood to save her life. ¡°Unless you can create a possibility.¡± Jason moved his head away from her neck and looked down at her in a daze. He said tremblingly, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Chapter 450 Sophia turned her head slightly to look out of the window. It was alreadyte at night. Other than the faint light from the dim streetmps outside, it was dead silent. ¡°Literally. If you can create a possibility, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Jason seemed to have seen hope and slowly released his grip on her. ¡°So long as you give me a chance, I¡¯ll create that possibility. Sophia, please don¡¯t abandon me.¡± Sophia did not want to answer. She slowly closed her eyes. Even if shepromised one day, it was to save her daughter. It had nothing to do with renewing their rtionship and reconciling. It was not that she had never thought of stealing his seed and transnting it into her body. But Sweetie was born with a disability, coupled with her failing hematopoietic function, who knew if IVF umbilical cord blood could be useful for her? She hoped it wouldn¡¯t be useless even if she had to work hard. But in all fairness, this was a waste of time. Only a normal child would have the healthiest indicators suitable for transntation. But since Sophie had chosen this path, she could only brace herself and walk down the path, even if she had to continue with Jason. At most, she would fake her death again after she was pregnant. But she wasn¡¯t sure if she could ever get rid of him. Jason stood before Sophia¡¯s bed and stared at her for a moment. He wanted to find out who impregnated her, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. After hesitating for a long time, he sent someone to investigate. Only by figuring out the mysterious man could Jason treat the problem correctly. ¡®Go to bed early. I¡¯m going out to deal with something. I won¡¯t be able to apany you.¡± With that, Jason reached out to tuck her in and kissed her forehead before turning to leave. When she heard the door close, Sophia slowly opened her eyes. She took out her phone and dialed her assistant¡¯s number in Trivo. ¡°Miss Taylor, do you need anything?¡± Sophia crawled under the nket. She lowered her voice and briefly exined the situation to Cester. Then, she began to order, ¡°Take Sweety to Eindlo. Then, arrange a role for the deceased husband. Jason will send someone to investigate in the next two days. Don¡¯t reveal anything suspicious.¡± Her assistant asked in confusion, ¡°So we want Jason to misunderstand that you¡¯re already married? But why did you arrange a role for a dead husband? Can¡¯t you get a living one?¡± Sophia reached out and rubbed his temples. She sighed and said, ¡°I wish I could, but I can¡¯t. I mean, if I did have an alive husband, Jason would let go of mepletely.¡± The assistant was even more puzzled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to make Jason give you uppletely? It¡¯s exactly what your goal is.¡± 1/2 13:04 Mon, 15 Jul Chapter 450 Sophia smiled bitterly. ¡°What about Sweetie? If we can¡¯t find a suitable donor, we¡¯re just going to watch her die.¡± The assistant finally understood. Sophia hadpromised a lot because she wanted to save her precious baby, Sweety. Perhaps she would leave him again like before. But in any case, it would not affect her life. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll get it done right away. Be careful at Ratnd.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. As expected, Jason sent someone to Trivo to investigate Tommy¡¯s biological father. As for why he had locked onto the city, the reason was simple. When Tommy first flew to Cester City, his starting point was Trivo. Otherwise, why did Sophia always say he was ipetent? ¡®That brat, I¡¯ve never seen him do anything serious. But he¡¯s quite good at dragging people down.¡® Jason pondered. The next day, at Brison Hospital¡¯s ward, ire leaned against the headrest and answered a call. ¡°Ada, I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to pay the ransom of 10 million dors? ¡°If you insist on not revealing yourself, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our past rtionship and revealing that you¡¯ve been pretending to be a noblewoman.¡± Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Chapter 451 Ada¡¯s sinisterugh came from the phone. ¡°Go ahead. Anyway, The Watson family is in shambles. It doesn¡¯t matter if I be the heir to The Watson Group. As for you, if Sophia finds out you¡¯re not her biological mother, she¡¯ll probably get the hospital to cut off your medicine.¡± ire tightened her grip on her phone. Her condition had worsened recently, and she became more afraid of death. Although Sophia refused to save her son, she still took into ount their mother¨Cdaughter rtionship and agreed to bear all of ire¡¯s medical expenses. With Sophia¡¯s support, she could live for at least two more years. It was inappropriate to offend her at times like this, let alone let her know they were not biologically rted. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ire took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in her chest. Then, she gritted her teeth and threatened, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t threaten you, I can use other things, such as¡­ telling Sophia that you stole her son. Adaughed maniacally: ¡°Go ahead and tell her. If you mess with my life, I¡¯ll mess with yours too. We¡¯ll see who¡¯lle out on top!¡± ¡°You ire was furious that her chest was heaving up and down, and her ECG was ticking non¨C stop. Without waiting for ire to speak, Ada continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Remember, you have to live well. Only dirty things you did back then, i ll be able to atone for the Hearing that, ire closed her eyes. Regardless of how bad their rtionship was, Sophia still gave up everything to save her. If ire angered her in any way, that would be the end of her. ¡®Dic? No, I haven¡¯t had a grandchild yet. With this regret, I¡¯ll never be able to die in peace. It seemed threatening Ada would not work for the time being. ire had to find another way. ¡°Listen to me, B*tch, you¡¯ll get your karma sooner or¡­ Before ire could finish, Ada hung up. In anger, ire raised her phone and was about to smash it on the floor. However, if the kidnappers could not contact her, it was very likely that they would kill her to silence her. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to save her son, future daughter¨Cin-w, and even her unborn grandchild. She couldn¡¯t be impulsive, let alone lose her composure. The door handle twisted and the ward¡¯s door was pushed open. ire subconsciously looked up and saw a young woman in a cap walking in. It was Sophia ire seemed to have seen her savior. After pulling out the needle from the back of her hand, she lifted the nket and got off the bed. ire staggered towards her. ¡°Sophia, please, save your brother and your unborn nephew. Otherwise, they¡¯ll die at the hands of the kidnappers.¡± ire bent her knees and knelt on the floor. She hugged Sophia¡¯s legs tightly and wailed. Meanwhile, Sophia¡¯s gaze was still cold. There was no expression on her face. In the past, her family was also that cold. But this had nothing to do with revenge. It was pure disregard. ¡°Many times, I wonder if we¡¯re rted. If we are, why are you so mean to me?¡± Hearing Sophia¡¯s question, ire stopped crying and looked up at her daughter. But as soon as she met her sharp gaze, ire immediately looked away. ¡°Why are you asking that? I carried you for ten months and gave birth to you. I raised you painstakingly. How dare you ask such a question Sophia caught the evasion on her face and quickly asked, ¡°Did you give birth to a pair of twins back then and give one of them to someone?¡± ire¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I was pregnant with a single child back then. A single child?¡° Single child? Then howe a child with genes 95% simr to mine appear in this world? Sophia slowly squatted down and looked straight at her. ¡°Are you sure you only had me?¡± Chapter 452 Chapter 452 Chapter 452 ¦° ¡°How can Sephu know about this?¡° Right after Sophia asked, ire hurriedly replied. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with a single child. A single child! Why? Are you suspecting I gave birth to two daughters and gave all my motherly love to your sibling?¡± Seeing ire did not seem to be lying. Sophia slowly clenched her fists. If ire had only given birth to one child, then Thinking of a certain possibility. Sophia gritted her teeth. ¡°Am I adopted?¡± ire saw how sharp and cold Sophia¡¯s eyes were. So, she subconsciously retracted her arm that was hugging her legs. ¡°Sophia. In the past, I was terrible to you and thought that only my son could support me in my old age, so I treated you poorly. I was stupid and shallow. But now that I have cancer, I think I¡¯ve received the punishment I deserve. But the baby in your sister¨Cinw¡¯s womb is innocent. So please, save them.¡± irey on the floor helplessly. Seeing this, Sophia did not look away and just stared at her coldly. ¡°If you want me to save that pregnant woman. sure. But Lucas must die. As long as you give up on him. I will save your grandson.¡± ire suddenly looked up and stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You, you¡­¡± ire was so angry that she could notplete her sentence. Sophia smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your decision. I¡¯ll either protect your son or your grandson. Til only help you that far. With that, she ignored ire¡¯s furious eyes and strode out. But as soon as Sophia reached the door, she heard ire shout at the top of her lungs, ¡°Sophia, your family is in danger, but you won¡¯t help them? The universe will punish you for this!¡± Sophia stopped in her tracks and her lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡®Family¡® What family?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. From the moment ire said she was pregnant with a single child, she became suspicious. Tommy¡¯s existence told her that she must have a twin sister in this world. After leaving the ward. Sophia went straight to the director¡¯s office. With her familiar figure and Jason¡¯s newfound love for her, her journey was naturally smooth. As she met the director, he treated her like a distinguished guest. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the director asked, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything you need, Mrs. Wilson.¡± news media Sophia was Jason¡¯s favorite. Two days ago, when the news that she was still alive spread, it almost blew up the headlines of all the major news Seeing here to Brison Hospital, as the director, he naturally had to put in 100% effort to tter her and cater to her. Sophia¡¯s attitude towards outsiders was kind. She smiled gently and exined, ¡°Mr. McGee, you¡¯re being too generous. I¡¯d like to take some of my mother¡¯s blood and send it overseas for testing. Is it possible?¡± When the director heard this, he immediately understood. ¡°Of course! I think the medical standards overseas are better than here. If you n to treat her overseas. Ipletely understand. Coincidentally, when your mother was hospitalized some time ago, the attending doctor had taken her blood for testing. It¡¯s stored in cold storage. I¡¯ll send someone to retrieve it immediately. Please wait a moment? Sophia nodded politely. She did not want to make any more wild guesses. So, it would save a lot of time and energy to find out if ire was her biological mother. ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Wilson. It¡¯s my honor to be of service to you.¡± In the ward. After irey back on the bed, she began to think about whether to save her son or her grandson. But after a series of conflicting thoughts, she still could not make a choice. Instead, she came up with a n: If Sophia couldn¡¯t help her, she could ask Jason ire picked up her phone and dialed her ex¨Cson¨Cinw¡¯s number. The call was quickly answered and she went straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Wilson, can we make a deal?¡± Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Chapter 453 There was silence on the other end. ire subconsciously gripped her phone tightly as anxiety shed across her eyes. She knew Jason had never liked her. When Sophia was still alive, he barely helped out a little. But at least he was never stingy with money and let her family live happily. But ever since Sophia passed away, he did not treat her family well. Especially when he found out Ada pretended to be his savior and monopolized Sophia¡¯s credit Hepletely kicked The Taylor family out of his sight. In the past few years, ire had begged him many times for him to save Lucas, but he had always rejected her. Despite being Jason¡¯s inws, she was no different than a stranger to him. Hearing the silence from the other end, ire knew the conversation would soon end in silence. So, she exined, ¡°Sophia came to the hospital to visit me. That child is lucky to be able to make a way out of a desperate situation. When I was chatting with her, I mentioned you a few times, and she seemed to be distracted whenever I mentioned you. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t let go of you. Listen, it was my fault she became distant. I pampered Lucas and Ada too much while neglecting her feelings, causing her to suffer a lot. But now that I have cancer, I can be considered to have suffered my karma. So, before I die, I only hope that you can reconcile and live a good¡­¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± Jason¡¯s deep voice came from the other end, interrupting her long speech. ire was overjoyed. She had called Jason countless times and could call him every time, but he had never said a word to her. She did not expect to receive a response immediately when she mentioned Sophia. She understood that the reason why Jason didn¡¯t block her contact was not because he respected her, but because he could use her to win Sophia back ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll get to the point. Sophia is my daughter. I know her very well. If you want to continue your rtionship with her, I can help you get her back.¡± On the other end of the phone, Jason was sitting in his chair. As he listened to ire¡¯s words, he fell into deep thought. Suddenly, the sound of knocking resounded in the huge space. It was dull and slow. The department directors stood before Jason¡¯s curved desk while looking at each other and lowered their heads. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jason had be temperamental ever since he lost Sophia. One second he could be smiling with you, the next he could just fire you. Although Sophia had been revived, the temperament he had developed over the years could not disappear overnight, Jason might have a gentle side, but he would never show it in front of any people. So, before The Tyrant got angry, the department directors quickly mped their tails and held their breaths to avoid being implicated. Jason leanedzily against the back of the chair. As he knocked on the desk, he thought about ire¡¯s proposal. Her words seemed to make sense. She and Sophia were mother and daughter, so they naturally understood each other. With her around, it might be effective to win Sophia back. He did not want to miss out on anyone who could help him chase after his beloved wife. Afterward, Jason stopped tapping the table and asked lightly, ¡°What are your conditions?¡± There was no need to ask. He could vaguely guess some of it. She could either beg for a sum of money to cover her treatment, or ask for ransom to save her son¡¯s life. Since Sophia had already helped her resolve the former, there was only thetter left. Heh, selling her daughter for that gambling¨Caddicted son again.¡± ire knew that Sophia hated her to the core, but she still sacrificed her in exchange for a reward. If she wasn¡¯t selling her daughter, what was she doing? She had never put herself in Sophia¡¯s shoes, so she never knew how deeply she had been hurt by such action. ¡°State your terms¡± Jason shouted, raising his voice sharply. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Chapter 454 Jason didn¡¯t know why he was angry at ire. He was no better than her. was blind and forced his virtuous safe into a desperate situation to thehaps worse, and it had cost him Sophia¡¯s love and kinship for Thinking of this, he bughed at himself twhere Sophia didn¡¯t hesitate to fake her death just to leave him. He Both he and ire were guilty, and he had no night to be angry at ire. In addition, ire would at most make Sophia disappointed in kinship, but Jason? Not only did he break her heart mentally. He physically stabbed her. Compared to ire¡¯s crimes, his crime was worse. ¡°1-1 don¡¯t have any conditions.¡± ire¡¯s trembling voice came from the phone. She was frightened by Jason¡¯s shout just now. ¡°My son was locked up by loan sharks. Can you can you get him out!¡± ire didn¡¯t mention money at all, but whenever she got into trouble, it always had something to do A trace of coldness shed past Jason¡¯s eyes. After thinking for a moment, he said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to save him, but after I save him. I have to cut his hands in the face of such a gambling addict, persuasion was useless. Only by chopping off his hands could he stop. He did not want in the ire and Lucas cling to Sophia like blood¨Csucking bugs. It was a bottomless pit she couldn¡¯t fill. ire was shocked when she heard Jason was going to cripple Lucas¡® hands. ¡°Jason. I sincerely want to make a deal with you. What do you mean by But Jason sneered. ¡°I believe you¡¯re sincere. After all, you want to save Lucas¡® cheap life. However, you underestimated Sophia. She hates me and you to the core. Do you think she will forgive me just because of your persuasion! Don¡¯t be too greedy. I¡¯ve been kind enough to help you save Lucas¡¯ life. Don¡¯t force anything else. Also, don¡¯t forget about your responsibility in this bargain. You need to change Sophia¡¯s attitude towards me.¡± ¡°You..¡± ire was so angry that the choked. Jason wanted her to help him chase after his wife, but he did not intend to save her son unharmed. She felt it was unfair. ¡°What if I make you guys reconcile within three days! Can you If you save my son unharmed? a man and a woman wanted to reconcile, sleeping together would do the trick. At least ire knew it was the most effective way. Based on her experience, she was confident it would do the trick. When Jason heard this, he didn¡¯t try to argue. He only raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see. If she could convince Sophia to ept him in three days, he would respect and fulfill her bargain. After ending the call, Jason casually threw his phone aside and narrowed his eyes at the few department directors who were trembling in fear. ¡°The sessor of The Wilson Group has yet to be decided. I don¡¯t want to hear any more words like establishment leader¡® in thepany, understand?¡± Beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads. In the past, they had tacitly agreed that the youngest son of The Wilson family would be The Wilson Group¡¯s future sessor. However, since Sophia had returned, if she gave birth to a son for Jason, it was still unknown who would inherit the company. They had to be careful with their words and actions in the future, lest they stood on the wrong side and ended up losing their jobs. ¡°We understand, Sir After Sophia left Brison Hospital, she was about to return to Preston Hospital to do a follow¨Cup checkup on Britney. But as she got into the car, phone rang. It was her assistant, Rachel. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Boss, bad news. While we were transferring to Eindle, Sweety suddenly T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. nly fell ill an Lill and is currently unconscious.¡± her Sophia¡¯s heart tightened. Her daughter¡¯s illness was caused by the contraceptive pills she had taken back then, and she had suffered many collisions in the early stages of her pregnancy. With the addition of leukemia, it caused an impediment to sweety¡¯s blood production. ¡°Have you arrived at Eindio? What did the apanying doctor say?¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Chapter 455 Beforeing to Cester City, Sweety had already shown some symptoms. Initially, Sophia thought she was fine because Sweety was in the early stages of leukemia and her life would not be in danger. But after receiving the news, Sophia felt she was too optimistic. A sobbing sound came from the phone as Rachel exined, ¡°We¡¯ve already gotten off the ne and rushed to our residence here. The doctor said her situation is concerning. The treacle lesion is very fast, and they can¡¯t guarantee when Sweety will wake up.¡± Sophia closed her eyes and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What, what do you mean by ¡®they can¡¯t guarantee when Sweety will wake up!?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Rachel braced herself and said. ¡°Her organs are weakening rapidly. Sweety¡¯s body is too weak to maintain normal bodily functions, s.so she fell unconscious¡± Sophia gripped her phone tightly, eager to go home. She learned numerous medical skills to treat her daughter. If Sweety was gone just like that, she would be hopeless. She couldn¡¯t bear the pain of being separated from her flesh and blood for the third time. TU take the earliest flight to Eindlo immediately. Tell a few doctors not to act rashly. We¡¯ll talk when I arrive.¡± ¡°B¨CBut didn¡¯t Jason know that y you¡¯re alive? Can you escape from him?¡± Sophia started the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and rushed out of the parking lot. ¡°I have my ways After that, she hung up and dialed Lynn¡¯s number. It took her thirty to forty seconds before her call was answered. Lynn¡¯s groggy voice came from the other end. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m taking my lunch break. Is there anything you need?¡± Sophia stared at the road ahead in a daze. It was not until she heard the sound of a car horn that she returned to her senses and described Sweety¡¯s situation. me and Thave to go back to Eindio. Find a staff who can imitate my voice and is familiar with how I talk and behave. Get her to disguise herself as m stay in Cester City.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lynn was puzzled, ¡°Will that work? Jason is not a fool How can he not recognize you?¡± Sophia¡¯s mind was filled with her daughter¡¯s smiling face. She didn¡¯t listen to Lynn¡¯s question. If she couldn¡¯t save her daughter because she was too worried about Jason, she would go crazy. ¡°Call Tommy and tell him to keep Jason at bay. He e mustn¡¯t see me in person for the next two days.¡± I think that¡¯s a good idea! With Tommy¡¯s ability to pull pranks and her staff who could jam The Wilson Group system, Sophia believed she had enough resources to keep Jason away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it right away. I¡¯ll keep you updated.¡± After saying that, Lynn seemed to have thought of something. So, before Sophia hung up the phone, she quickly said, ¡°Boss, we have investigated the woman who pretended to be you and treated Nathan¡¯s so11. You¡­¡± Before she could finish, Sophia interrupted ¡°Go to The Harper family residence and meet Mr. Harper. Tell him that someone is pretending me and tell him to keep his eyes open. Also, tell him that I¡¯m currently dealing with some matters overseas. In two days, I¡¯lle and visit him personally Lynn said, ¡°Okay! Then hung up first. Sophia looked at the bustling city outside the windshield and slowly tightened her grip on the steering wheel. Her eyes gradually became moist ¡®Sweety, you have to hold on and wait for me to go back. be In the afternoon, the office system of Wilson Group headquarters had been hacked, and the entire company was crippled. When the IT Security Director reported the situation to Jason, he was stunned momentarily. It was understandable that he acted that way. After all, How would The Wilson Group make a fortune? Information,work, intelligence,puters. In this field, The Wilson Group was considered a leadingpany. But having their internal system breached and crippled, their entire operation was force¨Cstopped. If news of this got out, thepany would be aughingstock. Investigate this matter properly. Seeing him angry, the entire headquarters fell into chaos, and the instigator was still leisurely soaking in the hot spring in the Bayview Vi Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Jason was busy at thepany all day. It was not until the afternoon of the second day that all the missing data in the system was recovered. Of he was only in charge of thepany. The ones who truly worked were the IT department. ¡°Have you found out who did it?¡± In the CEO¡¯s office, Jason rubbed his tired head and asked in a hoarse voice. Eric, who was standing in front of Jason¡¯s desk, also looked sleepy. When he heard his question, he quickly perked up and replied, ¡°Not yet ording to their methods, they should be an internationally famous hacker. Professional hacks like this were basically for high¨Cend secrets or top¨Cnotch technology. But the problem is that they didn¡¯t steal anything. It¡¯s as if they were just ying around.¡± Jason frowned. In other words, such a big move was just to y with him. ¡°Okay, what about Sophia? Did she leave Preston Hospital during this time!¡± Aaron, who was yawning beside Eric, hurriedly stood up and replied respectfully, ¡°Other than visiting Brison Hospital at noon yesterday, she stayed in Preston Hospital to apany Britney.¡± Aaron seemed to have thought of something, and he suddenly pped his forehead and added. ¡°After going to the Preston Hospital, she went to a nearby cafe and stayed inside for half an hour.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jason stopped massaging his forehead. ¡°What was she doing in that cafe? Something shed in his mind, so fast that he couldn¡¯t catch it, Just as Jason was about to ask something else, his phone suddenly rang. He took a look and saw that it was Nathan Harper. Answering his call, Nathan¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Hey, I encountered a strange thing over here. I don¡¯t understand it, so I want to hear your opinion.¡± Jason took a sip of his coffee handed by Eric and said hoarsely. ¡°Go ahead¡± Nathan did not waste any second and exined, I found The Miracle Doctor Linda a few days ago. I originally wanted her to operate on my son these two days. But I didn¡¯t expect a youngdy to come to me yesterday afternoon and say that the ¡®Linda¡® I met was an imposter. The real Linda is overseas handling some matters and will onlye to Cester City in two days,¡± When Jason heard those words, his expression changed drastically. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and knew what was wrong. That woman. that woman¡­ she¡¯s most likely escaped again! When Jason thought about how Sophia would never return like five years ago, leaving him alone to stumble forward in loneliness, his heart began to panic. He did not want to taste that kind of pain and torture again. Jason, Jason are you listening?¡± Nathan asked. Jason closed his eyes and tried to calm down the emotions rolling in his chest. He could not be anxious, let alone lose hisposure. Tommy is still at the Bayview Vi, and Britney is not out of danger. She wille back. ¡°Just to be safe, wait for another two days. I still have something going on here. I¡¯ll hang up first. Talk to youter. Afterward, Jason hung up and looked up at Aaron. ¡°What about the boy?¡± Aaron was shocked by his question and replied, ¡°He¡¯s still at the Bayview Vi¡± Jason was temporarily relieved. The fact she could leave her son with him proved that she had to leave the country for an urgent matter. Of course, this was just his guess. Whether she left Cester City or not, he would know once he went to Preston Hospital. ¡°Prepare the car and go to Preston hospital ¡°Right away.¡± Aaron nodded. Sophia had indeed left the country. The person who stayed in Preston Hospital was a female bodyguard who had disguised herself as Sophia. When Jason strode into the ward, he met a pair of cold eyes. The fake Sophia¡¯s expression, appearance, and figure were the same. They were perfect. She didn¡¯t go abroad¡± Jason walked towards the bed step by step and said with a faint smile. ¡°Sophia, I heard you were going somewhere. Turns out you¡¯re still here. Ell apany you after taking care of thepany, okay?¡± Chapter 457 Chapter 457 Chapter 457 This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Sophia¡± leaned against the headrest and lowered her head slightly. She wanted to avoid Jason¡¯s piercing eyes. She had undergone a special brief and stayed by Sophia¡¯s side all year round, and she could imitate her words and actions perfectly. However, she knew that the man in front of her was not easy to deal with Before Sophia left, she had repeatedly instructed her to speak as little as possible. If she couldn¡¯t answer a question, she wasn¡¯t obliged to answer. But at that moment, a strong sense of oppression assaulted her, and a shadow gradually enveloped her head. The female bodyguard subconsciously clenched her fists. T¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± These words won¡¯t reveal any ws, right? My voice and expression are an exact copy of Sophia¡¯s But Jason slowly frowned. She could imitate her appearance and voice, but her expression was different. This made Jason feel something was odd. Wait, am 1 getting tricked? Is this woman Sophia?¡± After staring at her wless face for a few seconds, Jason leaned forward slightly and inched closer. The female bodyguard felt the man¡¯s hot breath and subconsciously wanted to look to the side. But when Jason noticed this, he quickly grabbed her shoulder. Heughed and said, ¡°Why are you moving away? Hey, does the wound on your back still hurt?¡± Afterward, Jason reached for the back of her cor. The woman¡¯s body stiffened. She grabbed his wrist and said coldly. ¡°If you have something to say, just say in. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± slight tremble, and Jason¡¯s sharp senses caught it. ¡°Does Sophia be nervous when talking to me of Her tone was indifferent, but there was a sligh course not! So this woman¡­ After letting go of her shoulders, Jason slowly stood up and took a brocade box from his pocket. He opened the lid and revealed two heart¨Cshaped rings inside. He had designed it himself, but Sophia had thrown it off somewhere. Jason mobilized hundreds of bodyguards and searched for three days and three nights before finding it. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ve found the wedding ring. Don¡¯t you think this means that our fate hasn¡¯t ended!¡± The female bodyguard nced at the ring. She remembered Sophia had told her that Jason didn¡¯t like her back then and casually bought a pair of wedding rings to propose to her. But the ring wouldn¡¯t fit on her finger. Later, when Sophia went to the washroom, the ring fell into the toilet bowl and was washed away. Since Jason managed to find it, it could only mean he had dug out a septic tank. ¡°It must be difficult for you to find that ring in a septic tank. But it¡¯s a pity that it doesn¡¯t mean anything to our rtionship. That ring had entered a cesspool. It¡¯s worthless Cold, beautiful, and sharp. The bodyguard was cautious in every aspect. But in the end, she still fell for Jason¡¯s trick. All she knew was that Sophia¡¯s wedding ring had fallen into the toilet bowl and been flushed away. She didn¡¯t know that Jasonter designed another one himself, but Sophia threw it off a cliff. And what he held was the one that had fallen off the clitt Sophia would be able to tell the difference. So Jason¡¯s guess was true. She was an imposter. Jason gripped the brocade box tightly as a dark glint shed past his eyes. To deceive him. Sophia made a lot of effort to find an identical person to rece her. This realization also served as a warning It was impossible to guard her from afar. Sophia was proficient in disguise techniques. Once she changed her appearance, she could easily leave Cester City Jason didn¡¯t even know where to stopher Once she returned to the country, Jason was determined to guard her closely. It would be best if he could install a digital locator on her without anyone knowing. This way, no matter where she escaped, he would know iur boss that I want to see her within three days. Otherwise, I¡¯ll mobilize all the forces in the world to find her¡± After saying this, Jason walked The female bodyguard widened her eyes and looked at his back in disbelief Chapter 458 Chapter 458 Chapter 458 1 only said a few words. How did this man see through me? Is there something special about the ring in the brocade box? Not daring to dy, she quickly picked up the phone on the table and called Sophin At that time, Sophia had just arrived at Eindlo and was rushing to his daughter¡¯s manor. As the ck car turned into the boulevard, the phone in her bag rang. She sighed, and her face looked exhausted. After answering the call, she rubbed her temples and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The female bodyguard¡¯s frightened voice came from the phone. ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. Wilson just came to the hospital. I¡¯ve been exposed!¡± Sophia was slightly stunned. She expected the female bodyguard to stall Jason for eight to ten days. However, she had been exposed in just a day. Moreover, Tommy hadpromised hispany¡¯s operation for a day and a night. He solved his problems at an rming speed. Curious, Sophia asked hoarsely, ¡°What did you say after you met?¡± The female bodyguard did not dare to hide anything. She reported everything clearly and did not miss a single word. Sophia couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Jason was even more difficult to deal with than five years ago. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t know where I exposed myself. The female bodyguard asked in confusion. Sophia sighed softly and said faintly. The heart¨Cshaped rings he took were not the ones I flushed down the toilet. He designed those himself. But in the end, I threw it off the dif ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. The female bodyguard said anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to you, Ma¡¯am. I¡¯m sorry. The more I say, the more mistakes I make.¡± Sophia tilted her head slightly and looked out of the window. Seeing that the car had already turned into the manor, her gaze gradually softened when she thought of her obedient and cute daughter. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. He¡¯s suspicious by nature. He has many ways to test you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. Fortunately, I¡¯ve already left the country. He can¡¯t stop me even if he wants to. By the way, did he say anything!¡± The female bodyguard gritted her teeth and said indignantly. He said he wants to see you within three days. Why?¡± ¡®Based on what? Tommy and Lynn are sull in his hands. He should be certain that I¡¯ll go back. But he gives me three days top?¡± If Sophia did not return within three days, knowing that man¡¯s personality, she would probably be on the wanted list worldwide. Many people wanted to curry favor with him. So, if he mobilized all his resources to look for her, Sweety¡¯s existence would be exposed. ¡®I can¡¯t let him go crazy?¡± ¡°Tell him I¡¯m going overseas to save a seriously injured friend. I¡¯ll be back within three days.¡± After ending the call. Sophia opened the car door and got out. But just as her feetnded on the ground, a small figure rushed over from not far away and threw herself into her arms. It was a Sweety. Sophia instinctively reached out to catch her daughter. Before thinking about how the child woke up, she subconsciously looked up ar woman who followed closely behind ¡°Amanda, why are you here?¡± the Young Amanda walked over and rubbed Sweety¡¯s head T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I happened to be working at Eindle. Rachel called me and said Sweety was in a serious situation and asked me toe over Sophia was about to thank her when en Sweety smacked her mother¡¯s face a few times and gestured. ¡°Mom, she saved me. I want to return the favor when I grow up. Sophia looked at her daughter in tears and kissed her forehead. Sweety would always be her obedient and sensible child. So, even if she had to cross a sea of mes, Sophia would press forward. Especially when she saw the child¡¯s pale face she grew determined. hugging Sweety, she stretched out her hand and gestured. ¡°Then you must eat and drink your medicine obediently to grow up. Only then can return the favor. Sweety nestled in Sophia¡¯s arms and smiled brightly. It was a pity she was born deaf and mute, so she could notugh like a normal child, Rachel moved closer and told Sophia, ¡°Mm, I have to take Sweety to get an N Sophia modded with a smile and handed her daughter to Rachel. After the two left, Sophia hurriedly asked Amanda, ¡°How¡¯s Sweety¡¯s condition?¡± Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Chapter 459 Amanda¡¯s smile slowly disappeared and revealed a solemn expression. It was a good thing that Amanda came in time. She and Sophia studied in the same major, and their expertise in the medical field could be considered on par. They also shared the same mentor. Because of this rtionship. Amanda learned that Sophia and her mother were still alive. When Sophia disappeared, Amanda had always treated Sweety as her biological daughter. So when she heard that her child was in trouble, she was naturally worried. ¡°It¡¯s bad. All thanks to that scumbag who gave you contraceptive pills. That medicine didn¡¯t cause much harm to the mother, but it caused permanent damage to your daughter. Not only did it cause Sweety to be born deaf and mute, but it also destroyed her hematopoietic function which eventually triggered her leukemia. If we want to save that child, we can only do a bone marrow transnt or a newborn umbilical cord blood transnt. The former doesn¡¯t work, but thetter¡­¡± Amanda suddenly stopped talking. Persuading Sophia to take the path of newborn cord blood was equivalent to persuading her to continue entangling with Jason. In the end, it might push her into a bottomless abyss. ¡°This is bad. That scumbag had done so many evil things. What right did he have to bring a beauty like Sophia and have her birth his child? In Amanda¡¯s opinion, Jason should die alone and live in pain for the rest of his life. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find a way. Let¡¯s not resort to any stupid decision.¡± Sophia did not refute her. She only asked objectively, ¡°How long do you think Sweety can live? Upon hearing that question. Amanda¡¯s face turned pale. She did a full body checkup on Sweety carlier and knew the child¡¯s organs were rapidly deteriorating due to hematopoietic dysfunction. One year was the longest. If the situation worsens early, it might even take half a year. They were competing with the Grim Reaper. Whether the universe gave them enough time to think of a countermeasure, they didn¡¯t know, ¡°Then we¡¯ll look for bone marrow worldwide. I know we¡¯ll find a match. Amandaforted, Sophia smiled bitterly and said hoarsely, ¡°We¡¯ll have to continue searching for the bone n nothing will go wrong.¡± marrow, but I have to make two pre two preparations so that Without waiting for Amanda Cruz to finish, Sophia interrupted, ¡°Amanda. I¡¯ve experienced the pain of losing my son and daughter twice. I don¡¯t want to experience it a third time. Sweety has RH¨Cnegative blood, which makes it difficult for her to find a suitable donor. And it takes ten months to give birth to a newborn. I can¡¯t afford to waste time.¡± When Amanda heard this, her eyes gradually turned red. She took a few steps forward and hugged Sophia. ¡°Are we going to let that scumbag get away with in Sophia sneered and said sarcastically. ¡°Who said I wanted to let him off easy? Once the pregnancy is sessful. I¡¯ll leave the father to raise my son.¡± Amanda felt better when she heard Sophia¡¯s n to leave the father to raise her son. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to get his seed and return to do IVF TVI Sophia had also thought about it. However, Sweety¡¯s situation was special. Using IVF umbilical cord blood might not achieve the desired effect. ¡°Amanda, you need to administer chemicals when using the IVF method. If the subsequent situation is unstable, you have to get an injection to protect the fetus. Can Sweety¡¯s body ept the umbilical cord blood infected by those drugs!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Amanda immediately deted and looked at her in pity. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m so sorry for all the things you went through¡± Hearing that. Sophia could not help but Lugh. ¡°Maybe Imitted too many sins in my previous lite Afterward, Sophia took two small vials from her pocket and threw them at Amanda. This is ire¡¯s and my blood sample. Help me do maternity test and see if we are mother and daughter¡± Amat linked surprised. ¡°You suspect that you¡¯re not her daughter?¡± Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Chapter 460 Sophia nodded. She had been suspicious since five years ago. She thought someone had tampered with the paternity test and her mind thought of Ada. However, the person doing the paternity test on Roger and Ada was a doctor appointed by Oliver. Logically speaking, they would not fake it unless bribed ¡°But who could bribe Oliver¡¯s trusted aide? Ada? She isn¡¯t that capable! For some rea some reason, Sophic thought of Renee, who was close to Ada. She was close to Oliver and they were both raised by Roger. Renee had lived with The Watson family for more than 20 years. The two of them knew each other well. So, it was still possible for Renee to bribe Oliver¡¯s doctor. At the thought of this, Sophie slowly clenched her fists. ¡°Yes. Hence, I¡¯m asking you to do this maternity test. I only trust you now,¡± Seeing how troubled Sophie was, Amanda did not say anything else. She reached out and patted her shoulder before walking towards the infirmary. Sophia watched as her figure disappeared around theer. She raised her head slightly and looked at the sea and sky in the distance. After experiencing so much bitterness in life, she had long be imprable. No one or anything in this world could defeat her. Whether it was her background or the fact she was forced to give birth to Jason¡¯s child, she was confident she could face everything calmly. N?velDrama.Org content. Additionally, she had more assets and connections at that point. She had a ce in several cities. So, it was not difficult for her to escape unscathed. Jason, just wait to suffer the pain of losing your loved one again. At that time, the grudge between us will be written off and we will never see each other again! At Cester City, in The Wilson Group, President¡¯s Office. Aaron pushed the door open and entered with a stack of documents. ¡°Boss, the detective you sent to Trivio to investigate Tommy¡¯s biological father has got the result.¡± He handed the faxed information to Jason. Jason threw away the contract in his hand and leaned backzily. He took the folder and flipped through it. The more he read, the deeper his frown became. The investigation revealed that Tommy¡¯s father was Etolian and had met Sophia five years ago. There was proof of the two of them walking together. Seven monthster, Sophia gave birth to a son named Tommy. But unfortunately,st October, that man had an ident and died Jason felt this information was a little strange. It vaguely hinted at a scheme. Is Sophia a woman who can sleep casually with a man? I doubt it? Jason would never believe that Sophia would give birth to a child for a man she had only known for a few days. However, Tommy¡¯s genes were 95% simr to Sophia¡¯s, and it opposed the conclusion he initially drew. That child couldn¡¯t have appeared out of thin air, right?¡± ¡°Has the detective confirmed that the man is dead? Aaron nodded and said respectfully, ¡°I called to ask. A few detectives said that they confirmed that the man died in an ident.¡± Jason clenched the file in his hand. He had nned to give up and silently protect her. But that man was already dead, which proved that the universe wanted to fulfill his wish. There was no reason for him to let go. Sophia, Im going to marry you The door was opened and Eric walked in. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. Gibson hase to visit. He¡¯s in the conference room now. Jason put the documents in his hands to the drawer, got up, walked around the curved desk, and walked outside. He had promised Sophia to find Luna, and he didn¡¯t want to go back on his word. So, if he wanted to find out Luna¡¯s whereabouts, he could only ask Cody for help. help In the conference room, after Jason sat down, he carefully observed Cody, the richest man in Travos. He saw a slight resemnce between him and Britney, especially his dark blue eyes. Could this guy be Harriet¡¯ste husband, Norman? But why did he fake his death? Why did he lose his memory? How did he be the CEO of The Gibson Group!! ¡°Mr. Gibson, maybe I should show you a photo. He unlocked his phone, chose a picture from his album, and handed it to Coby. ¡°This is Ms. Tummer¡¯s daughter who stopped your at the cafe the other day. Take a look.¡± Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Cody raised his head and gave Jason a sidelong nce, not looking at the photo in Jason¡¯s hand or taking Jason¡¯s phone. After retracting his gaze, Cody said calmly. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯m just the head of Gibson Group, married with a daughter. I¡¯ve got a family. No need to bring up anything che in front of me.¡± Jason raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t push further, slowly retracting the offered phone. He thought to himself. It¡¯s not so bad to see another guy who is going to try so hard to get his wife back. I¡¯ve warned him and even given him a negative example. Since he won¡¯t listen to my advice, he can only taste the pain of losing the love of his life like me Over the years, Jason had dealt with Harriet several times and knew how deeply she loved herte husband, Norman. If Harriet found out that Cody had remarried, even if he wanted to reconcile in the future, it would be difficult as hell. Jason really enjoyed this kind of drama where the husband would have to try so hard to get his wife back. Catching Jason¡¯s gloating look, Cody impatiently tugged at his tic. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. Mr. Wilson, are you really not giving in On those three percentage points for the project?¡± Jason picked up the coffee beside him and took a couple of sips, toning down his teasing expression. ¡°Mr. Gibson, since you¡¯vee all the way to Cester City for a partnership discussion, I can¡¯t let you leave disappointed. Three percentage points it is, but I have a condition. Can you agree to it?¡± Furrowing his brow, Cody knew Jason was cunning and shrewd. Taking advantage of Jason wouldn¡¯t be easy. Whatever condition Jason proposed would likely be very harsh. tion Group¡¯s future transformation. However, securing a long¨Cterm partnership with Wilson Group and maximizing benefits were crucial for The Gibson family had relied on shady businesses for generations and put their own lives at risk, their descendants living in constant turmoil. Now in charge, Cody aimed not for the family business to reach new heights but to free the family from this mire. Wilson Group held significant positions in information technology, artificial intelligence, and software development. More importantly, Wilson Group controlled the development patent for the 6Gwork, which was more than enough to make Jason a formidable figure. In this digital age,work information was indispensable across all industries. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. For Cody, deep coboration with Wilson Group meant securing a worry¨Cfree future. Even if Jason proposed ten or twenty conditions today, Cody had to agree, not to mention one. Just tell me. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll do everything I can.¡± Jason did not stand on ceremony with him and briefed him on Luna¡¯s situation. only have this one condition. You don¡¯t have to fight the Baker family head¨Con. Just help me find out where Luna is hiding,¡± Jason said. When Cody heard this, he could not help but rub his forehead. He chuckled. ¡°Your one condition is worth more than ten regr ones. Do I even get to refuse?¡± Jason shrugged with the look of a devil on his face. ¡°You can refuse, but I¡¯m afraid the cooperation between Wilson Group and Gibson Group wille to an end if that happens. Cody thought, ¡°This is a tant threat!¡± But Cody couldn¡¯t actually do anything about it because Jason held the keys to today¡¯s world ¡°I heard that Mr. Wilson and Mr. Baker have been good friends for many years. Aren¡¯t you afraid of damaging that friendship by scheming against him like this!¡± Cody asked Jason smiled mockingly, pondering, Friendship? It exists, but it¡¯s not that strong. Otherwise, that jerk wouldn¡¯t have hidden the fact that Sophia was terminally ill from me just because he was afraid of Luna back then! Te screwed me up first. Em just returning the favor, Jason replied. Conly was s speechless, just as he was about to speak, Jason¡¯s phone suddenly rang while Jason was ying with it, 10:24 AM Chapter 461 It was Harriet calling. Jason swiped the answer button and even wickedly turned on the speaker. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Harriet¡¯s voice choked with sobs came through the line. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Britney is critically ill again.¡± Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Chapter 462 Jason¡¯s expression changed. Although he wanted to rile up Cody a bit, that didn¡¯t mean Jason¡¯d joke about Britney¡¯s life. After all, Britney held a special ce in Jason¡¯s heart. Those brief blissful days their family of three¡± had spent at The View were enough to make Jason reminisce for the rest of his life. It was because of Britney that Jason deeply understood the value of marriage, family, and children. Unfortunately, he realized it all toote. If Britney hade into their lives two months earlier, perhaps Jason and Sophia wouldn¡¯t be on this downward spiral. ¡°How could she suddenly be in critical condition? Didn¡¯t Sophia say the surgery was sessful and Britney¡¯s condition had stabilized? Yesterday afternoon, Derick called me, saying Britney had briefly regained consciousness and was out of danger, Jason questioned. Harriet, upon being interrogated by Jason, began to sob uncontrobly, exining the situation in bits and pieces. Thirty minutes ago, Britney woke up again. Seeing the good weather outside, she begged Harriet to take her out to soak up some sun, After getting approval from t the attending physician, Harriet wheeled Britney to the hospital¡¯s outdoor terrace. Little did they know that an ident would ur as they turned a corner down a small path. A man in a hospital gown came rushing towards them, knocking over Britney¡¯s wheelchair. Harriet instinctively reached out to protect her, only to be harshly pushed by She and Britney both fell to the ground. Even though Harriet quickly caught her, Britney¡¯s head still hit the edge of a edge of a flowerbed. Britney had just undergone surgery on her head and only a portion of her blood clots had been cleaned up. More surgery was still toeter on How could she withstand such an impact? She fainted on the spot, blood even trickling from her mouth and nose. Upon hearing this, Jason abruptly stood up from the couch. Casting a sidelong nce at Cody, who looked quite tense, Jason thought with a scoff, Seems like he isn¡¯t as calm as he appears. On the other end of the phone, Harriet asked, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¨CI can¡¯t reach Sophia. Her phone is off. Do you know where she is? Can you call her and ask her toe to the hospital?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Since the day before yesterday when Jason exposed the fake identity of the female bodyguard, Sophia had left the hospital Unable to find Sophia or contact her, Harriet had no choice but to seek Jason¡¯s help. Rubbing his furrowed brow, Jason hoarsely replied, ¡°She¡¯s gone abroad. Don¡¯t count on hering back, but I¡¯ll try to reach her. For now, let Derick assist with Britney¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll head to the hospital¡± With that, he hung up. Jason nced at Cody, who was still sitting on the couch, and said calmly. ¡°Poor kid. Her dad died when she was only one month old and then she had her head cracked open at such a young age. And now she¡¯s faced with another disaster. I need to go to the hospital. Mr. Gibson, do as you please.¡± After saying that, Jason strode out. To be honest, he was quite envious of Cody, who had abandoned his wife and daughter and even remarried but still was blessed with such a cut and sweet daughter. Jason pondered. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that I¡¯ve lost my son and two daughters, leaving me with nothing. If Cody still doesn¡¯t learn to cherish what he has. then he deserves to meet the same fate as me. After watching Jason leave, Cody rxed his clenched fists and slowly pulled out his phone. He opened a contact and sent a text message. [There was an incident at Preston Hospital just now. A male patient crashed into a mother and daughter. Investigate if it was idental or intentional.] At the airport, Sophia, wearing a baseball cap and a mask, squeezed through the crowd Chapter 462 0198 She had only stayed in Eindlo for a day before hastily returning to Cester City mainly because she was afraid that lunatic Jason would search for her everywhere, which would expose Sweety. After passing through ticket control and boarding an inconspicuous ck sedan, Sophia told the driver, ¡°Drive me to Preston Hospital,¡± When Sophia got off the ne just now, Lynn contacted her and said that Britney had an ident and her life was in danger. Fortunately, Sophia had rushed back. Otherwise Beep! Her phone chimed with a notification. She checked and saw a message from Amanda, along with a document attached. The results of the paternity test of you and Mrs. ire Taylor are our.] Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Chapter 463 Sophia replied: [OK] Then she opened the document. Scanning through the pages, she quickly reached the final one. As the numbers and results in the conclusion section caught her eye, Sophia¡¯s expression remained calm. It was actually like this! After a moment of silence, she slowly reached out to crack open the car window. It was already winter. When the window opened, a bone¨Cchilling gust of wind rushed in, harshly grazing Sophia¡¯s delicate skin like a blunt knife, causing a lingering pain. Gazing at the towering office buildings outside, Sophia let out a soft chuckle. But as herughter faded, tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks. It turned out that the Taylor family had always been cold to Sophia not because she was not likable, but because they weren¡¯t blood¨Crted after all. The so¨Ccalled blood ties w were nothing but aughable self¨Cconstion. Now that thest trace of kinship waspletely broken, she should feel relieved. She finally didn¡¯t have to raise that big family of bloodsuckers or bear with the guilt trips either. Without the shackles of blood ties, she felt oddly light¨Chearted. Sophia didn¡¯t cry because she was hurt, but because she was nowpletely free. She was crying tears of joy! Suddenly, a screeching sound of brakes pierced the air. Caught off guard by the sudden stop, Sophia lurched forward, her head mming hard against the back of the passenger seat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. The driver, still shaken, stammered, ¡°Boss, there are a few cars blocking the road ahead¡± Rubbing her dazed head. Sophia squinted and looked through the windshield. They were still some distance away, but Sophia could clearly make out the license te of the ck Maybach in the front and it read five fives. It was Jason¡¯s car. She cursed inwardly, This bastard!¡® ¡°Ram through. Sophiamanded. The driver shuddered and said in a trembling voice, B¨CBoss, I¡¯m expendable, but if we kill Mr. Wilson, my whole family is done for Speechless, Sophia thought, ¡°What a coward Just as Sophia was wondering if she should drive herself straight into Jason¡¯s path and die with him, the Maybach suddenly reversed. headed her way. Absolutely reckless! thought Sophia. She clenched her fists slowly. course and Now in Cester City, Sophia had to face a harsh reality. This city belonged to Jason, and slipping away unscathed after secretly bearing his child would be difficult as hell. Just as the was lost in thought, a shadow loomed over her. Jason leaned in through the open car window, his head poking directly inside. Sophias gaze fell on the window switch as she contemted whether pressing it down would snap his neck and send him straight to hell. Seemingly sensing her thoughts, Jason chuckled lightly. ¡°Go ahead. No need to hesitate. If I die, it¡¯s on me. But if I be an invalid, you¡¯ll have to 10:24 AM Chapter 463 take care of me for life. Closing her eyes briefly, Sophia suppressed her anger and said firmly, ¡°Britney is waiting for me to save her. Can you and yourckeys seram!¡± Jason fiddled with the car door handle a few times, then swung it open and slid inside. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Drive,¡± he demanded. Instinctively moving to the other side, Sophia nced out the window, calming her surging emotions. Whether it was love or hate, this man always managed to push her buttons, ¡°Mr. Wilson, quite the timing to show up right after 1nded. Sophia mocked. Ignoring her sarcasm, Jason slowly moved closer and suddenly pulled Sophia into his embrace. ¡°Sophia¡­¡± As she felt his body trembling, a cold smile tugged at the corner of Sophia¡¯s lips. One da day, she would make Jason taste the pain of losing his loved one again. Jason buried his head in her neck for a moment before saying hoarsely. ¡°Sophia, I found out that man is dead. Let me take care of you from now on, okay?¡± Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Chapter 464 Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sophia let out a suddenugh, her face devoid of expression, eyes icy. ¡°Take care of me? But I¡¯m a widow with a child. You, the richest man in Ratnd, want to raise another man¡¯s son?¡± Jason¡¯s breath instantly hitched. He thought. ¡®I don¡¯t care if she slept with another man and bore a child with him. I have no no right to judge. It only hurts me when I¡¯m thinking about those twins. A boy and a girl, all lost due to my foolishness and ignorance. If they were still alive¡­ At the thought of this, Jason quickly extinguished the wild expectations and delusions in his mind. He had already squandered some of his happiness. It was useless to beg for it now. ¡°I will treat Tommy as my own, Jason said. A flicker of surprise crossed Sophia¡¯s eyes. If this were five years ago, Jason would probably have used every cruel word to insult her. But five years of torment had smoothed his edges, humbling him to this extent. Proud as he was. Jason could actually ept Sophia¡¯s son from another man. Should she call Jason generous or ridiculous? ¡°Treat him as your own? Are you saying Tommy is also qualified to be the heir to the Wilson family Sophia asked. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that Jason and Ada had a son, the true flesh and blood of the Wilson family! Jason kissed Sophia¡¯s slender neck gently, murmuring. ¡°I really like that kid. As long as he¡¯s capable enough, making him the heir to Wilson Group is fine by me. Sophia lowered her eyes slightly, a sly smile ying on her lips. She thought, ¡®Should I repeat the same trick, drown him in my tenderness, then break his heart like five years ago, making him taste that searing pain again!¡± Sophia would never forget what she had been through. If not for the fact that her daughter had leukemia and needed the umbilical cord blood of a newborn for survival. Sophia would not havee back at all. So no matter what happened, Sophia wouldn¡¯t forgive Jason, nor truly get back together with him. Now that she had yet to get pregnant with Jason¡¯s baby, Sophia could not fall out with him and had to bear with all this until she conceived sessfully. Then she could find a way to leave unscathed. I¡¯ve been on a ne for more than ten hours. I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this,¡± Sophia said. Jason quickly adjusted his position and let her lean into his arms, softly saying, ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get to the hospital.¡± With this scumbag beside her, how could Sophin sleep? However, it was nice to be able to close her eyes and rest for a while. Out of sight, out of mind. Jason looked at his wife in his arms and smiled bitterly in silence. He thought, ¡®Sophia, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. You¡¯re staying close to me just to numb me so that you can escape. But I won¡¯t let go. Without you, I¡¯d rather be dead. Since Tommy is your flesh and blood, I¡¯ll acknowledge him as my own and groom him as the heir to the Wilson Group At the same time, at the Watson Viridian Garden in the suburbs, Timothy, locked up by Ada for days, fell ill again. Timothyy in bed, semi¨Cconscious, his tiny body twitching asionally, a heartbreaking sight. Ada stood by the bed, coldly watching Timothy suffer, not nning to call for a doctor. Chapter 464 Ada thought, ¡®I¡¯m no saint. Not killing this brat is already merciful. Want me to call a doctor for him! Dream on At this m moment, a female bodyguard walked in and whispered to Ada, ¡°Miss Ada, I¡¯ve received some news. Not sure if I should tell you Ada nced at her, coolly saying, ¡°Spill.¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°There are rumors at Preston Hospital that Miss Sophia is the miracle doctor, Linda, who performed brain surgery on a girl named Britney a few days ago.¡± Ada clenched her fists tightly and thought, I knew Sophia turned miracle doctor?¡® d things around, but I didn¡¯t expect her to rise so high. She¡¯s actually Linda, that ¡°If I ask her toe and treat this bastard, will shee?¡± Ada asked, The bodyguard¡¯s face paled. This child is hers. You can¡¯t act rashly, or this will be exposed.¡± Ada¡¯s lips twitched into a sinister smile as she thought of an interesting game in mind Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Chapter 465 ¡°Mominy, Mommy, help ine¡­ Whispers of Timothy filled the silent room. Ada instinctively looked towards the bed, her gaze sharp as a de. She thought. ¡°Is he seriously calling for his mom to save him? Sounds so helpless and pitiful! Does this bastard already know I¡¯m not his real mother, hoping his actual mom wille to his rescue! All that obedience he¡¯s shown recently is all an act!¡® Ada slowly clenched her fist at her side, an icy glint of killing intent in her eyes. Originally, what the bodyguard had just said had convinced her. Ada had already decided to abandon the idea of provoking Sophia. However, if this bastard knew that she wasn¡¯t his birth mother, then she wouldn¡¯t tolerate his existence anymore. ¡°Come with me. I have something for you to do.¡± Ada said, leading the way out of the room. The bodyguard cast a deep look at Timothy still convulsing on the bed, a hint of pity crossing her face. However, her livelihood relied on Ada. No matter how much the bodyguard sympathized with Timothy, she couldn¡¯t defy Ada¡¯s wishes. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Once they reached the end of the corridor, Ada lowered her voice and whispered something in the bodyguard¡¯s ear. ¡°Miss Ada, maybe there¡¯s another way. We could¡­¡± the bodyguard suggested. After hearing what Ada said, a look of shock shed in the bodyguard¡¯s eyes. old child. Isn¡¯t she afraid of karma!¡® She thought, ¡®Ada is so ruthless. She actually wants to harm a five¨Cyear- Before she could finish, Ada coldly interrupted her by saying. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him crying for his mom to save him? If he truly saw me as his mother, why would he say such things in front of me! He must know he¡¯s not my own. This is a ticking time bomb. We have to deal with him.¡± The bodyguard hesitated. No matter how cold¨Cblooded she was, sh , she had never harmed a child. Ada seemed to sense her reluctance andpassion and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, five years ago, you were the one who went abroad to snatch him from Sophia. If things go south, you won¡¯t have a good ending either¡± The bodyguard bit her lip, trembling as she spoke, ¡°Can that really kill him silently?¡± Ada smirked coldly. If one method doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll try another. He¡¯s only suspecting his origins for now and hasn¡¯t told Jason, so we still have a chance to get rid of him while he¡¯s here with me. We must ensure his death won¡¯t be suspicious.¡± Steeling herself, the bodyguard gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this right away¡± ¡°Great.¡± Ada replied Watching the bodyguard leave, Ada nced back at the bedroom door. Ada had intended to keep Timothy around a bit longer, but since he had suspected his origins, she had no choice but to be cruel. g the operating room. At Preston Hospital, Sophia rushed to the emergency room,forting Harriet patiently before quickly entering As soon as Sophia entered, Harriet¡¯s tense nerves rxed slightly, and she slid down the wall, slumping to the floor. Norman had abandoned Harriet, leaving her with only Britney as the only family she had in this world. If anything happened to Britney, Harriet felt she couldn¡¯t go on. ¡°Britney, don¡¯t leave Mommy. Mommy can¡¯t live without you,¡± Harriet said in anguish. Her desperate plea echoed through the quiet hallway, filled with despair and emptiness. Jason walked up to Harriet, speaking softly. ¡°That male patient seems to have some mental issues. He only charged at you and your daughter after bring agitated. There were many patients downstairs enjoying the sun at the time. Why did he choose you two? Haven¡¯t you ever suspected anything?¡± Harriet suddenly looked up, her voice trembling as she asked, ¡°Are you suggesting that this ident was orchestrated?¡± Chapter 466 Chapter 466 Chapter 466 However, Harriet and Britney had always kept a low profile, never seeking trouble. Why would someone strike at them like this? For some reason, Harrier thought of Cody, that cold¨Chearted man she had encountered at the cafe. She pondered. Could he find us bothersome, worried that our presence might affect his future, so he orchestrated this to eliminate any potential threats? As soon as this thought appeared, it began to grow wildly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s that heartless. Britney is his own flesh and blood. How could he do this?¡± Harriet eximed. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jason nodded slightly. Truth be told, he wasn¡¯t sure if this ident was intentional, But Harriet and Britney had been at Preston Hospital for over half a month without incident. It was only after Harriet encountered Cody that trouble found them. This incident was undoubtedly linked to Cody. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s him,¡± Jason remarked. Harriet felt a slight relief hearing his denial. But before she could fully process it, Jason added, ¡°Cody is already married. He and his wife even I even have a daughter,¡± A buzzing sound filled Harrier¡¯s head as if something had exploded inside. Her face was filled with disbelief, her eyes widened as she stared at Jason, her whole body trembling. ¡°He¡¯s already married with a daughter?¡± Harriet thought to herself painfully. No wonder Cody was so indifferent towards me at the cafe that day, even showing signs of disgust. Now a CEO of a majorpany, he has a prestigious image to uphold by marrying a girl from a prominent family. So that¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t bothered to visit when he learned of Britney¡¯s injury ¡°It turns out that his wife has also given him a daughter, a picture¨Cperfect family of three. Cody used to mention how much he wanted to have a daughter, always coaxing me to give him one. Now that his wish hase true, he must have poured all his love onto that child. But what about me and Britney? What do we mean to him?¡® Sering Harriet so devastated, Jason turned away slightly, feeling a pang of sympathy. He pondered, ¡®Sophia was also this desperate and helpless back then, right? Who was there to comfort and protect her? In the end, she had to endure all this pain alone, her heartpletely broken! Perhaps men are inherently cold¨Cblooded creatures. Only after deeply hurting the women who truly love them would they feel remorse. Then they¡¯d foolishly cling to that cattered love, silently nursing their wounds. It serves them right! I¡¯m no exception. ¡°I heard Mrs. Gibson is the daughter of a renowned mercenary leader overseas, quite capable. If she suddenly learns her husband has another daughter, she might get resentful. Once this resentment turns into jealousy and hatred, you and your daughter will be targets in her eyes. Jason said. Harriet wasn¡¯t naive. She could read between the lines. ¡°Are you suggesting that if today¡¯s incident was deliberate, Mrs. Gibson would be the prime suspect?¡± Jason lowered his gaze slightly, responding with silence And his silence was an admission Harriet forced a wry smile. ¡°I understand. You can rest assured. From now on, I won¡¯t disturb Norman. No, Mr. Gibson.¡± Impressed by her insight, Jason couldn¡¯t help but admire her a little. Independent women were truly different. They could weather any storm. The current Sophis was also the same. ¡°Till send someone to protect you and Brimey. If Mrs. Gibson wants to take someone¡¯s life in my territory, she¡¯ll have to ask for my permission first¡± Jason promised. Harriet propped herself up against the wall From the moment she found out the fact this Norman had remarried and had a daughter with his current wife, Harriet¡¯s heart had been shattered 10:25 AM Chapter 466 Now, all Harriet hoped for was her daughter¡¯s safety. As for Norman, Harriet considered him dead in that shipwreck five years ago. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said sincerely. Sophia spent over three hours in the operating room, undergoing a second surgery for Britney. Fortunately, Britney¡¯s life was temporarily out of danger. When Sophia emerged from the operating room, she was exhausted. After sheforted Harriet briefly, Jason carried Sophia to a nearby ward to rest. By the time Sophia woke up, the city lights had already lit up the night sky. She was woken u up by amotion. The two bodyguards at the door scented to be stopping someone. Rubbing her sore forehead, Sophi hoarsely asked, ¡°Who¡¯s out there?¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Chapter 467 Themotion abruptly stopped. Before the bodyguards could reply, a coquettish female voice slipped through the slightly ajar door. ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s me. I have something urgent to talk to you about Can you have them let me in?¡± Heaning that voice, Sophia suddenly sat up on the bed. It was Adai Sophia hadn¡¯t even had the chance to settle scores with her over the years, and here Ada was, showing up on her own ord. Sophia thought to herself, Alright, then let¡¯s settle these old and new grudges all together. ¡°Let her in,¡± Sophin ordered. The bodyguards nodded and opened the door to let Ada in. Ada stumbled into the room, looking pale and worn out. Sophia pondered, Jason chose to detain her son, exiling her and making her feel the pain of separation from her own child at all times, which is meant to be a torment. But Ada seems to be doing just fine. Let¡¯s turn up the heat a bit more, and make her life even more miserable. What¡¯s so scary about death? All pain will disappear if one dies. I want to make Ada¡¯s life a living hell, to atone for the evil things she has done in the past. ¡°You seem to have been doing quite well these past few years, Sophia remarked. Ada paused in her steps, tears glistening in her eyes as she looked at Sophia with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Perhaps only you would say I¡¯ve been doing well. Everyone in Cester City knows I¡¯ve been cast aside by Jason. These years, not only have I endured ridicule and insults from everyone, but I¡¯ve also had to bear the pain of being separated from my baby. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live like this for another moment. But if I kill myself, what will happen to Timothy! He¡¯s already unwanted by his father. If he loses his mother too, what¡¯s gonna happen to his future?¡± Ada¡¯s voice cracked as tears streamed down her face. Sophia sarcastically thought, ¡°Well, she¡¯s moved to tears by her own performance! Not patient enough to listen to Ada¡¯s woes. Sophia coldly demanded, ¡°Just spit it out. Wiping away her tears, Ada suddenly knelt down, which intrigued Sophia. ¡°What¡¯s this supposed to mean? ying the victim! But Jason isn¡¯t here. No one will pity you.¡± Sophia mocked. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ignoring her sarcasm, Ada, with a quivering voice, confessed, ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m here today to apologize to you. Back then, you trusted me and handed Jason to me when he was unconscious, but I took your ce and stole your lover, which is my first sin. When you were pregnant, I bribed the doctor to alter your prenatal report, leading to the loss of your daughter, which is my second sin. I ruined your marriage with Jason, and got pregnant with his child, causing him to cheat on you, which is my third sin. ¡°When I was pregnant, I goaded Jason into punishing and neglecting you and you were deeply humiliated, which is my fourth sin. Then, I identally injured my chest, but ndered you for doing it. And I forced Jason to stab you and caused you to lose your twins, which is my fifth sin. I know I¡¯vemitted grave sins, putting you through much suffering. I¡¯m the reason why you lost your three children. I deserve to die. Now that I¡¯ve faced the consequences, I will pray for you, begging God to bless the souls of your three children. May they rest in peace¡­ ¡°Shut up¡± Sophia roared, cutting off Ada¡¯s lengthy confession. Ada was clearly here to pick at Sophia¡¯s wounds. Every word out of Ada¡¯s mouth revolved around Sophia¡¯s three lost children, like sharp des mercilessly stabbing at Sophia¡¯s heart. Sophia¡¯s eldest daughter and eldest son had both th died indirectly at the hands of Ada Ada seemed to be seeking redemption, but she was actually doing nothing but provoking! After being shouted at by Sophia, Ada couldn¡¯t help but shrink back, a look of fear crossing her face. Ada spat inwardly, I brought Up the past on purpose because I wanna make this bitch hate me even more. The more she hates me, the happier I an. Because in this way, my n can be executed perfectly ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m really here to apologize. Em the reason why your three children died. I deserve to rot in hell. But Timothy is dent. He¡¯s Jason¡¯s son For the sake of Jason, please, save my son¡± Ada pleaded Chapter 468 Chapter 468 Chapter 468 sophiaughesd mockingly She had been busy for the past two days and had forgotten about the sickly child Ada birthed, likely Perhaps this was retribution! y not destined to see past ten years old Ada had done all kinds of evil, and in the end, it all backfired on her son. All of this was her own doing ¡°You¡¯re saying all this just to get me save your son?¡± Sophia asked. With tears welling up in her eyes. Ada¡¯s face contorted with pain. ¡°For Timothy, I¡¯d give up my life. Please, have some mercy. He¡¯s just a child. Please Live him¡± At this point, Ada clenched her fists tightly, her fingertips digging into her flesh, intense pain bringing forth involuntary tears. ¡°I know I caused the deaths of your three children. It¡¯s normal for you to hold grudges, but Timothy is Jason¡¯s son after all. You can¡¯t stand by and watch him die, can you?¡± What Ada said infuriated Sophia to the core, leaving her trembling with rage. Sophia¡¯s rationality was consumed by intense hatred, and a strong killing intent grew in her heart. She thought, Not killing that illegitimate child is already more than merciful. I won¡¯t save him unless my eldest son and eldest daughter can be brought back to life! ¡°Get out of my sight while I still have some sanity left. Scram, Sophia said harshly. After hearing this, Ada moved forward while still kneeling down. She looked at Sophia with despair, pleading. ¡°Sophia, I know you¡¯re Linda, that miracle doctor. You can definitely save Timothy, Please, can you not be so cruel?¡± Sophia bellowed inwardly. She¡¯s actually using me of being cruel?¡® Sheughed out of anger and retorted, ¡°Why should I save your son? He¡¯s the product of Jason¡¯s betrayal in our marriage. I¡¯m already being kind enough by not killing him to avenge my children. Ada, stop dreaming. I¡¯m willing to save every patient in the world, but I won¡¯t save your son. Get lost.¡± Head bowed, Ada appeared to be crying, but inwardly, she was smirking. She thought, ¡®It¡¯s even better if Sophia doesn¡¯t save him. When that bastard dies, this bitch will realize he¡¯s her biological son. She¡¯ll remember today¡¯s conversation and the decision she made. She¡¯ll definitely be in so much pain. And my n is to make her lose the only chance to save her ¡°Sophia, do you really have to be so heartless? He¡¯s only five years old. He can¡¯t get his father¡¯s love and his mother isn¡¯t by his side. He¡¯s been suffering from illness for the past few years and he¡¯s really pitiful. Just the thought breaks my heart. Don¡¯t you have anypassion for him?¡± Ada pleaded. Sophia furrowed her brow slightly, For some reason, she felt there was more to Ada¡¯s words. Also, Ada¡¯s actions today carried a hint of scheming Does she really love her son that much? Sophia thought. But I heard that they have never met. ¡°Your so rson isn¡¯t worth mypassion. I¡¯ll say it onest time. Get out, or I¡¯ll have the bodyguards kick you out,¡± Sophia said Ada¡¯s plea turned into anger in her eyes. Struggling to stand up, she pointed a finger at Sophia¡¯s face, her expression twisting in rage. ¡°Sophia, you just sit there and watch and you don¡¯t even wanna lift a finger helping my son. Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma? Right, your children are all dead. You can¡¯t understand how it feels to be a mother: I was foolish to think you¡¯d save Timothy. ¡°Alright then. Even if I have to watch Timothy die before my eyes, I won¡¯te begging to you again. Sophia, I curse your dead children to rot in hell Enraged, Sophia raised her arm, a surgical knife flying out from her sleeve straight towards Ada¡¯s venomous mouth. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Sophias attack was tosa Last. By the time Ada reacted and wanted to dodge, it was toote, In the next second, snowkes flew everywhere, and Ada¡¯s hoarse screams resounded in the huge ward. No one knew how powerful ul Sophia¡¯s sh was, but Ada was pushed back a few steps by the inertia and fell to the floor. Ada¡¯s lower lip was cut by the sharp de, and her skin was torn. Crimson blood flowed down her chin, which looked shocking Ada cried. ¡°Oh, my mouth, my mouth Ada¡¯s arms waved wildly in the air. She wanted to touch the wound on her mouth, but she did not dare to do so. As she spoke, her lips were stretched extremely wide. A piercing pain swept over her, causing her to keep rolling on the ground. Sophia was still leaning against the head of the bed. She stared at Ada coldly and sneered. ¡°This is just a small lesson. The next time you dare to speak rudely and curse maliciously. I won¡¯t only cut your lips, but your entire face. Ada covered her mouth and trembled in pain. She red at the cold and indifferent Sophia on the bed, then at her sorry state. Hatred rose in her eyes. Ada thought. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter. Sophia¡¯s son is still in my hands. I will definitely return all the pain and humiliation I have suffered today to her tenfold or a hundredfold in the future. As long as Sophia does not save the sickly Timothy, within half a month, the Wilson family will definitely hold a funeral for him. I want to see how sad and painful Sophia will be when she finds out that her own son has died under her nose. So what if Linda the miracle doctor can work miracles? In the end, Sophis still has toy her son to rest! This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ada waited for that day toe. She believed it wouldn¡¯t be long. Ada said, ¡°Sophia, remember this. When Timothy dies one day, it¡¯s all because you refuse to save him. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± In but frown These words echoed in Sophia¡¯s ears like a curse. She could not help She thought, ¡°What does Ada mean? Why do I have the illusion that Ada is looking forward to her son¡¯s death!¡± Sophia said. ¡°If he really dies, it¡¯ll be your retribution for all your evil deeds. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me myself, let alone feel guilty.¡± Ada covered her face and smiled strangely, She thought, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wair and see! At this moment, hurried footsteps came from the corridor outside. Two secondster, the door of the ward was pushed open forcefully. A tall and slender figure rushed in. When Sophia saw who it was, she could not help but mock, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I just told Ada that you weren¡¯t around, and her acting was in vain. I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so timely, What should I do? I¡¯ve cut Ada¡¯s mouth. Do you want to give me another stab?¡± Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks as a look of pain shed across his eyes. The stab at the coffeehouse five years ago had almost be a nightmare that he could not forget for the rest of his life. Every time he thought of it, his heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. If he had trusted Sophia more that day and favored her more, he would not have been forced by Roger to stab her in the heart, causing her to almost die. ng this to mock him, he deserved it. Now that she was using He nced at Ada, who was slumped on the ground, with disgust in his eyes. Jason said, ¡°Aaron, take Ada away.¡± Aaron replied, ¡°Yes¡± Ada suddenly reacted. After staggering to her feet, she staggered towards Jason However, after taking two steps, her left leg tripped over her right leg and she fell to the ground again. Caught off guard, her mouth and nose hit the cold tiles. Thick blood gushed out of her wound, and she screamed in pain. 10:25 AM D Chapter 469 When Sophia saw Jason standing still, she could not help but mock, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you rush up and hug her at this time and take good care of her?¡± Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Chapter 470 Jason pursed his thin lips and looked at Sophia with pain in his eyes. Her words reminded him of many things in the past. For example, when Ada fell to the ground and ndered Sophia for hitting her, he pped Sophia and kicked her heavily injured heart. For example, Ada poisoned Alison and framed Sophia. He ordered the bodyguards to force Sophia to repent in the snow with blood dripping from her body For example, Ada provoked Sophia and incited Sophia to hit her stomach. In his anger, he shattered Sophia¡¯s dignity and forced Sophia to grovel. For example¡­ Thinking of this, Jason quickly stopped his thoughts and slowly closed his eyes. He could not continue recalling. Every day, every hour, every minute, and every second was full of hurt. Recalling the past, it was filled with sins. If he clung to the past, he might not be able to muster the courage to ask Sophia for forgiveness and win her back. Jason said, ¡°Aaron, what are you waiting for? Drag Ada out.¡± Ada didn¡¯t speak. She had achieved her goal. It didn¡¯t matter if she stayed or not. However, before she left, she had to add fuel to the fire and make Sophia¡¯s hatred burn even more fiercely. Ada said, ¡°Jason, you¡¯ve already lost your three children with Sophia. Do you still want to lose Timothy!¡± N?velDrama.Org content. There was a crisp sound of a p. Jason gave Ada a right p. teeth. ¡°Scram Jason was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He squeezed out a word from between his te He didn¡¯t dare to mention anything about Timothy in front of Sophia for fear of hitting a raw nerve. Yet, Ada actually spoke without thinking. Not only did she mention Timothy, but she also dared to mention the three children. Jason thought, ¡®Does Ada really think that I won¡¯t kill her!¡® Ada knew very well what Jason and Sophia¡¯s sore spots and taboos were. The more Jason did not let her say it, the more she wanted to say Ada thought, ¡®No one will have an easy time. ¡°Help me beg Sophia to save Timothy. Timothy is your only son. Are you going to watch the Wilson family¡¯s only heir die early¡­ Before Ada could finish, Jason suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. Jason said. Try mentioning Timothy again. Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill him now?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation wasn¡¯t right, Ada really wanted tough out loud She thought, ¡°That sickly Timothy is really a pitiful child. His mother has refused to save him, and his father wants to kill him. Isn¡¯t it especially interesting to let him die at the hands of his biological parents?¡± Ada coughed. ¡°Jason, it¡¯s useless for you to deny it anymore, Ti¨CTimothy¡¯s existence will constantly remind you that you once betrayed your marriage and abandoned your wife,¡± Jason suddenly tightened his grip, causing Ada to roll her eyes, Jason said, ¡°Sophia won¡¯t agree to save Timothy, and even if she agrees, I won¡¯t agree. From now on, you and Timothy will stay in Viridian Garden and atone for your sins behind closed doors. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± Adaughed softly at his words. As sheughed, tears welled up in her eyes. She was happy. These were tears of excitement. To be honest, she was really afraid that Sophia would be soft¨Chearted and rush over to save Timothy Now that Jason had spoken, she waspletely relieved. Next, she only needed add some medieme that would destroy bodily functions to Timothy¡¯s medicine. In less than half a month, he would definitely die. 10:26 AM Chapter 470 Ada said. ¡°Ja¨CJason, you¡¯re so ruthless.¡± Jason suddenly raised his arm and threw Ada to the ground. He shouted at Aaron, Throw her out.¡± Aaron replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Ada was dragged out by two bodyguards in ck. She was still shouting, ¡°Jason, your blood runs in Timothy. He¡¯s your son, your biological son.¡± Jason slowly clenched his fists, the veins at the corner of his eyebrows bulging. He finally understood that Ada hade tonight purely to use Timothy to disgust Sophia and force Sophia to hate him. Jason said. ¡°Sophia, her goal is to make you suffer. If you take it seriously, you will lose.¡± Sophia could not help but sneer inwardly. She thought. ¡°Why should I take it seriously? What does it have to do with me who Jason had a son with? Sophia said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you grovel and beg me to save Timothy? As long as you grovel, I¡¯ll consider it. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Jason narrowed his eve eyes He clenched and unclenched his fists repeatedly, He had no feelings for ¡®Timothy. But blood was thicker than water. He could not kill Timothy with his own hands. However, he understood the principle of not doing to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you. Therefore, when he found out that Sophia was Linda the miracle doctor, hepletely dispelled the idea of asking her to treat Timothy. He had no right to persuade Sophia to be kind unless he had experienced what she had gone through. Sophia got pregnant twice and lost three children. It was all caused by Ada. How broad¨Cminded and saintly must she be so agree to let go of her past grudges and save the son of her mortal enemy? He deserved to die for simply mentioning such a difficult matter. Jason said. ¡°I can grovel to atone for my sins, but I won¡¯t do so to force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do. Just pretend that Ada never came tonight. You don¡¯t have to bother about Timothy. I will spend a lot of money to hire the world¡¯s top medical team to treat him. His fate will be determined by God.¡± Sophia¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a mocking smile. Sophia said, ¡°You¡¯re as cold¨Cblooded and heartless as ever. Fortunately, I lost those two children back then. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t have good ending ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Jason shouted hoarsely. He wanted to say that he would not treat their children that way. However, when he thought of the various injuries she had suffered in the past, all his words seemed useless Sophia lifted the nket and got off the bed. She walked towards the bathroom and said, ¡°Your son can live to ten years old at most. If he is unfortunate, he won¡¯t live past a year or two. I¡¯ll say it again. If you grovel and beg me, I might agree to save him,¡± Jason smiled silently and revealed a bitter expression. If he really groveled and begged Sophia to save his son with Ada, he would probably have no hope of getting Sophia back. He thought, I win some, I lose some. But what if I don¡¯t want to lose Sophia? Sophia had already walked to the bathroom door. She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and looked at Jason behind her. Sophia asked, ¡°By the way, there¡¯s a question that has been bothering me for a few years. I haven¡¯t been able to figure it out. Can you he you help me solve Jason said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Speak¡± Sophia continued, ¡°Ada was pregnant that October, but I remember that you were discussing a big project in Cester City that month and didn¡¯t go overseas. Is her son really your son!¡± Jason was stunned Back then, he was dispirited and lived a muddle¨Cheaded life. When Ada came to him with Timothy in her arms, he only smiled sarcastically and thought that Timothy was not his son.. However, Derick¡¯s g ¡®s paternity test showed that Jason was Timothy¡¯s father Everyone e in the world would betray Jason, except Derick. In his muddle¨Cheaded state, Jason acknowledged Timothy and left Timothy in the Wilson Mansion to fend for himself, Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jason said, ¡°Timothy is my son. Derick personally did the paternity test. There¡¯s no possibility of Derick bring bribed or the report being tampered with Sophia frownndl 11:38 AM Chapter 471 She thought. ¡°Timothy is Jason¡¯s child. However, Ada¡¯s conception time did not match. What is the secret behind this? Could it be¡­ Thinking of a possibility, Sophia¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. She thought, ¡°Could it be that Jason slept with another woman back then, and made her pregnant? Jason saw that something was wrong with Sophia¡¯s breath and vaguely guessed what she was thinking. His face immediately darkened. ¦° Jason said, ¡°Sophia, what do you mean by that? What do you take me for? A lecher? Let me tell you, other than that inexplicable night in Vrun City, I¡¯ve never slept with another woman.¡± Sophia shrugged and sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll know once we check. Take some of Ada¡¯s blood and do a maternity test with Timothy to see if they are mother and son. If they are, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say that. If they aren¡¯t, then you must have slept with another woman.¡± Jason was so angry that he lost all rationality. I¡¯ve only slept with you. If she had stolen someone¡¯s son, then it could only be your son.¡± Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Chapter 472 Sophia suddenly raised her head and red at Jason. Hatred flowed in her eyes. She did have a son. However, he died at birth. Later, a fire broke out at the farm and burned the child¡¯s body to ashes. And all of this was caused by Jason He said that Ada had stolen her son. It was ridiculous! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophia said. ¡°Get out Get out.¡± Jason saw that Sophia¡¯s eyes were red and she looked like she wanted to cat him up. He was so frightened that his heart trembled slightly. He thought. What did I just say?¡® He walked up to to her in a few steps and reached out to grabs her shoulders. He said anxiously, ¡°I really didn¡¯t sleep with another woman, Believe me Sophia stared at him for a moment, then suddenly raised her hand and pped him hard. She thought, ¡°Why did I hit him? It¡¯s because he deserved it.¡® Back then, if Jason had not attacked rk Group and caused Oliver to go bankrupt, Oliver would not have been hunted down by his enemies Did Jason know that those enemies could not find Oliver and targeted her instead in the end? That night five years ago, if those men in ck had not suddenly barged into the farm, she wouldn¡¯t have been knocked by a frightened sheep and given birth prematurely Without that fatal blow, her eldest son wouldn¡¯t have died. Sophia said, ¡°Jason, my son is dead. He is dead,¡± With that, she shook him off forcefully and strode into the bathroom. Jason reached out and grabbed her, but he missed. Her bloodshot eyes appeared in his mind as he staggered back. If he still had a trace of hope that the twins were still alive before this, he would havepletely given up hope now. If their children were still alive, she wouldn¡¯t have been so sad. Jason said. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ll never mention that pair of twins again. I¡¯m sorry¡± Sophia, who was pressed against the door, heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that She thought, ¡®Sweety is safe for now. The next day, Sophia received another call from Rachel Rachel said that the International Organ Bank had looked for a match around the world several times, but they could not find a bone marrow match for Sweety. This meant that the first option was basically impossible. And the next few days were Sophia¡¯s ovtion period. If Sophia wanted to take the second option, she had to start making arrangements. Otherwise, she would have to wait until next month. A pregnancy La Lasted ten months. It would take at least half a year to get the cord blood. The longer it dragged on, the more dangerous Sweety would be. Sophia didn¡¯t dare to take the risk, and she couldn¡¯t take the risk either. However, she was still in a deadlock with Jason. If she suddenly pestered him, he would definitely be suspicious. She wondered if she should drug him and then¡­ 11.38 AM Chapter 472 ¡°Boss, if you¡¯re in a dilemma, just give up. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer: Rachel¡¯s persuasion came from the phone. Sophia looked at the bustling city outside the window and smiled silently, Sophia said, ¡°If Sweety is gone, I won¡¯t be able to live either. Instead of us dying, why don¡¯t I grit my teeth andpromise again? Rachel, listen to me. These two days are my critical period. I¡¯ll think of a way to get pregnant and then you will cooperate with me to escape.¡± Rachel couldn¡¯t bear to let the cute Sweety lie on the bed and wait for death. Sweety who was born deaf and mute really tugged at the hearts of everyone around her. If possible, they were willing to use their lives in exchange for Sweety¡¯s safety and health. As her mother, Sophia couldn¡¯t give up so easily. Rachel said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. Boss, we¡¯ll wait for your return.¡± Sophia replied, ¡°Yeah¡± After ending the call, Sophia walked out of the room. Brison Hospital Sophia walked into the ward and stood by the bed. She took out a document from her bag and handed it to ire. Sophia said, ¡°Take a look at our maternity test ire¡¯s pupils constricted fiercely twice, and a trace of panic shed across her eyes. She thought, ¡®Has Sophia discovered her parentage? Next, is Sophia going to stop paying for my medical fees? No, I can¡¯t wait any longer. As long ast 1 find a way to send Sophia to Jason¡¯s bed. Jason will definitely keep his promise and give me arge sum of money. With money, I can save my son and daughter¨Cinw and protect myself! ire said, ¡°Sophia, are you really going to fall out with me?¡± 1138 AM Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Sophia looked at ire coldly and her lips curled into a mocking smile. Sophia asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t fall out with you, what benefits will I get?¡± ¡°You¡± ire pointed at Sophia¡¯s nose, her body trembling slightly Since she had already exposed herself, there was no need for her to hide it anymore. Most importantly, it was useless for her to deny it. The maternity test results were irrefutable, Even if she had a glib tongue, it could not change the fact that she and Sophia were not mother and daughter. ire said, ¡°Sophia, we¡¯ve been mother and daughter for more than twenty years. I¡¯ve raised you painstakingly. Can¡¯t our rtionshippare to a biological rtionship? Why? Now that you¡¯re capable, you think I¡¯m a burden and n to use your parentage to deny my kindness in raising you?¡± Sophia really did not know how ire had the check to mention the kindness of raising her. She thought, ¡®Doesn¡¯t ire know how much they have taken from me over the years I have submitted to Jason countless times just to pay off Lucas¡¯s gambling debts. And Corey spent nearly over 20 million dors in hospital fees during those years when he was bedridden. I have also forsaken my dignity to get this money from Jason. I have long repaid the so¨Ccalled kindness of raising me with interest. ire has no right to guilt- trip me With a wave of her hand, a thin piece of paper slipped through her fingers and slowly y fell on ire. Sophia said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I said that I would bear all your medical expenses, so I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise. As for the rest, don¡¯t mention it again. Lucas is your son. He has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t care if he lives or dies. Today is thest time we¡¯ll meet. We¡¯ve broken off our mother¨Cdaughter rtionship. From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything, and won¡¯t bother each other.¡± With that, she slowly stood up and turned to leave. Seeing this, ire blurted out, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about your parentage?¡± Sophia sneered, She had long passed the age where she needed her parents love. To her, kinship was just an unfamiliar existence. STHEM She thought, ¡°Why should I waste time getting along with those so¨Ccalled family members! If I have the time, I might as well go back to Eindio and spend more time with my sick daughter. ¡°It¡¯s dispensable.¡± After saying these words, Sophia walked out. ire looked at her cold back and subconsciously wanted to ask, ¡°What about your son! Is he dispensable too?¡± She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth, This was a good bargaining chip. In the future, she might even be able to use it to extort Sophia and Jason. If she exposed it now, she would not gain anything. It would be such a loss This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After watching Sophia walk out of the room, she quickly grabbed her phone and dialed a number. ire said, ¡°Sophia just left my ward. It¡¯s up to you whether you can send her to Jason¡¯s bed.¡± The other party replied, ¡°Understood¡± Outside, Sophia had just reached the elevator when the earpiece in her ear shed red. Then, the contents of ire¡¯s call with a stranger were transmitted over. When she was in the ward just now, she had secretly pasted a listening device on the edge of the bed to see what sinister tricks C against her next. After all, Lucas Ener meant the world to Chire. Now that she refused to save Lucas, it was tant was tantamount to taking ire¡¯s life. With ire¡¯s temperament, she would definitely not let Sophia have it easy. As expected, ire wanted to abduct her and send her to Jason¡¯s bed That male sense. Other than her, only Jason could save Lucas now. Of course, ire would cozy up to Jason ire would use 11:38 AM Chapter 473 Sophia snorted. Before she went out, she was still struggling with how to steal Jason¡¯s sperm without arousing his suspicion. She did not expect ire to have helped her. Since God had made such an arrangement, she could only go with the flow, ¦° Chapter 474 Chapter 474 Chapter 474 I would only take a week for the fertilized egg to be sessfully imnted. Once Sophia got pregnant, she would immediately leave Cester City andpletely cut off ties with Jason With her current international status, as long as she did not take the initiative to appear, no matter how capable Jason was, he would not be able to And her. As for what would happen to him if he lost her again, that was not within her consideration. Jason had done too many wrong things. He should suffer for the rest of his life. This was her punishment for him, so he could only ept it obediently. Basement One. Sophia came out of the elevator and walked straight to the parking space. There was a huge open¨Cair parking lot on the east side of the hospital, so the underground garage was especially quiet. There was almost no one in sight. After walking along the track for about 30 feet, she gradually realized that the surrounding air had be thick and suffocating. That was a human¡¯s perception of danger. Ever since she studied medicine, her five senses had be especially sharp. Needless to say, the people arranged by ire must have made a move It seemed that the n to send her to Jason¡¯s bed was not a spur¨Cof¨Cthe¨Cmoment n. ire had been nning it for a long time. Sophia wondered. ¡°Does Jason know? Is he involved? Or have they reached some kind of agreement? For example, as long as ire can find a way to send me to Jason¡¯s bed, he will agree to save Lucas!¡°. Actually, with Sophia¡¯s current skills, those half¨Cbaked prople hiding in the dark could not do anything to her at all However, since she had decided to get pregnant and use the cord blood to save Sweety, she could only y along with them and let them sessfully abduct her and give her to Jaxon An extremely light sound of wind came from behind her. The men in ck hiding in the dark were quickly approaching her. Her expression did not change, and her footsteps did not stop at all. She continued to walk forward leisurely Just as she took two steps, ck shadows emerged from her left, right, and back, One of them rushed forward and covered her mouth to prevent her from screaming. The other two took her by the arms and dragged her toward a ck car in front of them. One of the men warned. ¡°Behave yourself and don¡¯t move. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you. Sophia was a little amused. She only needed to move her wrist and these people would die on the spot. Who would be the one killed? However, she couldn¡¯t resist. Using ire to steal Jason¡¯s: is sperm was the most perfect method 30 far. She hoped that God would stop tormenting her and let her get pregnant in one go. The car door opened and she w was stuffed into the back of the car. One of the men quickly bound her hands and feet, then taped a strip of tape to her mouth. Sophia struggled. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± One of the men warned, ¡°Shut up or I¡¯ll cut you in the face.¡± Sophia became quiet. A man in ck got into the front passenger seat and ordered, ¡°Drive.¡± Then, he took out his phone and dialed a number. 11:08 AM N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 474 He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already abducted her and are preparing to send her to the five¨Cstar hotel opposite Wilson Group.¡± After a moment of silence, ire gritted her teeth and instructed through the receiver, ¡°Give her some strong roofie, the kind that even doctors can¡¯t cure Since ire had taken the risk to abduct Sophia, she would not allow any idents to happen. For example, Jason might take pity on Sophia and refuse to sleep with Sophia out of consideration for her feelings If that was the case, ire would have gone to such trouble in vain, As long as ire drugged Sophia, Jason would have no choice but to do it, unless he wanted to watch Sophia dic. The man in ck said, ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll drug her after we get out of the carter. Will you contact Jason, or should I?¡± ire sneered. ¡°Send him a message with Sophia¡¯s phone. Ask him to meet at the hotel.¡± The man in ck said, ¡°Sure¡± Sophia was lying on her side on the seat, listening to the conversation between the man in ck and ire. She frowned slightly. Every medicine had its side effects. She thought, If I really mate with Jason under the influence of the roofie, won¡¯t the fetus be contaminated with the drug Sweety¡¯s body could not be injected with any cord blood that had been infected with drugs. Otherwise, Sophia would not have chosen to conceive naturally. Fortunately, Sophia had a spray that could neutralize all kinds of medicinal properties. When the time came, she would neutralize the roofie. In the conference room on the top floor of Wilson Group, Jason was hosting a top¨Clevel meeting A beep was heard. The phone on the table rang It was a text message from Sophia. [I¡¯m in Suite 505 of LG Hotel opposite Wilson Group. I need to talk to you urgently, Come quickly.] Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Chapter 475 Jason nced at the message and suddenly stood up from the main seat The financial director, who was reporting the quarterly report, was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped talking. He looked at Jason nervously with a flustered expression. He wondered, Could I have reported the wrong data again?¡® Eric was close enough to see the contents of the message. He could only sigh silently in his heart. He thought, ¡°What a femme fatale. No matter how cold¨Cblooded a man is, once he falls in love with a woman, he will probably be like this. Jason picked up his phone and suit jacket and walked out without saying goodbye. Eric coughed lighty and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wilson has something urgent Ito deal with. Next, I¡¯ll preside over the meeting. You guys can continue¡± Everyone was silent After Jason came out of the conference room, he walked straight to the elevator. Just as he walked a few feet, a boy walked towards him. It was Tommy. When Jason saw Tommy, he held his forehead, feeling a headacheing. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ing, and su I subconsciously wanted to take a detour. However, there was only one elevator on the top floor. There was nowhere else he could go. Now, whenever Jason saw Tommy, he would be afraid. Tommy was too good at stirring up trouble. He was simply a troublemaker, Sometimes, Jason really could not understand how the elegant Sophia could raise such a naughty child. Tommy said, ¡°Scumbag father, where are you going? Can you bring me along?¡± ny still did not know that he was not Jason¡¯s child, and Jason was naturally not stupid enough to expose the truth. Tommy Tommy should treat him as his father for the rest of his life, With Tommy¡¯s support, Jason wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of not being able to deal with Sophia Jason said, ¡°I have something urgent to deal with, so I can¡¯t take you there. Go to the CEO¡¯s office and y some games first. I¡¯ll y with you when 1e back After speaking, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Tommy¡¯s head, preparing to walk around Tommy It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to send Tommy away. Tommy stretched out his hand, his meaning self¨C evident. Jason was a little amused. Over the past few days, Tommy had made him pay a big price. Be it a winery in Fulonia, a resort in Vralice, or an expensive sports car, he had given Tommy everything Tommy wanted and whatever he happened to have. Tommy was smart. He had learned to umte wealth at such a young age Jason asked, Tell me, what do you want now!¡± Tommy rolled his da dark eyes, and he started scheming He knew that Sophia would have to escape sooner orter. She had no intention of staying and living a good life with Jason. Therefore, while Jason was infatuated with Sophia, he should quickly seize Jason¡¯s assets. Tomuny said, ¡°I heard that the second¨Cranked casino in Debon is owned by you. Can you lend it to me for two years?¡± Jason was so angry that heughed. That casino had a yearly y turnover of over 2 billion e dors. 115 AM Chapter 475 Tommy really knew how to scheme. Also, if Jason really let Tommye into contact with that shady stuff, Sophia would definitely skin Jason alive, Jason said, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t y with that. When you grow up, I¡¯ll nurture you to be the heir of Wilson Group. At that time, all the businesses under my name will be yours.¡± Tommy blinked and snorted. ¡°Like hell Ill believe you. You still have a son. That¡¯s the true heir of Wilson Group.¡± Jason nced at the watch on his wrist. He had already been dyed for a few minutes. He was afraid that Sophia had something urgent to talk to him about, so he had to hurry over. Jason said. ¡°How about this? Let Aaron take you to Cester City¡¯s Golden Lounge to have fun.¡± The Golden Lounge was thergest entertainment venue in Cester City. It was a real money¨C squandering establishment. There was everything inside. Without waiting for Tommy to speak, Jason grabbed Tomany¡¯s shoulders and stuffed him into Aaron¡¯s arms. Then, Jason strode towards the elevator. Both Tommy and Aaron were speechless. In Suite 505 at the hotel opposite, a man in ck took out a pill from his pocket, removed the tape on Sophia¡¯s face, and stuffed the pill into her mouth He said, ¡°Stay here obediently. Someone wille and satisfy youter.¡± Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Chapter 476 Sophia¡¯s face was filled with panic, but her eyes were calm. She asked, ¡°W¨CWhat are you guys trying to do? The man in ckughed sinisterly. ¡°Nothing much. I just want you to relive your old dream. Enjoy it. With that, be called his two subordinates and left the room. Sophia¡¯s hands were tied behind her back. After trying to move them twice, a miniature scalpel slid out of her sleeve andnded in her palm. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The de was very sharp, and the rope around her wrists was cut off in a few moves. After untying herself, she quickly turned over and sat up. She ced the fingers of her right hand on her left wrist. After confirming that the man in ck had fed her a strong roofie, she heaved a sigh of relief. She thought, ¡°What should I do next? Am I really going to take advantage of the situation and sleep with Jason!¡± To be honest, she hated sleeping with Jason from the bottom of her heart. She had once sworn that she would die if she loved Jason again. After experiencing so much hurt and betrayal, she only felt hatred and disgust for him. She couldn¡¯t convince herself to sleep with him again, doing the most intimate thing in the world. However, if she didn¡¯t ept her fate, what would happen to Sweety? One year seemed like a long time, but Sweety¡¯s life was fragile. Once the countdown began, it would be toote for Sophia to regret it. After all, it would take at least eight months to give birth to a newborn. A beep was heard. The phone that the man in ck had thrown aside rang Sophia subconsciously looked at the door and saw that it was tightly shut. Only then did she reach out to pick up her phone. It was a video call from Rachel Sophia first lowered the volume to the lowest, then clicked to connect the call. The screen flickered twice, revealing a young face. Sweety smiled and gestured: [Mom, it¡¯s Christmas in two days. Are you and Tommy going toe back!] Sophia had imagined countless times that Sweety would speak. She also firmly believed that with her medical skills, one day in the future, she would definitely be able to let Sweety bathe in the world of sound and experience the beauty of nature. But the prerequisite was that Sweety had to live well. When Sophia looked at Sweety¡¯s sickly pale face, her eyes welled up and she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with such an obedient and adorable child Sophia gestured: [Mom still has some things to deal with here, so I might not be able to rush back. But don¡¯t worry. Tommy will go back and apany you.] Sophia nned to send Tommy and Lynn away first Otherwise, when she sessfully got pregnant, she would have to escape with the two of them. It would be difficult. Sweety was very s sensible. W When she heard Sophia say that she could not leave, she did not cry or wheedle. She knew that she was born with a disability and was abnormal in the eyes of other children, Sometimes, she was so afraid that Sophia would suddenly abandon her that she matured earlier than her peers. Sweety gestured. (Yes, it¡¯s okay, Mom. It¡¯ll be the same if you spend Christmas with me next year! Chapter 476 Sophia turned her head away slightly and blinked continuously, trying to dispel the tears in her eyes. She knew that Sweety had always felt inferior. Sweety always felt that she was disabled and thought that Sophia would abandon her. Hence, even in front of Sophia, her mother, Sweety was exceptionally obedient. Sophia couldn¡¯t bear to let such a sensitive and fragile child suffer from illness and die. Sophia gestured: [Sweety, be good. Momuny will be back in a few days. Wait for me.] After ending the video call, Sophia took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. She thought, I¡¯m no longer young. There is nothing I can¡¯t do, I¡¯ll just be ruined by Jason again. I¡¯ll treat it like being bitten by a dog Sophia quickly took out a bottle of spray and sprayed it twice into her mouth. After the heat in her body subsided, she took out a silver needle and inserted it into a few spots on her body. A momentter, her body began to burn and her face flushed. This symptom was exactly the same as being drugged Just as she was done, the door of the suite was pushed open by a strong force. Jason asked, ¡°Sophia, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me so urgently?¡± Chapter 477 Chapter 477 Chapter 477 After Jason quickly walked into the room, he quickly looked around the room and finally fixed his gaze on the huge double bed in the middle. The soft nket caved in, revealing a slender figure. sure if it was Sophia lying on the bed, so he tried to shout twice, ¡°Sophia, is that you?¡± He wasn¡¯t sum He did not go forward to check because he was worried that he would fall into a trap and get t into trouble. Now, every step he took was like treading on thin ice. He feared he would do something stupid and completely cut off all hope between him and Sophia. Before confirming that the other party was Sophia, he would not rush forward. If it were any other woman, even if she died in front of him today, he would not even look at her. Jason said. ¡°Aaron, go up and see who she is¡­¡± Before he could finish, the woman on the bed subconsciously rolled half a circle. Her back was originally facing the door, but now her face was facing this way. With just one nce, Jason recognized the other party. It was Sophia. He rushed to the bed and gently pushed her shoulders with trembling handa. He carefully asked, ¡°Sophia, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?¡± The only response he got was a heavy wheeze. Sophia¡¯s checks were flushed and her eyes were seductive. Her entire face exuded the charm of a mature woman. Her amorous appearance was like a red spider lily blooming in the dark night, filled with fatal temptation Jason had been in the business world for many years. He had seen all kinds of dirty tricks before When he saw Sophia¡¯s amorous state, he understood what had happened. He thought. But isn¡¯t Sophia proficient in medicine! How could she fall into someone else¡¯s trap? He closed his eyes and shook off the messy thoughts in his mind. He quickly sat sideways on the edge of the bed and gently carried her. Wherever his arm passed, waves of scorching heat passed through the fabric. Her body was as hot as fire. Thispletely confirmed his guess. She had actually been drugged Jason said, ¡°Sophia, wake up, wake up¡± He freed one hand and gently patted her face, trying to pull her back from her semi¨Cconscious state. When his palm touched her skin, it was as if he had touched a hot iron. Her temperature was abnormally high. Worried that something would happen to her, he grined his teeth and reached out to put his hand on her philtrum, pinching it hard. The intense pain caused Sophia to temporarily regain consciousness. Sophia asked, ¡°Ja Jason, why are you here?¡± Jason was stunned He wondered, ¡®Didn¡¯t Sophia send me a message and ask me toe to the hotel? Why would she ask that Could this be a trap? Is someone trying to set us up? He didn¡¯t have time to think about that. He touched her burning cheeks with trembling hands and said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯ve been drugged. The drug seems to be very strong Sophia panted twice. Her scorching breath sprayed on Jason¡¯s neck, spreadingyers of heat and tickling his heart. Jason¡¯s breathing caught, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed subconsciously. He was already in his prime, and he was hugging the woman he loved in his arms. Coupled with the fact that he had gone without for five years, his libido was rising. After bring teased by Sophia, it was as if a fuse had been ignited. A strong wave of passion surged over him. 1/2 UJT AM Chapter 477 He turned his face slightly away from her affectionate eyes and asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you have an antidote on you?¡± Sophia pursed her red lips and frowned. It was obvious that she was enduring the torment. She couldn¡¯t do anything about the unbearable feeling of being gnawed by millions of ants. Sophia replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± After spitting out these words with difficulty, she grabbed his arm forcefully. Her sharp nails dug into it, and blood appeared in the blink of an eye. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophia said, ¡°I¨CI¡¯m so hot.¡± Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Chapter 478 This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jason¡¯s eyes reddened. He really wanted to use his body as medicine to relieve Sophia¡¯s difort with him when she woke upi However, if he took advantage of her at this critical juncture, she would probablypletely fall out wi It was not worth it to lose the rest of their lives together for this moment of sweetness. he didn¡¯t want to sleep with her when she was at her most vulnerable. Doing that would undoubtedly be degrading and humiliating to her He couldn¡¯t bear to do that.. He pulled Sophia into his arms and held her bands firmly before saying with difficulty. ¡°Il call Derick and ask him to send the antidote over. Hear with it for a while Sophia¡¯s body began to treable, and her body temperature continued to rive Jason wondered, ¡°In her current situation, can she wair for Derick to send the medicine overf Jason said, ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ll carry you to take a cold shower. I¡¯ll work¡± With that, he took out his phone from his pocket with his trembling hand and prepared to call Denck before taking her to soak in cold water When Sophia sair that, she used all her strength to grabs his wrist. Sophia said. ¡°No, it¡¯s useless. I just checked my palse. It¡¯s a strong medicine. There¡¯s no cure. Besides, Derick is currently at Preston Hospital. It will take at least half an hour to rush back. Now, I feel that my blood vessels are about to burst. Fran¡¯t hold on for that long¡± The calmness and self¨Ccontrol on Jason¡¯s face disappeared, reced by fear and panic. He had only heard her say there was no care and thought that she would definitely die. She would die. That was enough to m to make him afraid. He had the courage to bear the pain of losing her once, but he did not have the courage to bear it a second time Jason said, ¡°No, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll be fine¡± Sophia¡¯s body trembled even more violently. Her eyshes kept trembling, and her entire face turned red. It looked like she had indeed reached her limit. If she did not cool down now, she would probably die. Sophia said, ¡°Help Help me find a man. Tommy is still young. I¨C1 can¡¯t die¡± Jason was stunned for three seconds before he suddenly reacted. He had been so obsessed with the antidote just now that he had forgotten the most direct, straightforward, and Jason thought, ¡®But she actually wants me to go out and find some random guy. Does she hate me that much? primitive method He would not be able to watch her get intimate with someone else, just the thought of that scene made him go crazy. making him He had experienced the pain of giving her to someone else five years ago. The painsted for more than a thousand days and nights, n wish he was dead. He did not want to experience it a second time in his life unless he died. Jason asked, ¡°Sophia, can I help you?¡± Sophia¡¯s answer was a subconscious murmur. She fell into a semi¨Cconscious state again. Jason closed his eyes and slowly leaned forward to nt a kiss on her forehead.. Jason said. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll take it that you agree. When you wake up, you¡¯re not allowed to fall out with me? With that, he hugged her and leaned forward, enveloping her in his arms Javon sand, ¡°Sophia Sophia Sophis closed her eyes as her body trembled even more violently. The drug in her body had actually been removed. Her rising body temperature and Bushed skin were all because of the silver needle just nim fu other words, she was very conscious mase. 11.30 AM Chapter 17H The pain and unbearable frustration she had shown just now were just an act, Now that Jason had fallen into the trap, it was time for her to get seriosus. her fats, and a single tear down her chert Her stomach churned, and she fought down the t disgust I she felt. She clenched her ti She had worked so hard to get rid of him. For that, she even hid her pregnancy and faked her death to escapa However, after going around in circles, fate still had them entwined together. She wanted to struggle and resist. She wanted to push him away forcefully and p him. However, when Sweety¡¯s sickly pale face appeared in her mind, all her disgust turned into She said inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s okay, Sophia. Just treat it as being bitten by a dog: motivation.. Jason was kissing her f When he saw her cry, hesitation appeared in his eyes. her face. After tasting the bitter tears, he paused and subconsciously raised his head to look at her. He thought, ¡°Why Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Chapter 479 The moment that thought popped into Jason¡¯s head, he quickly squashed it. The idea of an afterlife was such an unreachable dream. Seizing the present was better than hoping for something so intangible. huri ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve wronged you and you, but the future is long, and I can slowly make it up to you. With mypanionship, I can gradually heal the pain in your heart, Jason thought as his slender fingers gently brushed over her delicate face, tender and lingering ¡°Sophia, I don¡¯t want other men to touch you and I can¡¯t bear to watch you die. So, 111 have to let you suffer for now. If you can¡¯t forgive me when you wake up, I¡¯ll make it up to you with my life. But I can¡¯t give you up. With that, he no longer hesitated and resumed his previous actions. The warm winter sun shone through the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling windows, bathing the room in a soft glow. The temperature inside began to rise, whether from the sunlight or the growing emotions. It was at Wilson Group Headquarters. After sending Aaron away, Tommy went straight to the CEO¡¯s office. However, there wasn¡¯t much fun in there, and he got bored pretty soon. Coming out of the office, he heard apuse from the meeting room next door and instinctively walked over. Tommy wasn¡¯t one to eavesdrop, so he went straight to the ss door and pushed it open. The talking inside abruptly stopped, and dozens of eyes turned toward the door. Seeing a little boy standing there, everyone exchanged confused looks. Eric quickly left his seat and walked over to Tommy, squatting down to meet his eyes. ¡°Your daddy¡¯s out. How about I find someone to take you to the leisure area!¡± Tommy snorted, walked past Eric, and went straight to the conference table. Tim Jason Wilson¡¯s son. My mom¡¯s Sophia Taylor. You can call me Mr. Tommy from now on.¡± At this, the faces of the shareholders sitting at the front changed drastically, and they stood up in unison. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Sophia¡¯s son?¡± ¡°How old are you?¡± Tommy felt it wasn¡¯t his ce to speak now, it would lower his status. So he instinctively looked at Eric beside him and grinned. Eric felt a headacheing on,ining inwardly. This kid is indeed a troublemaker. He isn¡¯t satisfied with tormenting Jason and now hase to mess with me at thepany. However, Eric didn¡¯t dare to lie that Tommy wasn¡¯t Jason¡¯s son, so he had to brace himself and say, ¡°He is indeed Miss Sophia¡¯s son. You can call him Mr. Tommy¡± Two shareholders on the left exchanged nces, seeingplex emotions in each other¡¯s eyes. They had been nning to support Ada¡¯s son as Jason¡¯s heir to manage the Wilson Group. That kid was weak and sickly, his mother not very capable, easy to manipte. The key was that Jason. didn¡¯t like him. Just a little provocation could drive a wedge between them, making it easier to control. One of the shareholders wanted to cause trouble but was stopped by another. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Someone will be more anxious than us. Let¡¯s see Ada¡¯s reaction first. If we can use her to get rid of this kid, we won¡¯t have to dirty our own hands.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Ler¡¯s wait and see. Ada received a call from a shareholder at the suburban vi, informing her that Sophia had brought back a son. She blurted out, ¡°Impossible. That can¡¯t be Jason¡¯s son¡± She wondered. ¡®I already stole the boy from the twins, who is now lying in the bedroom upstairs. How can Sophia have another son of Jason¡¯s Ridiculous¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Ada¡¯s cerainty, the shareholder quickly asked. ¡°Is there something else going on? Ada, you¡¯d bener exin clearly, or we won¡¯t support your son anymore. Ada sneered at this, pondering. That little bastard isn¡¯t mine to begin with. I can¡¯t wait for him to be abandoned, discarded, and die miserably. Then she replied. ¡°I have nothing to exin. The child Sophia brought to Cester City is definitely not Jason¡¯s. If you don¡¯t believe me, get a paternity test done secretly With that, she cut off the call. At this moment, a female bodyguard brought a doctor over. ¡°Miss Ada, the drug is ready. Are you sure you want to inject him? One dose of this, and Chapter 480 Chapter 480 Chapter 480 N?velDrama.Org content. Ada curled her lips into a sinister smile, thinking. It¡¯s better if there¡¯s no saving him! I know I can¡¯t marry Jason or live a life of luxury. Instead of living such a miserable life, I may as well go out with a bang. Killing that little brat upstairs will make Jason regret it for the rest of his life and plunge Sophia into unbearable pain. That should be fun. I love watching them suffer the agony of losing a child. It¡¯s totally fair! ¡°Go inject him. Three times a day, not a single dose less. Ada instructed. ¡°Sure,¡± the female bodyguard replied before leading the doctor towards the stairs. The doctor lowered her head, a look of struggle flickering in her eyes, pondering, Tm a doctor at the end of the day. Am I going to harm a five- year¨Cold child? The bodyguard seemed to read the doctor¡¯s thoughts and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your bedridden mother.¡± Hearing this, the doctor¡¯s hesitation vanished, reced by determination, making up her mind. The world¡¯s cruel. If I can¡¯t save my mother, how can I worry about a stranger?¡± It was at an LG Hotel suite. The acupuncture Sophia had performed on herself earlier was exhausting, and after having a few times with Jason, she fell into a deep sleep. Jason, shirtless, leaned against the headboard, his handsome face still flushed with the aftermath of passion. He held his wife close, gazing tenderly at her rosy cheeks. With her in his arms, he felt like the past five years of torment and unrequited love had been a dream. Sophiay obediently in Jason¡¯s embrace, their breaths mingling, their bodies intertwined, as if she had never left him. It felt like they were back in their married life. Though their love hadn¡¯t been intense, the asional tenderness had brought a sense of peace. The silk nket slipped off Sophia¡¯s shoulder, and Jason instinctively reached out to pull it back. His eyes fell on the scar on her left chest, winding and jagged. In an instant, all his beautiful fantasies shattered. His movements froze, and his dark eyes filled with intense pain. ¡°What¡¯s the point of self¨Cdeception? The pain¡¯s been ciched into your bones, only removable by being reborn. You seem to lie obediently in my arms, but everything will return to reality when you wake up. The past wounds have seeped into your soul, not something that can be erased by a night together, Jason bellowed inwardly. Jason knew he had crossed Sophia¡¯s line by having with her when she was unconscious. Once she woke up, she would find a way to escape. If she managed to get away, he might never find her again. ¡°No! After experiencing the joy of reunion and the pleasure of being together again, I can¡¯t let her go, even if it means severe struggle, at the thought of this, Jason grabbed his phone from the table, found the number of the R&D director, and sent a messige. [Send thetestser tracker from Wilson Group to the fifth floor of the LG Hotel The R&D director quickly replied: [Sure, Mr. Wilson. I¡¯ll bring it over right away.] Putting down his phone, Jason held his sleeping wife closer, thinking, I don¡¯t want to monitor you, but you¡¯re too capable now. If you escape, I may never see you again. Just thinking about it made his heart ache. He didn¡¯t dare to face or ept such an oue. His hand slowly moved to Sophia¡¯s t abdomen nning that maybe they could have a child together. Ten minutester, the R&D director sent over theser tracker. Jason looked at the small scanner in his hand, his eyes drifting over Sophia¡¯s body. Just then, Sophia, still asleep, began to stir. 11:39 AM Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Jason, seeing Sophia stir, quickly hid the scanner behind him and watched her with a nervous expression. Her body was trembling slightly, her delicate brows knitted together tightly. She seemed to be trapped in a nightmare, her hands raised and iling aimlessly in the air. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Child, my child¡­¡± Sophia¡¯s anguished murmurs echoed in the quiet room, siark and jarring. Whatever she was dreaming, it was causing her to tremble more violently, her hands waving more frantically. Jason immediately got back into bed, gently pulling her into his arms. ¡°Sophia, wake up. Wake up.¡± Jason couldn¡¯t think about theser tracker now; Sophia¡¯s current state was too strange. He needed to wake her up quickly. Her fingers grabbed wildly, clutching his pajamas like it was herst lifeline. ¡°Child, save my child.¡± Earlier, Jason hadn¡¯t heard Sophia¡¯s murmur of ¡°child¡± clearly. Now, hearing her say ¡°Save my child,¡± his heart leaped into his throat. Her voice was filled with such pain and helplessness, not the reaction one would expect from a normal abortion. ¡°Could there be more to the story of the twins¡® death?¡® with this thought, Jason held Sophia tightly, gently patting her back and hoarsely asking. What happened to the children? Sophia, tell me what happened to our children?¡± Jason had never truly believed Sophia had aborted their children. Despite all he had put her through, she had never considered terminating the pregnancy. Later, when she faked her death to escape him, she gained her freedom. She had no reason to harm two innocent babies. Besides, the twins had already formed. She longed to be a mother, so she would never have killed them. ¡°Sophia, tell me. Maybe I can save our children.¡± Jason admitted that it was somewhat shameful to coax answers from her while she was semi- conscious. But he only dared to ask in such a state. Once she woke up, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to bring up the past ¡°Child, my child¡­¡± Sophia continued to murmur in agony, her eyes tightly shut, yet tears flowed like a broken dam. Jason felt her profound sorrow and despair, pressing warm kisses on her forehead, nose, and cheeks. His lips left a trail of tender pain. ¡°What happened to the children? Sophia, tell me what happened to the children!¡± Sophia seemed to be under his spell, gripping his robe tightly and muttering unconsciously, ¡°Died at birth. Dead. Congenital deformities. Sick, and she¡¯s going to die.¡± The first part seemed to indicate their firstborn had died at birth. Thetter part likely referred to Sweety being born with congenital disabilities, and now suffering from leukemia, close to death. But Jason was bewildered by Sophia¡¯s words. The terms ¡°died at birth,¡± ¡°dead,¡± and ¡°deformities¡± were like sharp des, tearing at his heart. What has this woman gone through? What have our children gone through? Jason wondered. At this moment, he hated himself for being kept in the dark, knowing nothing. He hated even more that he had hurt Sophia so deeply, rendering him no right to ask her these questions when she was awake. ¡®Died at birth. Deformities, Jason pondered. He suddenly remembered giving Sophia contraceptives for two years and throwing her to the ground. several times during her early pregnancy. ¡°Could it be that the children developed abnormally because of this, leading to congenital deformities: and eventually death? thinking and realizing this, Jason¡¯s heart was filled with panic. He wondered if he was the one who caused the death of their children. ¡°Sophia, where are they now!¡± Chapter 482 Chapter 482 Chapter 482 It was unclear if Sophia had heard Jason¡¯s questions, she only kept murmuring. The child is dead. The child died at birth.¡± Every word was soaked in blood and tears. This was the deepest sorrow and pain in Sophia¡¯s heart, something she could only express in her dreams. Jason, with red eyes, buried his face in her neck, trembling along with her. After a moment, the quiet room was filled with the sound of Jason¡¯s suppressed sobs, apanied by repeated confessions. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I caused all of this. I¡¯m the executioner. I didn¡¯t know that the medication would cause fatal harm to the ferus. I didn¡¯t know you were pregnant. I didn¡¯t know anything. Sophia, when you wake up, kill me to avenge our child. I am deeply sinful and deserve to go to hell, never to be freed.¡± Under Jason¡¯s pained murmurs, Sophia gradually escaped the grip of her nightmare and fell back into a deeper sleep. The flush on her cheeks had faded, but tears still clung to the corners of her eyes, and her delicate brows were knitted together, her face full of a sickly fragility, utterly broken. Jason had seen this look once before, five years ago. Back then, Sophia¡¯s heart waspletely broken, and she seemed like a person pieced together, utterly shattered. ¡°What kind of hurt, pain, and despair have you gone through to show such an expression even in your dreams? Jason wondered, lowering his head, he kissed away all the tears on her face and then gentlyid her t on the bed. He pulled the fallen quilt over her bare body. ncing to the side, Jason¡¯s eyes fell on the scanner by the bed. After a moment of hesitation, he picked it up and grabbed Sophia¡¯s ring finger on her right hand, embedding theser tracker into her skin while thinking, ¡®If you want to kill me when you wake up, I¡¯ll willingly die. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life by your side, healing your wounds with my presence. The process of embedding the tracker was painless, wouldn¡¯t leave any marks, and wouldn¡¯t harm the body in any way. Jason trusted thetest high- tech product developed by the Wilson Group. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. A beep indicated the sessful imntation. Jason lifted Sophia¡¯s finger to his lips, kissed it lightly twice, then released her and got out of bed. Handing the scanner to the R&D director waiting outside, he took his phone and went to the open¨Cair balcony. By now, it was getting dark. ¡®We spent the whole afternoon having in the room, no wonder she fell into such a deep sleep and even a nightmare, Jason thought. The colorful neon lights of the bustling city reflected in his dark eyes, adding a touch of mystery. From this angle, he could see the Wilson Group Tower, thendmark of Cester City. That was where hemanded his empire. Over the past few years, Jason had expanded his business territory from that skyscraper, taking the Wilson Group to new heights. Many had asked him if he felt a great sense of aplishment. Every time, he wouldugh at himself, pondering. For a man, my wife and children are the most important treasures in life. But I¡¯ve lost them. A sense of aplishment? I¡¯ve got none!¡± When Jason stood on the top floor of the Wilson Group Tower overlooking the world, all he felt was bone deep loneliness and solitude. ¡®If I could, I would give up all my wealth just for a chance to start over. Having my beloved wife and children around would be such a happy life, but it¡¯s something I can never attain he thought. Standing on the balcony for a moment, letting the cold wind clear his muddled mind, Jason slowly took out his phone and dialed Derick¡¯s number. The call connected quickly. ¡°What¡¯s up? Calling me at this hour!¡± Jason closed his eyes, suppressing the pain in his chest, and hoarsely asked, ¡°The contraceptive you gave her back then, could it cause fetal development issues, leading to deformities?¡± Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Chapter 483 As soon as Jason asked the question, the N?velDrama.Org content. he breathing on the other end of the phone became heavy. Derick hadn¡¯t expected such a question and was caught off guard, betraying his emotions. ¡°Well. It¡¯s not my fault to reveal anything. Who would have thought Jason would bring up old issues out of nowhere after five years?¡® Derick thought. ¡°Why are you asking this suddenly? Didn¡¯t Sophia say she had an abortion? She even had other pregnancies that year¡± Derick tried to divert Jason¡¯s attention, but Jasontched onto Derick¡¯s words, gritting his teeth. ¡°Under what circumstances would a paternity test show a 95% match? And don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a mother¨Cchild scenario. Sophia couldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant again immediately after the abortion.¡± Well¡­ thought Derick. He finally understood what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot, pondering. I should have just answered the first question honestly. Now, there¡¯s no way to hide the truth! Feeling Derick¡¯s silence, Jason raised his voice. ¡°Speak!¡± Derick, now thoroughly honest, mainly because his medical research funding came from Jason and he couldn¡¯t bear the oue of provoking Jason and losing it. So he replied, ¡°I suspect Sophia has a twin sister, Tommy is probably her sister¡¯s child. Identical twins share simr genes, so her paternity test with Tommy showed a 95% match.¡± Even though Jason wasn¡¯t a medical expert, he understood the basics. This information led him to many conclusions. ¡°I¡¯m certain ire was pregnant with a single child back then. If Sophia has a twin sister, she isn¡¯t the Taylor family¡¯s daughter¡± Derick gasped and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s from the Watsons and Ada pulled a switcheroo to steal her identity¡± Jason chuckled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s likely not the first time. I suspect Timothy isn¡¯t Ada¡¯s biological child either.¡± A series of ttering noises came from the phone, presumably Derick knocking over a cup. ¡°Damn, that woman¡¯s got some serious skills.¡± Jason, not wanting to discuss Ada, said coldly, ¡°Find a way to get Ada¡¯s blood and run a paternity test with Timothy.¡± Derick quickly agreed, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll handle it right away. Anything else.¡± He thought he could get away with it. But then¡­ Jason¡¯s mocking chuckle came through the phone. ¡°You must be itching for a beating. Do I need to send someone to help you out?¡± Derick gave inpletely and confessed, ¡°The contraceptive I developed is harmless to the mother but can severely affect the fetus, especially in its early stages, leading to developmental issues¡± 150 it would really affect the development of the fetus. Jason pondered as he closed his eyes and gripped his phone tightly. So, her murmurs in the nightmare were true. The twin fetuses did have developmental problems. They might have been deformed or stopped developing altogether! Jason didn¡¯t dare think further as it was too painful, yet he had no one to me. He was the one who secretly gave Sophia contraceptives for two years and had thrown her to the ground multiple times, causing injury to her abdomen. These actions undoubtedly harmed the fetuses. ¡°If there were developmental issues, could it cause fetal deformities?¡± Jason forced himself to ask the heartbreaking question, even though it caused him immense pain. He thought, Sophia has already lived through this five years ago; I have no reason or right to avoid it. We should share the pain. That¡¯s fair to her. Before Derick could respond, a cold female voice suddenly echoed from behind Jason. ¡°I can answer that question. Why ask someone else?¡± Jason¡¯s pupils contracted, and his body began to tremble slightly. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Chapter 484 This was nothing to hide. Jason simply didn¡¯t know how to face Sophia. He had taken advantage of her while she was barely conscious and shamefully questioned her during her nightmare, trying to learn the fate of their baby twins. Each of these actions made him feel deeply ashamed and unable to face her. On the other end of the call, Derick, sensing the tension from Sophia¡¯s voice, quickly ended the conversation. The beeping sound of the disconnected call filled the silence, making Jason¡¯s posture even more rigid. Sophia stood behind Jason, watching coldly for a moment. Seeing him frozen like a statue, she sneered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t face what you did? My children died horribly, and you, the culprit, don¡¯t even have the courage to ask about it? Initially, she did not wanted to bring up the children, but she did not want to bear the pain of losing them alone. You should suffer too. And I want you to suffer ten times, no, a hundred times more than I do, she bellowed inwardly Jason¡¯s fists clenched and unclenched at his sides repeatedly. Finally, he spun around, striding to Sophia and pulling her into a tight embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sophin ignored Jason¡¯s apology, continuing, ¡°Amanda told me I had taken a lot of birth control pills, which caused the fetus to develop abnormally. At first, I still had hope, praying that God wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to me. But when I was six months pregnant, Amanda did a Down syndrome screening and found the fetus was deformed. I had no choice but to have an abortion. Jason, remember this. Those two children didn¡¯t die because of me. It was your doing. You gave me those birth control pills, which caused them to absorb too much of the drug and die in the womb. You¡¯re the one to me. She was nearly shouting by the end. Sophia didn¡¯t mention the night five years ago when the enemies came for her during childbirth, fearing Jason might seek revenge for the children. and start an investigation. If he did, he would discover that only their son had died, while their daughter had survived. She pondered. Your punishment isn¡¯t over yet and you need to continue suffering the agony of losing both your children. Sweety is sweet and angelic, able to heal hearts. You don¡¯t deserve such a wonderful daughter or any redemption. You are unworthy! Jason staggered back a few steps, clutching his chest and coughing violently. ¡°So¡­ both children were deformed? Both were aborted?¡± Watching his face twist in pain and agony, Sophia felt a twisted sense of satisfaction. The resentment she had suffered from their forced earlier that afternoon seemed to dissipate. She thought, ¡®If Sweety doesn¡¯t need umbilical cord blood from a newborn to survive leukemia, I wouldn¡¯t havee back Yes, both children were deformed and aborted, Jason, the deaths of these two innocent lives were all on you. Sophia spoke each word slowly. looking Jason in the eye. Hatred filled the air around her. She hated him. Eight years of hidden love led to a fake death and losing everything. His presence was a constant reminder of her stupidity, something she didn¡¯t want to continue. ¡°Jason, I was drugged this afternoon, forced to be with you. This doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re getting back together. I will never forget the murder of my children Jason staggered back several steps until his back hit the wall, barely steadying his shaky body. His face was full of pain and despair as if he had reached the end of the world with no way out. The words echoed in his ears, ¡°I will never forget the murder of my children, piercing him like knives, causing unbearable pain that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. As Sophia turned to leave, Jason pleaded in a hoarse voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a chance to atone for my sins?¡± Sophia sneered and walked straight to the bedside, taking a box of medicine from the drawer. Seeing this, Jason¡¯s body trembled violently, his face turning pale right away, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t.. Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Chapter 485 Sophia nced at Jason¡¯s eyes filled with sorrow and despair, then looked down at the box of pills in her hand, her lips curling into a cruel smile. In luxury hotel suites like this, they always provided contraceptive pills and condoms. The pills she held were contraceptives, but she had already swapped them out for fertility vitamins. Sophia wasn¡¯t here to rekindle old mes; she had obediently gone along with ire¡¯s n, allowing herself to be sent to Jason¡¯s bed for a greater purpose. Sweety¡¯s life was on the line, and Sophia had no choice but to endure the humiliation, biting back her resentment as shey beneath Jason. Only she knew the agony she felt during their that afternoon. When she was with him, she wished she could take a knife and end him. venting her deep¨Cseated anger and hatred. ¡°Why not take the pills? Four years of marriage, two pregnancies, and three children were lost. These were all because of you. Do you know what that means? It means you¡¯re destined to be alone, never to experience the joy of family. Don¡¯t think that one together can erase the past. What you owe me. you¡¯ll never be able to repay. With that, Sophia began tearing apart the box in her hands, her expression resolute and unyielding With a thud, Jason fell to his knees, staring at Sophia with a face full of despair, his eyes pleading. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t take the contraceptives anymore. Please don¡¯t take them.¡± The contraceptives had caused their children to be born with defects, forcing her to terminate the pregnancies. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her take them again. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophia¡¯s hands paused, and she looked coldly at Jason kneeling before her, a hint of satisfaction in her eyes as she watched him grovel. She thought. ¡°What does it matter if you are a titan in the business world? Before me, you can¡¯t even face me. Five years ago, I suffered all kinds of humiliation from you. Now, the table¡¯s turned and it¡¯s your turn to break down, to feel the pain I once endured.¡± This isn¡¯t the kind of drug Derick developed, which only has an eighty percent chance of killing sperm. This is a new, fast¨Cacting contraceptive. Once ingested, it destroys all the sperm inside, leaving none alive, Sophia said this while staring into Jason¡¯s anguished eyes, then deliberately took out a pill and tossed it into her mouth. Jason crawled forward a few steps, his eyes bloodshot, veins bulging on his forehead as he suppressed his growing madness. ¡°Sophia¡­ At this moment, he no longer had the elegance or calm of Ratnd¡¯s richest man. In the face of love, he was nothing more than a desperate, broken- hearted man. Despair, pain, and regret swirled in his eyes, ultimately turning into deep helplessness. The room¡¯s air conditioning was set to afortable temperature, yet he felt an icy chill piercing through his entire body. Sophia watched Jason coldly, swallowing the pill dry. She yed this dramatic act to crush his hopespletely, forcing him to let go. She also wanted to make it clear that she would never carry his child again, avoiding any suspicion if she left while pregnant. ¡°ire kidnapped me, sent me to your bed, used my phone to contact you, and this was all your doing, wasn¡¯t it Jason¡¯s face showed a sh of panic. He crawled to Sophia, looking up at her, urgently denying, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t instruct her.¡± Sophia sneered, locking eyes with him, and asked slowly, ¡°Do you dare swear on my life that ire didn¡¯t ask you to save Lucas?¡± Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Juson pressed his thin lips together, his handsome face gradually contorting. ire had indeed contacted him, begging him to save Lucas. At first, be refused, but ire promised to reconcile him with Sophia within three days. Desperate to make amends with his wife, Jason agreed to the deal, promising to save Lucas if ire seeded. However, Jason had no idea ire would go as far as to kidnap her own daughter and send Sophia to his bed. If he had known ire¡¯s n involved such a method, he would never have agreed in the first ce. ¡°What a joke. If I truly want to sleep with Sophia, I don¡¯t need that old hag¡¯s help he thought ¡°Sophia, let me exin¡­ Before jason could finish, Sophia cut him off sharply. ¡°Just give me the answer. Did iree to you? Did you agree to save Lucas if you got me?¡± Jason¡¯s lips moved, wanting to argue. But faced with Sophia¡¯s piercing gaze, he could only rasp out one word. ¡°Yes.¡± A sharp p echoed through the room as Sophia struck Jason hard across the face. Jason, you disgust me,¡± she spat, wrenching her hand free from his grip and storming towards the door. Tll take what happened this afternoon as a dog bite.¡± Jason let out a bitterugh. He knew that the passionate was nothing but a fleeting dream. Now that the dream was over, he was still stuck in his hell. He pondered, 11 doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t give up on you just because of a temporary setback. I¡¯ve already imnted aser tracker in your skin and I can track you every move. If one year of penance isn¡¯t enough, I will continue for two years. If two years fails, I will keep going for five or even ten years, until you find a man who can truly make you happy Sophia walked out of the suite, shooting a cold nce at Aaron standing guard outside before heading towards the elevator. Her steps were shaky. each one amplifying the difort in her body. Once inside the elevator, she leaned against the wall to support her weight. Her abdomen throbbed with a dull ache, and she gently pressed a hand against it, rubbing softly as she thought, Hopefully, it will work this time so I won¡¯t have to endure being with Jason again. Sophia pulled out her phone and began typing a message to Amanda. (I¡¯ve seeded here. If the fertilized egg imnts sessfully within the next week, 111 prepare to leave. Please take good care of Sweety and do your best to extend her life.] A few seconds after sending the message, Amanda replied: [Don¡¯t worry about Sweety; she¡¯s in good hands with me. Sophia, it¡¯s okay, just think of it as a dog bite. Don¡¯t let it get to you.] Sophia read the message and smiled silently. The elevator dinged and the door opened. She walked out, head down, and ran straight into a solid chest. ¡°Sorry, I.¡± Sophia stopped mid¨Csentence, staring dazedly at the handsome man in front of her. The man looked at Sophia too, his deep eyes locking onto hers, his face showing unmistakable excitement. ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re alive. With that, he grabbed her and pulled her into a tight embrace. ¡°If you were alive, why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you know I¡¯ve felt guilty for five years?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Five years ago, when he rushed to the small town in Leezeway, he found only ruins and a charred corpse. Im sorry I didn¡¯t protect you better. You shouldn¡¯t have had to suffer like that.¡± The man¡¯s warm breath on Sophia¡¯s cheek brought her wandering thoughts back. She slowly raised her hand, gently patting his back, and saidfortingly, I¡¯m here, alive and well. Don¡¯t me yourself. If it weren¡¯t for you. I would¡¯ve died by Jason¡¯s hand long ago. I wouldn¡¯t be here now,¡± Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Chapter 487 Oliver suddenly tightened his arms around Sophia, holding her firmly. Five years ago, he didn¡¯t fully understand his feelings. He thought he merely liked her but hadn¡¯t developed a love for her. However, after five years of thinking about her constantly, he realized where his heart trulyy. N?velDrama.Org content. At first, Oliver admitted that he approached Sophia with a purpose, trying to use her to strike at Jason. But as he got to know her, he was drawn to her resilience and strength. His initial use of her turned into protection. From the moment he decided to help her find a donor, he had already integrated her into his life. He was just too slow to realize his feelings, and it wasn¡¯t until after she was gone that he understood he had fallen in love with her. But by then she was gone, and those unspoken words of love were buried deep in the dark, untouched. A few days ago. Oliver was overjoyed to learn Sophia was still alive. His heart, dormant for years, seemed to start beating again. He made up his mind, I won¡¯t miss my chance to be with Sophia this time. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s Jason¡¯s woman. That scumbag doesn¡¯t appreciate her and deserves to lose her forever. ¡°Sophia, back then I found a body in the ruins, a woman who was pregnant. But now you¡¯re alive and well. So what was that charred body all about?¡± Oliver was confused Sophia thought for a moment and then replied with her guess, ¡°Maybe your enemies thought I was your weakness and used my supposed death to hit you hard.¡± As she recalled the past, she suddenly remembered her eldest son, who died in the room. She had escaped in such a hurry that she couldn¡¯t take his body with her. That fire must have turned the baby into a pile of bones. ¡°By the way, where did you bury the baby¡¯s remains? I¡¯d like to visit him sometime, he was so pitiful¡± Oliver was stunned and frowned. ¡°What baby¡¯s remains! My men only nly found a pregnant woman¡¯s body in the ruins.¡± Sophia¡¯s head snapped up in disbelief and wondered, ¡®I did ce my deceased son on the bed. Even after the fire, there should have been bones left behind. How could there be nothing? She grabbed Oliver¡¯s wrist, asking urgently. ¡°Are you sure you only saw a pregnant woman¡¯s body and no baby¡¯s remains in the ruins!¡± Oliver, hearing the question now suspicious, replied. ¡°No, my men searched the ruins thoroughly. We only found a woman¡¯s body, no baby¡¯s remains. Sophia, what are you getting at?¡± Sophia¡¯s heart raced, thinking, Those men in ck wouldn¡¯t have taken a deceased baby. But if there were no baby¡¯s remains in the ruins, could it mean he was taken alive? Could it mean my eldest son is alive? Then she continued, ¡°Oliver, I gave birth to a child before I escaped. He stopped breathing right after birth, and the doctor apanying me said he was stillborn¡± Oliver was shocked. He had heard Sophia bring back a little boy around five or six years old, thinking it was her son with Jason. He hadn¡¯t expected e was more to the story. ¡°Tm sure there were no baby¡¯s remains in the ruins. He must have been taken. there Sophia¡¯s body trembled, her eyes filled with hope that her son had a chance to be alive. ¡°Oliver, you have to help me find out who those men in ck were. My child might be with them.¡± Oliver held Sophia tightly, about tofort her, when the elevator doors opened again. A tall, imposing figure stepped out. It was Jason Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Chapter 488 He paused abruptly at the sight of the tightly embraced couple before him, his eyes shing with a cold, menacing re What are you. two doing?¡± Sophia instinctively tried to pull herself from Oliver¡¯s arms, but he firmly held the back of her head, pressing her tightly against his chest. ¡°Just dealing with a jerk, nothing you need to worry about.¡± Sophia remained silent. Afterforting Sophia in his arms, Oliver raised an eyebrow at Jason across from him, smiling mockingly. oks like you¡¯ve got sharp eyes. Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening here?¡± ¡°Looks With that, he gently held Sophia¡¯s face and kissed her forehead. Sophia didn¡¯t resist, leaning into his embrace, feeling his warm breath on her skin. One had to admit Oliver¡¯s timing was perfect. She had been wondering how to get rid of Jason ¡°Oliver, I don¡¯t want to see someone. Let¡¯s go. As she spoke, she reached to push him away, only to have him sweep her off her feel ¡°Since I¡¯ve been here, have I ever let you stand on your own?¡± Sophia smiled wryly, slipping her arm around his neck and nestling into his embrace. Seeing Oliver about to carry Sophia away, Jason hurried over and blocked his path. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let her go.¡± Oliverughed as if he had just heard the most absurd joke ¡°Every man has the right to pursue her, except you, you scumbag. Didn¡¯t Ada give birth to Timothy? Spend time with them and stay away from Sophia. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll send you a wedding invitation when the timees. Jason clenched his fist tightly by his side. He wasn¡¯t intimidated by Oliver¡¯s taunts and jests; his concerny solely with Sophia¡¯s feelings. Watching her tenderly nestled in Oliver¡¯s arms, looking vulnerable and dependent, tore at his heart. ¡°Sophia, can I take you home?¡± Sophia chuckled. ¡°No, thanks. I fear you¡¯d send me off to another man¡¯s bed again. You¡¯ve done that more than once Jason felt a bitter taste rise in his throat. Instinctively, he covered his lips, suppressing a cough He had indeed once made her apany clients, even¡­ Sophia noticed the pain etched on his face and continued. ¡°I fear you¡¯ll stab me in the heart at the slightest provocation. The woman I was five years ago was foolish and naive to endure your insults and abuses repeatedly. Thanks to Oliver, I¡¯ve found the true source of filth, and his name is stered all over it. He¡¯s the only one in my thoughts and heart now! Jason turned slightly away, blood seeming to seep from the corners of his mouth. The heart she had once cherished had been shattered andid bare by him,pletely ruined. In her world now, there was no trace left of him. ¡°Cough..¡± A painful cough echoed, heavy and suppressed. Aaron, standing nearly, couldn¡¯t bear to witness it any longer. His voice choked as he spoke, Mrs Wilson, Mr. Wilson truly regrets his mistakes. He¡¯s suffered greatly these past years, Can¡¯t you, for the sake of your past love, give him another chance?¡± Chapter 488 Before he could finish, Sophia lifted her head and addressed Oliver, ¡°I was just wondering where to go, and here you are. Perfect timing Oliver chuckled softly and kissed her gently on the corner of her eye. ¡°Then let¡¯s head to ssa Garden, the seaside vi you stayed at five years ago. It¡¯ll be easier to settle in there.¡± Sophia chuckled along. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the vi where Jason caught us in bed? It¡¯s actually a nice ce. He used us of having an affair back then, and now it¡¯se true. We should be grateful to him.¡± ¡°Yes, we should be grateful. Without his meddling, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today.¡± Their exchange, sharp and tinged with sarcasm, cut through Jason¡¯s heart like a knife. He couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer, staggering back a few steps before violently spitting out blood and copsing to the ground. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Chapter 489 Aaron eximed in shock and hurriedly rushed to support him. ¡°Mr. Wilson, you can¡¯t let your emotions overwhelm you. Take a moment to rx, or it could trigger your old heart condition¡± Jason coughed violently twice, thick blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Sophia, Sophia¡­¡± His murmurs were unconscious, filled with sorrow and bitterness ?? ? ? ? ?? ? ???? Especially seeing Sophia nestled obediently in Oliver¡¯s arms, ring at him with indifference, deepened his despair. Like a sharp ice de, her cold and distant gaze carried a ruthless edge that seemed to pierce his soul, tearing him apart. He could no longer see any trace of himself reflected in her cold eyes. Once, within those shimmering eyes, it was all about him, only him. But now, she hadpletely cast him aside without a hint of nostalgia or reluctance. ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t leave¡­ Please, don¡¯t leave.¡± Aaron couldn¡¯t bear to witness Mr. Wilson reveal such a vulnerable and helpless demeanor. In his memory. Jason once wielded great power, strategizing in boardrooms, being decisive in business, andmanding in the business world. He was a leader among men, possessing wealth, status, influence, and charisma, standing atop the pyramid and looking down on others. But his emotional blind spots led him astray. In years past, he failed to heed his own heart, inflicting deep wounds upon Sophia. As a result, he endured five agonizing years of remorse. Five years! Over 1,800 days and nights, haunted by the grief of losing his wife and children, hadn¡¯t he suffered enough to atone for his sins? Must they truly drive him to his breaking point before relenting? He raised his gaze toward Sophia, nestled in Oliver¡¯s embrace, and pleaded Mrs. Wilson, Mr. Wilson once took multiple stabs to his chest to save you. You know how grievously he was wounded. I beg you, please don¡¯t provoke him further. Given his current condition, he can¡¯t withstand any more blows.¡± Sophia emerged from Oliver¡¯s embrace, her gaze fixed on Jason¡¯s heart, harboring a dark intensity, She knew well the severity of his wounds from five years ago. But that didn¡¯t mean past grievances could be forgotten ¡°Well, you can¡¯t take it anymore? Yet, didn¡¯t I endure five years of agony? Especially in thosest two months before my staged death. I was coughing up blood every few days. Did he show any mercy thent You reap what you sow. This is his karma. Shouldn¡¯t he bear it? I didn¡¯t send him into another¡¯s bed, nor did I force him to kneel. Considering what he did to me, I¡¯ve already shown more mercy deserved.¡± After speaking, she buried her face again in Oliver¡¯s embrace, her voice strained as she whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. than he Oliver tightened his arms around her, holding her steady. He kissed her dark hair gently and then turned toward their waiting car Jason tried to follow, but as Aaron pushed to assist him, he coughed up another mouthful of blood, staggering back two steps and falling heavily ¡°Mr. Wilson!¡± Aaron eximed in rm Sophia, leaning against Oliver, heard the cry and her eyes narrowed slightly. Instinctively, she gripped Oliver¡¯s coat tightly. ¡°Worried about him?¡± Oliver asked in a low voice. Sophia quickly released her hold, teasing lightly. ¡°Indeed, worried. If he were to die like this, it would be too Oliver smiled but sand nothing. oo easy y for han Chapter 489 Was that really the case! Love so deep, hatred so profound! Without love, where would hatrede from? Once inside the car. Sophia struggled out of Oliver¡¯s embrace, nodding slightly. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. 1 apologa for my earlier outburst. Please don¡¯t take it to heart¡± Oliver smiled warmly at her and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been on my mind Sophia liked her head suddenly, meeting his tender, watery eyer. The Oliver she once he would never have shown such a gaze, Thie_dils ba¡¯t a joke I can entertain He approached her slowly. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Sophia sensed his intense presence and instinctively ced her hand on his shoulder, stopping his advance. The sudden confession thickened the already stifling atmosphere in the cramped spare Oliver sped her fingers against his chest and softly repeated, ¡°You¡¯ve been on my mind.¡± A buzzing sensation erupted in Sophia¡¯s mind, leaving her momentarily speechless. Instinctively, she stepped back, wanting to maintain a respectful distance¨Cnot out of aversion but out of consideration for Amanda. She knew Amanda harbored feelings for Oliver long before she did. In her mind, Oliver belonged to Amanda Even if she had feelings for him and he was unaware, Sophia knew better than to get too close to Oliver. Reflecting on her recent theatrical disy with Jason, she regretted the unnecessary entanglement. Herck of foresight had been a mistake she vowed not to repeat. ¡°Oliver, can¡¯t we just be friends! Isn¡¯t it true that all rtionships eventually settle into affection with time? What¡¯s the rush?¡± Sophia¡¯s rejection was evident, and Oliver realized he had been too hasty. Yes, they had only reunited, confessing his feelings so suddenly was improper. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Time is abundant ahead, and I am confident that I can warm her heart and win her over.¡± Returning g to his seat, he smiled gently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow your lead. Let¡¯s start as friends.¡± The tension banging between them dissipated, and Sophia quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Even without Amanda in the picture, she and Oliver weren¡¯t meant to be. She couldn¡¯t bear to get involved with another man from the Wilson family again. It was too painful and too bitter. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. How about we go to ssa Garden?¡± Oliver cautiously suggested. ncing at the date on her wrist, on December 22nd. Sophia recalled her promise to Sweety about spending Christmas in Eindio with Tommy. She couldn¡¯t go back on her word. Retrieving her phone from her pocket, she dialed Lynn¡¯s number. When the call connected, she asked calmly. ¡°Where¡¯s Tommy now!¡± A loud, high¨Cpitched voice crackled through the receiver with urgency as soon as she finished speaking. ¡°You had four deuces in your hand? Why didn¡¯t you blow it up right then!¡± Sophia¡¯s expression darkened immediately at the words. ¡°You took him to the casino¡°¡± Lynn immediately refuted, ¡°He escorted me there, insisting that Jason had provided him with a VIP card for the Golden Lounge.¡± Sophia closed her eyes, suppressing the anger simmering in her chest. Jason was wild and reckless. Jason had a way of coaxing him with small favors, manipting him effortlessly. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he had to reveal Sweety to please that scoundrel. She couldn¡¯t longer allow him to stay in Cester City; he was a ticking time bomb. *Both of Lynn h of you had better return to Preston Hospital within half an hour, or you¡¯ll be assigned to shovel coal in Londo. didn¡¯t dare argue With a trembling voice, she acknowledged and promptly hung up. Sophia rubbed her temples wearily, her head was pounding! She thought, If Tommy was indeed my twin sister¡¯s child, I had to locate his biological mother. Losing a child was the most profound pain one could endure! How could I keep Tommy while allowing the mother to suffer? Where should I begin searching for my twin sister with the vast world out there? ¡°Did you adopt the kid! He¡¯s quite spirited,¡± Oliver¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts, bringing Sophia back to the present. 11:41 AM Chapter 490 She looked up instinctively, a sudden realization hinting her. er was still Sophia thought, If Ada had be the heiress of the Watson Group, did that mean my twin sister raised Oliver, does he probably know some insider secrets? Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Suppressing her tumultuous emotions, she nodded and asked, ¡°Oliver, was Irene expecting twins back then?¡± part of the Watson family? Since Roger Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Chapter 491 Oliver hesitated, looking at her with puzzlement, Oliver thought, ¡®As far as I knew, Sophia probably didn¡¯t know Irene. She was just a baby when Irene passed away! ¡°Why bring this up all of a sudden?¡± Sophia furrowed her brow. She thought, Should I tell him the truth? Tommy¡¯s parentage was only my spection, and now I wasn¡¯t even sure if I belonged to the heiress of the Watson Group. Revealing it could stir up trouble. Jason, that scoundrel, was desperate for leverage against me. If he finds out I am the heiress of the Watson family, he might use it to threaten me. I decided to keep Oliver in the dark to avoid more trouble. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ve heard gossip that Renee is Roger¡¯s biological daughter, and Ada is a prized jewel of the Watson Group. People specte they might be twins. If it¡¯s too much to ask. forget I brought it up.¡± Oliver found her exnation strained. After all, the Watson family had publicly acknowledged five years ago that Rence wasn¡¯t part of the Watson Group¡¯s heiress. So, where did the idea of twins come from? Nevertheless, he feltpelled to provide rity since she had asked. ¡°Irene spent her entire pregnancy abroad, and there were no rumors in Clumond City about whether she was expecting twins or a single child. If you¡¯re eager to uncover the truth, I can arrange for someone to investigate overseas¡± Sophia clenched her fists suddenly, To find Tommy¡¯s biological mother, she had to start with Irene, as she was currently the sole lead. But she couldn¡¯t involve Oliver in this investigation. There were too many secrets to keep from him ¡°No need. It was just a passing thought. Take me to Preston Hospital instead.¡± Oliver smiled faintly, giving the driver a quick instruction. He turned back to Sophia. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± he said. Sophia paused, then chuckled softly. Tommy was the child I discovered that night when I escaped. At her words, a hint of guilt flickered in Oliver¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for negligence, putting you in danger on the day you gave birth and losing track of Tommy¡± Sophia shook her head with a smile. ¡°It was my fate. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Outside the ICU at Preston Hospital, a tall, lean figure stood silently before the towering ss window. The man stared fixedly at the young girl in the bed, her frail form adorned with tubes, his expression shadowed and inscrutable. Instinctively, he raised his palm as if to touch the child¡¯s pale face through the ss. Abruptly, a sharp voice sliced through the air from behind him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cody froze, retracting his hand slowly. Turning around, any hint of softness vanished from his eyes, reced by cold detachment. ¡°My wife mistook you for my mistress and illegitimate daughter. So, she sent someone pretending to be a psychiatric patient to confront you¨Cit¡¯s my fault Before be could finish, Harriet rushed forward and delivered a resounding p across his cheek. His talk of a ¡°wift¡± didn¡¯t Exce her. Nor did he mention a ¡°mistress But the words ¡°illegitimate daughter¡± struck a nerve. ¡°Norman and I share an unbreakable bond of love. Our daughter Britney, born in wedlock, is a testament to our pure joy and fulfillment. How can you stoop so low as to diminish her? How dare you?¡± Gudy¡¯s clk stung, his gaze hardening with resolve. 4:01 PM d Chapter 491 N?velDrama.Org content. Having lost his memory and risen to prominence over the years, how could he tolerate a woman striking him? ¡°Britney suffered because of my actions. Please name your price, and I will do everything possible to make amends.¡± Harriet seethed, raising her hand again, ready to strike his other cheek. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Chapter 492 Cody furrowed his brow, his gaze piercing through her shoulder toward the far end of the hallway. There, a shadowy figure in ck flickered in and out of sight. If he guessed correctly, Harriet was the one who sent someone to keep an eye on him He scoffed inwardly. In a swift motion, he grabbed and forcefully shrugged off the hand Harriet had thrust at him. Caught off guard, she stumbled back, her left leg catching on her right, and she crashed hard to the ground. A sharp, splintering pain shot through her ankle, tears welling up involuntarily. She red up at him, her voice thick with bitterness. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Cody lowered his gaze slightly, avoiding her pained stare. If one looked closely, they might notice his fingers trembling faintly at his side. ¡°If you dare to cross me This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. to cross me again, it won¡¯t end so peacefully,¡± With that, he pulled out his checkbook from his pocket, swiftly jotted down a figure, tore out a check, and tossed it before her. ¡°My wife¡¯s actions have unjustly harmed Britney. Take this token aspensation. Don¡¯t appear before me again.¡± The thin paper drifted down, brushing against Harriet¡¯s pale check. Though it held no physical threat, the humiliation cut Like a dull knife, leaving a searing mark. She didn¡¯t pick up the check from the ground, enduring the pain as she slowly rose to her knees. Meeting Cody¡¯s cold stare, she smiled quietly ¡°Norman passed five years ago,¡± she said softly. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be him, not even as a stand¨C in¡± Turning her head, she focused on Britney in the intensive care unit, ¡°He cherished her deeply and loved her intensely. He was willing to give her the best without ever questioning her legitimacy. Cody, ensure that your wife conducts herself properly. Don¡¯t allow her to act aggressively. And may you have a long and fulfilling life together, with children and grandchildren¡± With those words, she walked away, leaving the check on the ground as she headed toward the dressing room. Cody watched her shattered figure walk away, his fingers trembling more noticeably at his side. He couldn¡¯t delve into the events of five years ago, not when he hadn¡¯t fully gained control of the Gibson family, His current wife was toomanding, too ruthless. This mother and daughter would never find peace if he didn¡¯t case her concerns. If he genuinely was Norman, he could only offer a temporary apology to them. Sophia arrived at Preston Hospital to find Lynn had already returned with Tommy She grabbed Tommy by the ear, demanding sternly, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Jason about Sweety, did you?¡± Tommy, clearly frightened, vigorously shook his head, his movements akin to a tambourine, ¡°No! I wouldn¡¯t dare, not even with a hundred guts!¡± Sophia snorted coldly, her gaze scanning his youthful face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny how much he really did resemble her?¡± She became increasingly convinced she had a twin sister somewhere in this world. ¡°You¡¯d best behave yourself Pack up, and leave Cester City tonight. Shake off Jason¡¯s pursuit and return to Lindlo to spend Christmas with Alisha¡± Tomany appeared reluctant. 4:02 PM ? ? Chapter 492 He hadn¡¯t yet squeezed out all the wealth from his worthless father. Before he could finish, Sophia shot h him a cold re. He immediately straightened up. ¡°Alright, alright, Ill fetch my things.¡± After he left the room, Sophia turned to Lynn. ¡°Activate our contacts abroad. I need you to investigate Irene, the matriarch of the Watson Group in Clumond City, thirty years ago in Whitestone. Find out whether she was carrying twins or a single child during her pregnancy. It has to be precise Lynn nced at her with curiosity. Why was Sophia suddenly interested in investigating Irene? Before she could ask, the door burst open, and Aaron rushed in urgently. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, please hurry to the operating room and save Mr. Wilson. He¡¯s lost too much blood, his heart has stopped, and the specialists are at a loss Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Chapter 493 Sophia snapped her head up, her gaze piercing straight toward the door with a flicker of astonishment in her eyes. She thought, ¡°A desperate scheme? That was the initial thought racing through my mind. But seeing Aaron¡¯s frantic, helpless expression, I hesitated. I knew about Jason¡¯s heart condition. Years ago, he had risked his life to save mine, stabbing himself several times. Though he had barely survived, his heart hard suffered irreparable damage Over the years, he had endured countless nights of torment, his heart¡¯s condition worsening with each passing day. Earlier in the underground garage, he had spat blood, a stark indication that his old injuries had reopened, causing him to go into shock. Should I intervene to save him? If I didn¡¯t. I doubted those ipetent specialists could keep him alive. If he died, no one would trouble me again. I could live freely, enjoying the vibrant world around me. But every opportunity had its consequences If he met his end, it would signify complete release from all troubles, spared the burdens of existence. In this harsh world, death came easier than life; with eyes closed, all pain would fade like the wind No, I couldn¡¯t bear to watch him find such easy release; it would be too kind for a man of his dark deeds and deep sins. He deserved to live a life worse than death, to grow old in lonely solitude Funbermore, I wasn¡¯t sure yet if I had contrived. If this attempt failed and Jason passed away, where would I find another child, a sibling for Sweety, to provide cord blood! Sweety¡¯s health was fragile, I couldn¡¯t risk it or gamble. Even if I were to rid herself of that viin, I would have to wait until I sessfully conceived. For me and Sweety, he had only this much utility Seeing her deep in thought, Aaron knelt before her in desperation. ¡°Mrs. Wilson, I know you harbor a deep hatred for Mr. Wilson, but where will your hatred find its ce if he were to pass away in this manner? ¡°I believe a man like him doesn¡¯t deserve an easy way out, he deserves a lifetime of torment, longing for a love he can never attain. N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°You may not know that these past few years, he¡¯s been desperate to end it all, but bound by his promise to you, he hasn¡¯t had the courage. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve nearly brought him to his end, it¡¯s precisely what he desires. Several specialists say he has no will to live anymore.¡± Aaron was skilled at providing counseling. Did Jason indeed seek escape through death! She was adamant about denying him that wish! Even if his existence annoyed her, she intended for him to live a long life, witnessing her happiness in the arms of other men ¡°Please wait outside. I need to speak to my subordinate Aaron¡¯s face brightened at that It was reassuring that Mrs. Wilson was stepping in¨Cit showed Mr. Wilson still held importance to her. If she genuinely felt neither love nor hate, why would she bother with his life or death ¡°Alright, hurry up then. Mr. Wilson won¡¯t be able tost much longer.¡± Sophia nodded gently, and, after he left the room, she whispered to Lynn: ¡°Jason¡¯s fate is uncertain now, and Cester City¡¯s defenses are at their weakest. Take Tommy and leave immediately Remember to stop in Trivo to shake off any pursuers, then head to Eindio and regroup with Sweety¡± Lynn acknowledged each instruction. Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but voice her frustration: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have agreed to save Jason. He¡¯s not worth it¡± Sophia smiled faintly, patting her on the shoulder T¡¯ll be fine. Keeping Jason alive is more valuable than letting him die¨Cfor now, at least.¡± Lynn hesitated to argue further. Seeing the determination in Sophia¡¯s eyes, she held her tongue. ¡°Alright then, take care. ¡°Yup When Sophia entered the emergency n room. Jason had already passed away. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 Chapter 494 is the emergency room, Derick and his team of specialistsbored tirelessly to revive his heartbeat. Yet each time, the ECG fluttered briefly before settling back into stillness, Aaron was right: Jason was determined to find sce in death. But he wouldn¡¯t repeatedly slip into shock if he possessed even a shred of resilience. Did he genuinely desire death! It wouldn¡¯t be granted so quickly! ¡°Make way.¡± Her voice cut through the room, addressing the specialists huddled around the operating table. As she entered. Derick hastened to intercept her, gripping her wrist and pulling her aside. ¡°Sophia, he battles severe depression. Over the past five years, he¡¯s sought help from countless therapists and hypnotists. ¡°Even if Jason hadmitted unspeakable crimes, shouldn¡¯t years of mental and physical torment be enough to atone for his sins?¡± Sophia smirked cynically, ¡°Are you implying I¡¯m being too cruel to him? Derick, if you ever marry, would you stoop so low as to send your wife into another man¡¯s bed? If your wife were pregnant and gravely ill, would you mistreat, deceive, and harm her? If your wife were falsely used, would you break her spirit and force her to kneel?¡± Listening to her usations. Derick involuntarily stepped back, a hint of defeat crossing his handsome face. He knew he had no right to judge Sophia¡¯s treatment of Jason. Whatever she did seemed justified. Yet, witnessing his agonizing five year ordeal had deeply troubled him. All he wished for was some relief for him!! Was that too much to a to ask? ¡°I apologize for my outburst. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Sophia eased her dominating presence and smirked coldly. ¡°What I revealed earlier is just the tip of the iceberg. The damage he¡¯s inflicted upon me is beyond measure, so none of you have the moral high ground to judge me.¡± With a subtle gesture, several glinting silver needles appeared between her fingers. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. In an instant, those needles pierced into Jason¡¯s chest The surrounding specialists gasped audibly at the sight. The silver needles, each over ten inches long, promised a gut¨Cwrenching pain when embedded in the heart. Despite their past marriage, did she honestly need to show such mercilessness? Sophia took in the shocked expressions of those around her, a hint of contempt ying on her lips. Sophia thought, I had endured simr piercing pain five years ago, multiple times, and had endured. Now, why was Jason any different? As I gazed at jason, still with his eyes tightly closed, a sh of hostility crossed my eyes. When Amanda had applied needles to my back in the past, I had been fully awake. So why was he allowed to remain unconscious now? He deserved a taste of that kind of heart¨Cwrenching pain, too.¡± With that thought, she pulled out several silver needles and plunged them directly into his vital points his temples and other crucial spots. As the needles pierced him simultaneously, Jason¡¯s body convulsed violently, and the heart monitor beeped incessantly. ¡°Mr. Wilson¡¯s heartbeat has stabilized,¡± one specialist eximed joyfully. The others disyed excitement on their faces as well. Except for Derick, who couldn¡¯t hide theplex mixed emotions in his eyes, be likely understood why she urgently revived Jason from shock. Chapter 494 She sought revenge! Unable to bear witnessing Jason¡¯s torment at her hands, he gestured for a few specialists to leave the emergency room. 1 out of mind! Out of sight, out When Jason woke from unconsciousness, his mind still felt foggy. As he turned his head, a slender figure came into view. He thought it was a hallucination, staring at her eagerly, his gaze intense, as if trying to merge her into his soul. ¡°Sophia, have youe to haunt my dreams?¡± Sophia felt the weight of his affectionate and mesmerized gaze. Gripping the silver needle tightly, she felt a pang in her chest, almost suffocating. Turning slightly away, she didn¡¯t hesitate to drive the silver needle into his heart. The intense pain twisted Jason¡¯s handsome face, snapping him fully awake. This was not a dream! It was¡­ reality! Lowering his head, he saw several trembling needle tips protruding. No wonder it hurt so much. She had driven the needle tips directly into his heart. Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Was this the taste of acupuncture? It felt like tearing his heart apart, the pain so intense it suffocated him, How did she manage to endure it? ording to Amanda, she was pricked seven or eight times, even while pregnant. How excruciating it must have been! Reality and memories continually pull at Jason¡¯s mind, almost distorting his awareness. His hand trembled as he reached out, hoping to touch her cool brow and eyes. Sophia¡¯s gaze chilled as she defily manipted a few needles between her fingers. Suddenly, a searing bone¨Cdeep pain surged through him, causing Jason to cry out, his arm crashing heavily onto the operating table. ¡°Sophia¡­¡± Sophin sneered coldly. ¡°What, can¡¯t bear it now? When I was pregnant, I endured multiple heart acupuncture sessions and toughed them out¡± Jason clenched his lips tightly, his face twisted with pain. He reached out again, fingertips gently brushing against her delicate features ¡°So, there¡¯s no need for mercy. Act as you wish, without regard for my feelings.¡± His voice trembled with the intensity o y of the pain Sophia¡¯s gaze turned cold as she pressed all the silver needles deep into his chest, speaking sodily: I¡¯m saving you not out of lingering affection but because I won¡¯t let you off easily. Live well until I marry another man and find happiness¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jason managed a stiff smile, pale against his anguish. He thought, ¡®Could I refuse? I felt I could only silently endure if this was her desire, her ultimate vengeance against me! ¡°Alright. I wait for that day¡± Sophia fell silent, slowly drawing out the stagnant blood from his chest with the silver needle. A decade ago, she had endured severe heart damage and years of agony to save him. Five years ago, he saved her by plunging the de into his chest, earning himself a lingering heartache. With each action and consequence, perhaps it indeed affirmed the cycle of karma. In Viridian Garden. Ada stood by the bed in the bedroom, her cold gaze fixed on Timothy struggling to breathe. A cruel smile curled her lips. She thought. Timothy had mainly slept since I tampered with the potion. Even when awake, he was barely hanging on. In a few days, his life would be over. Then, I would present his lifeless body to Sophia for a reunion of sorts¨Cmother and son, separated by life and death. Oh, the drama would be exquisite: ¡°Miss Ada, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± The voice of a female bodyguard at the door snapped Ada back to reality. After ncing deeply at Timothy on the bed, she walked out. ¡°What it i The frimale bodyguard nodded. ¡°Mr. Wilson has ordered to retrieve your blood sample from the blood bank¡± ¡°What?¡± Ada¡¯voice rose sharply, trembling ¡°Repeat that¡± Chapter 495 The female bodyguard noddest subally and repeated, ¡°Mr. Wilson has ordered to retrieve your blood sample from the blood bank.¡± staggered luck two strin She thought, Why would be suchenly want my blood sample? Did he suspect Timothy wasn¡¯t mine? When I conceived in Vrun City, he hadn¡¯t left Cester City. How could he be the father? For years, his attention had been elsewhere, not on Timothy. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t suspect me as the Inother. Now that Sophia had returned, his intellect was recovering, and doubts arose. Sure enough, he promptly retrieved her blood sample, preparing for a paternity test between her and the illegitimate child. If it turned cut she wasn¡¯t Timothy¡¯s mother, he would tear her apart. ¡°Miss A, what should we do? Mr. Wilson will have Derick conduct a paternity test between you and Timothy. We can¡¯t alter the results.¡± closed her eyes abruptly, her mind racing Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Chapter 496 Ada thought, ¡®How should I handle this! Should I poison Timothy in the room and then end my own life? That would ensure Sophia experienced the anguish of losing Timothy again and sever the final tie between her and Jason. But I refused to ept that fate! Taking a child¡¯s life and sacrificing my own seemed too steep a price. Even if it meant risking everything, I would ensure others shared my fate. ¡°Get Timothy out of this room and find a secure ce to hide him,¡± she ordered. The female bodyguard looked puzzled. ¡°What are you nning!¡± What was the nning! Ada smirked coldly. She thought, I intended to use Timothy to force Jason into marrying me. Even if I couldn¡¯t win his heart, I would be his wife. With this marriage. even if 1 end up dying tragically at his hands, it would sever any future between him and Sophia. I intended to ensure they would love, hate, and fight each other for the rest of their lives, destined never to unite ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t. Just follow my lead,¡± the female bodyguard said tersely, a calcting sparkle in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t enable his cruelty any longer, it wouldn¡¯t lead to a good oue, Taking Timothy to Mr. Willson for redemption and revealing his background, could Mr. Wilson show mercy and spare her? ¡°Yes. Miss Ada, I¡¯ll handle it right away¡± As she watched the female bodyguard depart, Ada turned back to Timothy on the bed, slowly clenching her fists Timothy, please don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If your parents hadn¡¯t pushed me so hard, I wouldn¡¯t have to resort to this. Two dayster, Sophia went to Nathan¡¯s house in the morning. Nathan courteously invited her to sit in the parlor, looking somewhat embarrassed. ¡°I was desperate to save Caleb and almost mistook someone else, taking a fraud for a miracle doctor f it hadn¡¯t been for Queen Rebrase stepping in, I might have made a terrible mistake, risking Caleb¡¯s life and tamishing your good name¡± Sophia offered a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re too generous. Now that the impostor is behind bars, let¡¯s put this matter behind us. Saving lives is what truly matters. May I inquire about Caleb¡¯s condition?¡± Nathan had heard about Jason¡¯s shock from yesterday. Reportedly, even specialists, including Derick, were at a loss, but Sophia had managed to revive him with just a few silver needles. Such remarkable skill in healing gave him hope that Caleb would recover. ¡°Certainly. Sophia. Please follow me.¡± Sophia rose slowly and followed him outside. She decided to stay with the Harper family for a few days temporarily. Once Caleb was tured, and if her ns to conceive seeded, she would immediately leave Cester City. Al Preston Hospital, Jason sat by the bedsale, flipping through donuments. Hisplexion had improved significantly, and he seemed revitalized. Though a shadow of weariness lingered, he exuded themanding presence of a seasoned tycoon The hospital door swung open, and Derick strade in holding a report ¡°Jason, you guessed right. Ada isn¡¯t Timothy¡¯s biological mother. There¡¯s no blood rtion between them¡± Jason lifted his head abruptly, a trace of surprise in his dark eyes. If Ada wasn¡¯t ¡®Timothy¡¯s mother, then who was! Chapter 496 Apart from Sophia, he hadn¡¯t been involved with any other women. Could Timothy be Sophia¡¯s child? But Sophia had imed the child suffered from developmental issues and had been lost due to complications. What was going on! ¡°Aaron prepare the vehicle¡± He needed to confront Ada and get some straight answers. Derick hesitated to suggest he rest a few more days, but seeing Jason¡¯s unwavering gaze, he held his tongue. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The matter of Timothy¡¯s parentage couldn¡¯t wait. The question of Timothy¡¯s origins couldn¡¯t be put off any longer. At Viridian Garden. Jason strode into the parlor and found Ada seated on the sofa, her eyes gleaming with a hint of disdain. ¡°Where¡¯s Timothy!¡± Ada smirked, arching an eyebrow. ¡°You didn¡¯te all this way just to ask about Timothy¡¯s whereabouts, did you? You¡¯re here to find out who his biological mother is, right? Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Chapter 497 Jason¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly, a chill emanating from him. Ada wasn¡¯t even trying to hide her true nature anymore. The words ¡°biological mother¡± slipped from her lips effortlessly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Could she have discovered that he had Derick conduct a paternity test, proving she wasn¡¯t Timothy¡¯s mother? If that were true, Timothy could be in grave da danger. He scanned the room subtly, but there was no sign of Timothy. to meet him. He had made his presence known. Usually, Timothy would have been alerted ande out to n The fact that he was nowhere to be seen could mean only one thing: he was being held captive. Pushing down his growing anxiety, Jason turned his icy stare to Ada lounging on the sofa, her smile wicked and seductive. ¡°Since you brought this up, why don¡¯t youe clean? Where did you steal Timothy from? Who is his biological mother?¡± Ada¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. She thought, ¡®Should I lie and tell him Timothy¡¯s biological mother was someone else, making him believe he had betrayed Sophia again? But if ! did that, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use Timothy to threaten him into marrying me. Only the child Sophia bore in this world could make him drop his pride, bow his head, and unconditionallypromise. He probably wouldn¡¯t even nce at it if it were any other woman¡¯s child. I might even be ying into his hands if I killed Timothy. As my thoughts raced. I decided to tell him the truth! ¡°Jason, you don¡¯t know which women you¡¯ve been with over the years?¡± Hearing this, Jason strode over to the sofa, grabbed her chin forcefully, and growled: ¡°Cut the crap. Get to the point.¡± Ada stared into his eyes and smiled, even though her jaw creaked under his grip, she still refused to speak. A flicker of murderous intent shed in Jason¡¯s eyes as he yanked her up from the sofa and threw her hard onto the floor. ¡°You stole Sophia¡¯s son while she was weak from childbirth, making her think her baby had died, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jason thought, That was all I could piece together. The story about the baby having developmental issues, leading to a forced premature delivery. was only partly urate. Sophia wasn¡¯t a cruel woman; if the baby had been alive, she would never have cursed him as dead. If she dared to say that, at least in her mind, the child was no longer alive. So, what happened during her childbirth? Why was she so convinced her son had died? I couldn¡¯t figure it out! All my hopes rested on Ada before me. After pressing his foot firmly against her chest, squeezing out a word through gritted teeth, ¡°Speak¡± Ada was gasping for air under the weight of his leg, struggling violently for a moment before beginning to breathe heavily. She knew that if she didn¡¯te clean today, she would undoubtedly face death. Once, she had value to him in terms of torment Now, knowing that Timothy wasn¡¯t hers, he had countless ways to ensure she suffered, to make sure she could neither live nor die. ¡°L. 11l talk¡­. move your foot, please Jason smirked darkly, not lifting his right leg but easing off slightly, allowing her to breathe a bit easier. ¡°Sprak. What¡¯s going on here?¡± Ada clutched his calf, coughing violently a few times before smiling strangely ¡°Yes, Timothy is indeed Sophia¡¯s, stolen back by me. As the truth sank in, Jason¡¯s pupils constricted sharply, a painful expression crossing his eyes. The per child he had long ignored and banished in Wilson Mansion was his flesh and blood with Sophia. What had he done to Timothy? Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Ada Taylor saw his handsome face gradually contorting in pain, and the desire for revenge in her heart intensified. She didn¡¯t have it easy. This man wouldn¡¯t have it easy either. Entanglements between adults usually result in both parties suffering heavy losses. ¡°Back then, you disintegrated Oliver rk¡¯s faction, causing him to be hunted by his enemies from all over the world. ¡°Did you think you were taking revenge on him? No, no, no. Those enemies also targeted Sophia Taylor. ¡°As far as I know, that bitch had a difficult time during the advanced stage of her pregnancy. She was busy hiding. ¡°Oliver¡¯s enemies pursued after her. While attempting to escape, her abdomen was severely injured, causing her to give birth prematurely. ¡°When the child was born, her body went into shock. As exhausted as she was, she still had to drag herself out so that she could escape. It was extremely tragic. *Later on, my men rushed to the farm and pulled out that little bastard from the chaos. He was lucky to have been saved. ¡°As for your daughter, she was probably burnt to ashes in the sea of fire Actually, Ada had no idea whether that bitch had sessfully given birth to her daughter. She ordered the mercenary to climinate the root of the problem, but the other party let Sophia go and even lied that she was dead. As for whether the baby was dead or alive, she was not too sure However, this did not affect her ability to deal a blow to Jason Wilson, right? Jason Wilson, don¡¯t even think about reconciling with her, because everything that she had suffered was because of you¡± Adaughed wildly at the end of her speech. Jason was furious. Kaising his leg, he stomped on Ada¡¯s chest. No one knew how much strength be used, but Ada immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. She closed her eyes and passed out. Jason kicked her a few more times before staggering backward Had he forced the pregnant Sophia into such a desperate situation by trying to eradicate Oliver¡¯s power back then? That¡¯s right, Oliver rk¡¯s enemies could not find the real culprit, so they settled for the next best thing. It was not surprising for them to turn to Sophia instead, who had been under his protection. If he e had known that she would be implicated, he would rather have given up Wilson Group than touch Oliver rk. But what was the point of thinking about this now! The tragedy had already happened! The most important thing now was to to protect Timothy and save that poor child. He finally understood why this vicious woman had provoked Sophia even though she had gone to the hospital to beg Sophia to save Timothy It was never her intention to let Sophia get the child treated. On the contrary, she was afraid that the child would be brought back, which was why she put on such a show, As she wished, Sophia said that even if Timothy died in front of her, she would not save him. Think about it. If her son really died one day and Sophia Taylor watched coldly from the sidelines, how much pain would she be in after knowing the truth? How desperate would she be? What vicious thoughts! She was obviously trying to destroy Sophia by making her bear the pain of watching her flesh and blood die. ¡°Aaron Sheppard, wake her up, Jason said through grilled teeth. Every word was filled with intense hatred LWPM Chapter 498 Aaron Sheppard did not hold back. He walked to the coffee table, picked up the fruit knife, and stabbed Ada in the shoulder. Ada screamed in pain and slowly woke up. When here reyes met with Jason¡¯s cold eyes, she could not help but shudder. However, when she thought about how that little bastard was still in her hands, she mustered h her courage again. ¡°That bitch risked her life to give birth to this evil creature, but you abandoned him at the Wilson Mansion and exiled him for a few years. He was neglected ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re taking revenge on me? Haha, that isn¡¯t it. You¡¯re taking revenge on heart ache? was suffocating Jason¡¯s heartached so much. The pain was But now was not the time to be sad. He had to bring Timothy back safely. Sophia Now that you know the truth, doesn¡¯t your Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Raning his foot, he stepped on the shoulder that had been stabbed by Aaron, causing blood to flow Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Chapter 499 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ada Taylor started coughing again. Red blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth, making the smile on her lips look even more sinister. ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, Jason, why don¡¯t you guess where I hid that little bastard!¡± Jason did not have time for that. He knew that this woman waspletely insane. If he wanted to get any information out of her, he would first have to satisfy her perverted demands. ¡°Get to the point,¡± Jason said. Ada smiled strangely in response, as she gave him a once¨Cover. She had to sleep with him again at least once more in this lifetime. This was her lifelong obsessiont Before fore she died, she had to fulfill this wish. Otherwise, she would not be able to rest in peace. ¡°Marry me and sleep with me. As long as you can do these two things, I¡¯ll hand that little evil creature over to you.¡± The corner of Jason¡¯s eyes twitched violently. ¡®What gave her the audacity to make these two requests? Marry her? Sleep with her!¡® The thought of it was nauseating. our life as long as you hand over the child,¡± Jason answered. ¡°I can spare your ¡°Spare my life!¡± Adaughed out loud as if she had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°I have nothing now. What¡¯s the point of living? No, no, no. I¡¯ve had enough of living like this. Now, I just want you to be as crazy as me.¡± Jason pursed his thin lips tightly, as a murderous look emerged on his face. He should not have kept her alive until now. Previously, he wanted to detain her son and to let her experience the pain of separation Who would have known that the child was not hers! He had kept her alive for an extra five years for nothing. ¡°Do you really have a death wish?¡± Jason asked. Ada¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She did not seem to be paying any heed to his threats. ¡°Kill me if you dare. I guarantee that you¡¯ll receive that little bastard¡¯s mangled corpse within half an hour.¡± Clenching his fists, Jason suddenly smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll marry you and sleep with you.¡± He would give her a wedding so unforgettable that she would rather be dead. Ada looked at him in a daze, she could not believe her ears. ¡°You, you agreed?¡± Jason retracted his leg and looked down at her. ¡°If you dare to touch even a strand of that child¡¯s hair, I¡¯ll make you wish you were At this moment, Ada did not want to talk about that little bastard. All she could think about was the promise that Jason had just made. ¡°Before the e wedding. let¡¯s hold a press conference to announce our marriage.¡± Ada said. ¡°Alright, as you wish,¡± responded Jason. If one took a closer look, they would have noticed that Jason was frighteningly calm. However, Ada was currently immersed in the beautiful dream that the man had created for her. How could she have noticed Even if she had sensed it, she would probably still be drawn to him like a moth to a me because she had no other way out. 4:03 PM Chapter 499 After Jason walked out of the living room. he hurriedly walked towards the car parked beside the flower bed, ¡°Where is Madam now?¡± He desperately wanted to share this joy with her. That child was also a painful memory for her, right? Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be gued by nightmares. Seeing that his boss was no longer as dispirited as before and was now full of fighting spirit, Aaron Sheppard quickly replied, ¡°Madam went to Nathan Harper¡¯s house and should still be there. Jason quickened his pace again. ¡°Prepare the car to go to the Harper family¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Aaron answered, Standing before the French windows, Ada smiled coldly as she looked upon Jason¡¯s anxious demeanor. She wanted to marry him, but she would never let that little hastard return to Sophia Taylor¡¯s side safely. That bitch was definitely going to suffer the pain of losing her son. At Nathan Harper¡¯s house. Sophia strolled out of the infirmary ward and was greeted by a strong wind. She subconsciously wanted to dodge but fell into a broad chest. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m very happy right now. You know, in my thirty years of life, I¡¯ve never been as happy as I am today. A familiar scent entered her nose, and Sophia instinctively struggled. ¡°Let go of me.¡± Holding her waist tightly, Jason asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sophia, aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I¡¯m so happy?¡± Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Sophia frowned and an impatient expression appeared on her face. What did Jason¡¯s happiness have to do with her! What a joke! She could not resist mocking him. ¡°Is your rtionship with Ada finally bearing fruit? Are you guys finally going to tie the knot?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jason¡¯s body stiffened, and the joy in his eyes diminished. How did she know that he was going to matry Ada! He caught the sh of mockery in her eyes and realized that she was mocking him. ¡°If I say yes, would you be sad? Would you be sad?¡± Sad! Sad: Sophia sneered. ¡°I wish the two of you a long and happy life together. As soon as she finished speaking, she began to struggle with all her might. This man had a son with Ada. What a happy family of three Their perfect family further entuated the innocence of her pitiful children, It was their misfortune to have chosen her as their mother. ¡°Let go of me. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time. Jason refused to listen. He held Sophia tightly in his arms, wishing that he could be one with her. should he tell her about the deal between him and Ada in advance? However, if he were to tell her, she would know that Timothy had been kidnapped by Ada Initially, he wanted to tell her that the child was still alive. However, after seeing her, the urge in his heart slowly dissipated. He didn¡¯t feel like telling her anymore. Now that the child was in danger, even if he told her, she would only have one more person to worry about, He might as well wait till after he had saved his son before bringing him to acknowledge his farmily At the thought of this, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Sophia, even if I marry her, I have my reasons. You have to believe me.¡± So he really was here to share the joy of their uing marriage? What an idiot. What right did he have to ask her to believe him! ¡°It must have been hard on you to have to make a trip here personally. Don¡¯t worry, Ill be sure to give you a big gift. ¡°Also, you and Ada are indeed quitepatible¡± After saying that, she suddenly flipped her right wrist, and two silver needles instantly appeared on her fingertips. Without any hesitation, she plunged the sharp needles into his chest. Jason felt a heart wrenching pain and subconsciously let go of his arm?. Sophia took a few steps back and said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying with the Harper family for the next few days. Do as you wish.¡± Jason Tonked at her cold and distant eyes with a hunt of defeat on his Lace- Chapter 500 He was clearly here to share the joy of his son being alive. How did it end up like this? ¡°Sophia, I really have my difficulties. Give me 10 days, no, seven days. ¡°I¡¯ll prove myself to you, and will bring someone important to s see you.¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking that in another 5 to 6 days, she would know whether she had sessfully conceived. Once she was pregnant, she would leave Cester City immediately. It was better to y along with him now and to make him let down his guard so that it would be easier for her to run away. Thene find me in 7 days, I still have to study Caleb¡¯s treatment n. Excuse me.¡± With that, she walked around him and headed straight for the office. Jason stopped pestering her. Looking at her retreating back, his lips curled into a bright smile, His son was still alive. He still had a chance to reconcile with Sophia. Now was not the time to give up. In order to give his child aplete family, he could not give up. In a basement in the suburbs. The female bodyguard stood by the wooden bed and narrowed her eyes at the unconscious little guy. This was the son of Jason and Sophia. As long as she sent him back to the Wilson family, she would be able to keep her life. She would not have to die with Ada. At the thought of this, she took out her phone with trembling hands and dialed a number. The call was quickly connected. She asked tentatively, ¡°Is this Mr. Wilson?¡± After a short silence, a woman¡¯s hideousugh came from the other end. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 501 Chapter 501 Chapter 501 In was Ada Taylor! The female bodyguard staggered backward as fear shed across her eyes. That vicious woman was actually monitoring her phone! However, she had clearly dialed Jason Wilson¡¯s number. Why was Ada Taylor the one who picked up! Could it be that she had bribed the staff of the telpany! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Why¡­why is it you, Ms. Ada?¡± The female bodyguard stuttered. Ada Taylor neered. ¡°Heh, who else could it be? Were you expecting Jason Wilson¡® ¡°What a rat How dare you betray me? Are you courting death?¡± The female bodyguard trembled uncontrobly when she heard that. She had been with this vicious woman for years and was very familiar with her methods. Nothing good coulde out of being deemed a traitor by Ada. As her thoughts raced, she immediately thought of an excuse. ¡°No, no, no. Ms. Ada, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t call Mr. Wilson to reveal the child¡¯s hiding ce. ¡°I just wanted to tell him that the child is seriously ill and in danger. I was going to pressure him into marrying you as soon as possible.¡± Ada Taylor¡¯sughter came from the other end of the phone. It was alivious that she did not believe her exnation ¡°When I was plotting to harm Sophia Taylor, you were still studying in school ¡°Trying to convince me with s such a lousy excuse? How ridiculous. ¡°From the moment you persuaded me to let the little bastard go, I knew that you had a change of heart. How could I not be on guard?¡± With that, Ada hung up When the female bodyguard heard the beeping sound on the phone, it was as if the death knell had sounded. She felt a chill run down her spine. How could she save herself? ¡°It hurts, it hurts so much.¡± The child¡¯s pitiful moans pulled her back to reality. She quickly walked to the wooden bed and crouched down. Looking at the child lying on the bed, twisting and twitching in difort, she felt a sense of guilt She hade to her senses toote. If Timothy¡¯s background had been revealed to Mr. Wilson earlier, they might not havended in such a predicament. ¡°Wake up, Mr. Timothy, please wake up. The female bodyguard tried to wake up the child. Timothy woke up from the pain. Having just woken up. Timothy¡¯s gaze was dull and unfocused. He appeared to be somewhat confused. However, he quickly moved away from n the female bodyguard after recognizing her. The female bodyguard pursed her lips. She was Ada Taylor¡¯s trusted aide. It was normal for the child to reject and to avoid her. When had she be a demon in the eyes of others! She used to be warm¨Chearted and had a strong sense of justice. However, because of money and other benefits, she slowly lost herself. ¡°Listen to nie, Mr. Timothy, Ada Taylor is not your mother. Your biological mother is Sophia Taylor. 11:15 AM Chapter 501 ¡°For the past few days, that woman Ada Taylor has been injecting you with medicine that could trigger a rpse of your old ailments. You¡¯re very weak now and your life is in danger. ¡°Just now. I tried to contact your father to rescue you, but was discovered by Ada Taylor. She will immediately send someone to deal with me ¡°My life is cheap and my death is not worth pitying. I only hope that I can protect you before I die and redeem my sins. Hopefully, I won¡¯t go to hell after I¡¯m dead.¡± She then took out a pill from her pocket with trembling hands and carefully handed it to him ¡°This is a special medicine. It can temporarily stabilize your bodily functions. You must hold on until Mr. Wilsones to save you¡± The little guy frowned, his face full of doubt and distrust As expected of a Wilson. Highly perceptive. Children were straightforward. If they thought of you as a bad person, then you were. No matter how good you were at sweet¨Ctalking and sugarcoating things, you would not be able to change their perception of you. Rapid footsteps sounded outside the basement, which seemed especially out of ce in this quiet space. There was a change in the female bodyguard¡¯s expression. How did Ada Taylor¡¯s people arrive so quickly? Could it be that she hadn¡¯t believed her all along, so she had sent someone to secretly monitor her? ¡°Mr. Timothy, we¡¯re running out of time, Hurry up and swallow the medicine. Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Timothy pursed his thin lips. He looked exactly like his father, Jason Wilson. However, being a five¨Cyear¨Cold child, he was less resilient than his father and was unable to remain calm andposed in the face of danger. Lydia sensed his hesitation, but the footsteps outside were getting closer and closer, so she made up her mind. Grabbing his chin, she proceeded to stuff the medicine into his mouth The child could not help but swallow. After coughing twice, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Was what you said just now true! My mother is Miss Sophia!¡± Lydia nodded heavily. ¡°Yes, I was the one who brought you back from abroad back then¡± At this point, she covered his eyes with her hand and continued in a low voice, ¡°Continue to pretend to be unconscious. Don¡¯t let them find out that you¡¯ve taken the special medicine.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The little guy knew that he was in a dangerous situation. If he was not careful, his life would be over, He had just found out about his background and was extremely eager to return to his mother¡¯s arms, so he had to be careful. After obediently closing his eyes, he spoke in a low voice like her and whispered. ¡°Thank you for prolonging my life. If I can make it out of here, I would definitely get my scumbag father to save you. Don¡¯t give up¡± Tears welled up in Lydia¡¯s eyes. Before she could speak, the basement door was mmed open and a few ck figures rushed in Without saying anything, the leader punched the female bodyguard in the stomach, then said, ¡°Ms. Ada said that traitors deserve to die.¡± He then proceeded to rain punches on her. Lydia looked at the little guy on the wooden bed through the blood¨Ccolored haze and smiled. She had reined it in before it was toote and had acted in the nick of time. Hopefully, she would not end up going to hell. The little guy, who was lying quietly, was breathing evenly. Even at such a tender age, he had already learned how to put on an act It was probably because he had been living his life in exile. However, he was still not strong enough. Listening to Lydia¡¯s suppressed scream, he could not help but clench his fists. He was determined to make it out of there alive. That afternoon The Wilson Group held a press conference to announce that Jason Wilson was about to get married. His partner was going to be¡­Ada Taylor. When this news was released, the entire Cester City exploded. Jason had neglected Ada for years, on ount of histe wife. If not for the fact that Ada had given birth to a son for him, she would have long been killed by him. After all, he was furious three years ago. While avenging histe wife, he did not show any mercy when attacking the Watson Group Now that Sophia was still alive, everyone spected that Jason would start going after his wife again. However, what they had envisioned did not happen. Everyone felt that it was a pity. At the Harper Residence. In the infirmary library Sophia was focused on studying Caleb¡¯s treatment n. This was not an ordinary surgery. It was even more difficult than that of Britney. Britney had been hit in the head by a heavy object. The cloned blood had umted in her skull, causing her life to be in danger. As long as the blood clots were deals with, her life would be saved. 11:10 AM Chapter 502 However, it was different for Caleb. He had been in a car ident. There were bits of broken ss stuck in his heart and his head. A few pieces were stuck in his artery and had yet to be removed If she wanted to save him, she would have to remove the ss Even if the old man came, he would not have much confidence in such a precise and high¨Crisk surgery. not take the risk. She was someone who was capable of assessing the situation. If the situation was too bad, she would The Harper family wasn¡¯t ordinary family. They had a strong footing in politics and Ariana regarded her only son as her lifeblood. If the surgery was not sessful Sophia would offend the entire Harper family. It wasn¡¯t worth it! A beep from her phone pulled Sophia out of her trance. o announce his Looking down, she saw a push notification appear on the screen: [Wilson Group President Jason Wilson held a press conference to impending marriage to Ada Taylor] Sophia stopped breathing Chapter 503 Chapter 503 Chapter 503 This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Was Jason going to marry Ada! Could it have been that he confirmed Timothy was Ada¡¯s son and decided to marry her to give the boy aplete family! His so¨Ccalled deep affection was economic. After hitting a few obstacles with her, he lost his resolve and decided to settle, returning to chase his crush. It was utterly ridiculous! In the end, it was her fault for being blind back then and falling for such a scumbag. All the suffering she endured was her own doing. She deserved every bit of the pain that left her battered and broken. There was a crisp sound of knocking from inside the room. Sophia closed her eyes briefly, turned her phone on the table, and said hoarsely, ¡°Come The door opened, and Nathan walked in, followed by a distinguisheddy. It had to be Ariana Harper! Rumor had it that she was the daughter of a prominent family in Clumond City, known for being proud and difficult to get along with. Sophia could tell the rumors were true from her arrogant and indifferent gaze. She ignored Ariana, not wanting to waste her warmth on someone like her. After Nathan took a seat, Sophia immediately expressed her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Harper, the chances of your son waking up are slim. If I perform this surgery, there is only a twenty percent chance of sess.¡± When she heard these words, Ariana had just taken her seat and abruptly stood up from the couch. She did not know that Sophia was the renowned doctor Linda Granger. uan Now that Ariana heard what Sophia said, her anger immediately red up. ¡°I thought my husband had found a top¨Cnotch doctor, but you¡¯re just an amateur. Well, that makes sense. As far as I know, the eldest daughter of the Taylor family didn¡¯t even graduate from college because she was too busy trying to climb into her future brother¨Cinw¡¯s bed. Since you don¡¯t have the skills, don¡¯t take on this delicate job and waste our time.¡± Nathan reached out and gently tugged at Ariana¡¯s sleeve, signaling her to hold her tongue. It was clear he didn¡¯t dare to reprimand her loudly. After all, Ariana was the legitimate daughter of a prominent family in Clumond City. From a humble background, Nathan relied on his father¨Cinw¡¯s support to reach his current position. He had be ustomed to being oppressed over the years. How could he dare to confront his wife in front of others? Sophia lowered her eyes slightly and spoke softly, I¡¯m not saying we won¡¯t proceed with the surgery for your son. I just wanted to make the risks clear beforehand. There¡¯s a twenty percent chance of sess. I¡¯ll finalize the surgical n if you can take the gamble, Tomorrow¡­ Without letting her finish, Ariana sharply eximed, ¡°You dare to meddle with only a twenty percent chance? Are you ying with human lives? Get out of the Harper family immediately. My son is not your experimental tool. Don¡¯t you dare take on this job, get out.¡± ¡°You should hold your tongue,¡± Nathan murmured. He would have told her long ago if it weren¡¯t for his promise to Sophia to keep her real identity hidden from his wife. Ariana wouldn¡¯t be so dismissive of Sophia. ¡°Our son¡¯s condition is already dire. If we don¡¯t proceed with the surgery soon, he could die at any moment, Nathan continued. Ariana abruptly turned her head, her gaze piercingly sweeping towards her husband. ¡°Nathan Harper, why do you always speak up for her? Are you having an affair with her? Did you bring her into the Harper family under the pretext of treating our son and then cheat on me behind my back!¡± Her words became increasingly usatory and harsh. Sophia¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint, and any intention to save Caleb Harper was gone entirely. Since they weren¡¯t willing, she saw no need to perform the surgery under such pressure. ¡°Please keep yournguage clean, Mrs. Harper. Speaking like that is beneath your dignity.¡± Seeing her husband¡¯s anxious expression, Ariana increasingly suspected something was happening between them. Jason¡¯s not pursuing Sophia and announcing his intention to marry Ada further solidified her suspicions. ¡°You¡¯re quite something, Nathan Harper. You shamelessly bring this temptress into our home to humiliate me. I¡¯m not done with you.¡± Chapter 504 Chapter 504 Chapter 504 All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Nathan looked at Sophia apologetically, feeling a headacheing on Ariana interpreted this scene as a flirtation between them. practically glued to that bitch. What more is there to exin?¡± Your eyes are Her irrational behavior provoked Nathan¡¯s temper, and he sternly said, ¡°Miss Taylor is Mr. Wilson¡¯s ex¨Cwife. Observe your words, lest you speak out of turn and bring trouble upon yourself.¡± Upon hearing Jason¡¯s name, Ariana involuntarily shrank back. Her maternal family did indeed have influence, but the Watson Group, equally powerful back then, sufferedplete ruin for offending Jason His wrath was not something she could provoke. However, Jason¡¯s recent announcement of his intention to marry Ada gave her a glimmer of courage. ¡°You dare mention Mr. Wilson? If it weren¡¯t for your affairs being exposed to him, why would he feel disheartened? How could he marry Miss Ada?¡± Anger fueled up within, Nathan chuckled at her biting words. Sophia rose slowly from the couch and spoke calmly, ¡°Since Mrs. Harper harbors such hostility towards me, I think I should take my leave. With that, she reached for her phone on the table and began to leave Upon seeing this, Nathan hurriedly interjected, ¡°Miss Taylor, please don¡¯t mind my wife¡¯s limited understanding. My son. Before he could finish, Ariana sharply cut him off. ¡°If you truly want to keep this temptress around, then divorce me first.¡± Nathan fell silent Sophia smiled suddenly. Caleb would at least have a twenty percent chance of survival if she operated. With any other doctor, it would be a particr death sentence. But they didn¡¯t appreciate it. She couldn¡¯t reveal her real identity and asked them to let her treat Caleb. It was an unappreciative and exhausting task, and she would be mad to do it. ¡°Mrs. Harper, think carefully. Once I walk out that door today if you ever want to invite me back, you¡¯ll have to drop your knees,¡± Sophia remarked firmly. ¡®Drop my knees? Ariana thought. She thenughed as if she had heard a joke. If you dare to meddle with my husband again, I¡¯ll ensure your downfall, Ariana warned sharply Sophia shrugged, giving Nathan a look of, ¡°Nothing more I can do, and then walked briskly towards the exit. Nathan w watched her chilling silhouette and felt a pang of concern, quickly hurrying after her. Getting rid of someone was easy, but seeking their help was another matter. He had a hunch that it would be challenging if he needed Sophia to save Caleb in the future. ¡°Miss Taylor, L. Before he could finish his sentence, Ariana caught up and began hitting and kicking him. ¡°You bastard, Nathan Harper, how dare you betray me. I¡¯m done with you; I want a divorce!¡± Sophia paused at the doorway, casting a deep nce towards the direction of the intensive care unit, then decisively departed. After leaving the Harper family, Sophia went straight to Preston Hospital. Britney¡¯s condition was stable; she just needed regr follow¨Cup checks. Sophia had not asked Harrier about Cody Gibson¡¯s identity. Everyone carried scars in their hearts, after all. ¡°Harriet, I will take you abroad once Britney¡¯s health improves. Let¡¯s leave the past behind and start a fresh journey. Sophia suggested. Harriet had indeed been deeply hurt by Cody¡¯s check and the mention of illegitimate daughter, and she no longer harbored any expectations of him. ¡°Okay, Tll go with your n,¡± she replied. In the evening, some less reputable websites in Cester City erupted with a shocking scandal: [Miss Sophia Taylor Falsely imed Medical Expertise and Volunteered to Treat Caleb Harper, but in Reality, Had an Unclear Rtionship With Chairman Nathan Harper, Entering His Home Only to Facilitate an Affair.] A paparazzo purchased this news from a maid at the Harper family for a hefty sum. It was said that during the day, Nathan had a heated argument with Ariana over Sophia, to the point of considering divorce. It led to widespread spection that Jason refused to pursue his ex¨Cwife because he already knew about Sophia¡¯s affair with Nathan. He didn¡¯t want to wear the horns, hence his decision to marry Ada instead. Out of anger, Jason proceeded to ban hundreds of less reputable websites. However, the more he did so, the more sympathy he garnered from theizens. Many advised him not to vindicate Sophia, which infuriated Jason even more, prompting him to shut down the servers of several forums. At the hospital, Jason had intended tofort Sophia. However, she was sound asleep when he arrived. He leaned in to kiss her, but she woke abruptly from her slumber and pped him. Jason didn¡¯t seem bothered, smiling as he asked, ¡°Did you suffer at the Harper family?¡± Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Sophia ignored him, pulling her arm back and closing her eyes again to rest. Jason shamelessly leaned in once more, still hoping to steal a kiss. Another crisp p echoed in the quiet room. This time, it carried more force, leaving a faint handprint on Jason¡¯s face and a lingering sting. Determined not to take the hit without a response, he swiftly reached out, grabbed her shoulder, and nted a kiss on the corner of her lips. Sophia struggled fiercely to break free from his grasp, suddenly sitting upright. She narrowed her eyes and stared at him intensely, her gaze as cold as an icy de, devoid of warmth. ¡°What exactly do you want!¡± She had thought that after the rumors surfaced about her seducing Nathan, Jason would finally give up on her. But she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so shameless, eagerly approaching her even after she pped him. The five years have genuinely smoothed out all his rough edges; currently, he was as tough as a wall at this level. In the past, he probably would have been furious and hysterically yelling at Sophia, grabbing her chin. The five years can genuinely transform people,pletely changing them. Jason looked at her cold demeanor, unable to resist reaching out to touch her. After she brushed his hand away with a raised palm, he instinctively grasped her wrist and kissed the back of her hand. Sophia, unable to tolerate it any longer, eximed. ¡°I have no interest in seducing my future brother¨Cinw again. Let go¡± She deliberately emphasized the phrase future brother¨Cinw, her tone dripping with sarcasm. She mocked her past foolishness and ridiculed his current two- faced behavior. Sophia pondered, ¡®Isn¡¯t Jason supposed to marry Ada? Why is he still bothering me? Does Jason feel like he hasn¡¯t hurt me, or does he think he hasn¡¯t deeply hurt me!¡± Faced with her sarcastic gaze, Jason sighed helplessly. ¡°Sophia, I truly have my reasons. Give me a week, and I promise I¡¯ll sort this out¡± Sophia opened her mouth, poised to mock him further. At that moment, the phone lying on the table suddenly rang. She grabbed it and saw it was Oliver calling. A shadow crossed her eyes as she pressed the answer button ¡°Hello, Oliver.¡± As soon as she addressed him that way, the atmosphere in the room plummeted. Jason tightened his grip on her wrist, his fingers instinctively clenching, This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sophia frowned, struggling unsessfully for a moment. Finally, she spoke into the phone, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down immediately. Please wait for me.¡± Moments ago, Oliver invited her to dine over the phone. To provoke Jason, she had to make the trip. After hanging up, she stared coldly at him and said, each word deliberate, I¡¯m meeting Oliver for a date. If you¡¯re feeling too idle, you can go home and apany your fianc¨¦e The mention of ¡°date¡± agitated Jason. Suppressing the madness in his eyes, he spoke hoarsely, ¡°There are already rumors about you and Nathan. If the reporters catch wind of you getting involved with Oliver, they will criticize you. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish the sentence. Sophia smirked sarcastically and filled in for him. She said, ¡°Criticize me? What would they call me? Shameless? Temptress? Trashy? Slut! Remember, I¡¯ve been ustomed to their insults for over ten years. Seduction of a future brother¨Cinw, shameless behavior¨Cthose words are nothing new. Now, all I need is to stay away from you. I won¡¯t repeat the mistakes of the past and fall into endless misery again.¡± With that, she forcefully pushed him away, got up, and left the room. Jason¡¯s eyes shed with pain. ¡°Sophia, if you truly seek someone to rely on, any man in the world would do, but not Oliver. Jason couldn¡¯t ept his brother marrying Sophia. Sophia suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you believe I could let Oliver announce our marriage tonight?¡± Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Chapter 506 Jason¡¯s eyes darkened as he strode purposefully around the foot of the bed, heading straight for her. ¡°Take back what you just said, he demanded. Sophia didn¡¯t respond, watching him with a smirk as she slowly retreated under his relentless advance. When her back pressed against the shelving unit, she swiftly grabbed the fruit knife from the nightstand, pointing its sharp tip directly at his chest. ¡°Why should I take it back? Back then, Oliver helped me find a donor, giving me a new life. Now that I¡¯ve devoted myself to him, what right do you have to interfere!¡± Jason listened, and he smiled bitterly. He thought, ¡®Right, her heart had been found through Oliver¡¯s tireless efforts. What right did I have to stand for their happiness? However, Jason couldn¡¯t just watch Sophia marry his half¨Cbrother. He couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°If you truly want to marry him, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body,¡± he said, leaning in abruptly to meet the knife with his chest. The de sank into his flesh with a sickening sound, and his white shirt was instantly stained with blood, spreading out into a tragic, beautiful pattern. Sophia¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, and she instinctively let go of the knife handle. She thought, He is mad indeed! There is no way I could outmatch him in sheer determination and recklessness.¡¯ Jason trembled as he gently traced the contours of her cold, delicate features with his hand, smiling as he said, ¡°Sophia if you dare to agree to marry Oliver, I¡¯ll offer my life as a gift to congratte your wedding Sophia shut her eyes tightly, trembling with rage. She thought, ¡°He was a scoundrel, a shameless rogue!¡® She had no doubt he was trying to intimidate her. Jason would do anything. Death was a release for him, something he honestly didn¡¯t fear at all The strong scent of blood filled her nostrils, and a sharp, overwhelming pain spread through her chest, bringing a suffocating sense of dread. ¡°Oliver asked me to have a meal; it was just a simple meal. Are you satisfied now!¡± Jason¡¯s gaze softened after seeing her relent, and a nearly deranged smile curled his lips. He seemed oblivious to the pain, leaving the knife embedded in his chest as he slowly reached out, grasping the back of her head and pulling her into his other arm. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m in much pain. Could you help bandage me up?¡± ¡®He¡¯s insane!¡® Sophia thought, pushing him away forcefully. Perhaps severely wounded, Jason felt his strength waning. He staggered backward, copsing onto the edge of the bed. More blood gushed from his chest, saturating his shirt. Sophia remained indifferent, casually picking up a coat from the shelf as she walked towards the door. Jason quickly grabbed her arm, his voice hoarse as he asked, ¡°Do you want to save Lucas or not?¡± He dared not make the decision himself, fearing her displeasure. If she didn¡¯t want to see Lucas, that gambling addict, anymore, he would order someone to silence him immediately. Sophia halted her steps, silent momentarily, before speaking coldly, ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. If we save him this time, he¡¯ll gamble again next time.¡± Jason understood her meaning. ¡°Then order someone to have him crippled,¡± he replied. Sophia chuckled dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s your decision. When Lucas seeks revenge in the future, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bear that,¡± Jason continued, ¡°If he wants revenge, he cane directly at me.¡± Sophia fell silent, she nced at Jason¡¯s blood¨Csoaked chest, suppressing the urge to tend to his wounds. After prying his fingers off one by one, she walked away without looking back. Watching her resolute departure, Jason bitterly smiled. Once, a slight fever or cough would make her fret and wish she could suffer in his ce. Now, with a knife in his chest threatening his life, she remained unmoved. Indeed, being favored and loved was the happiest time. Sadly, he realized this toote. Would he ever experience that tenderness and sweetness again in his remaining days! As Sophia was about to leave the room, Jason, his voice hoarse, said, ¡°Ada is not Timothy¡¯s biological mother.¡± Upon hearing this, Sophia abruptly stopped in her tracks. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Chapter 507 Sophia pondered. So Timothy isn¡¯t Ada¡¯s? Then who is his mother? Did Jason, this scumbag, not only involved with Ada but also with another woman? And did Ada, up to her old tricks, steal another woman¡¯s son to pass off as a Wilson? So I¡¯m the one wearing the horns.¡± A nameless anger surged within her. Sophia turned away, mocking Jason. ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to marry Ada? She¡¯ll make a fine stepmother? With that, she strode out of the room. Jason braced himself against the bed frame, attempting to rise, but the movement aggravated his chest wound, sending a sharp pain through him and forcing him back down. He wondered, ¡®It seemed that Sophia firmly believed in her son¡¯s death. Did she truly have no doubts that Timothy was her child? Sophia naturally had doubts. She was too angry in the ward just now to think clearly. Once she stepped outside into the cold wind, her mind cleared Oliver mentioned that he didn¡¯t see her son¡¯s remains in the ruins back then. So they spected that the child was taken away by those men in ck. Sophia pondered, ¡®Is there a possibility that those men in ck sell the child to Ada? Or perhaps those people were sent by Ada to steal my son? If that¡¯s the case, am I his biological mother?¡® As Sophia stepped out of the elevator, she collided forcefully with Oliver, who was there to meet her, causing her to stagger backward. Oliver reacted swiftly, reaching out to catch her waist and pull her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong! You seem distracted,¡± he asked. Sophia snapped out of her daze, eager to confirm her suspicions. She grabbed Oliver¡¯s wrist abruptly and asked, ¡°Did you find out the identity of those men in ck that day you investigated?¡± Seeing her anxious expression, Oliver frowned and replied honestly, ¡°Not yet, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll increase manpower to continue the investigation.¡± Sophia suddenly deted. Oliver noticed her downcast mood and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His gaze swept over her, keenly noticing the spattered bloodstains on her hands, ¡°Are you bleeding? Where are you injured? Sophia followed his gaze to the faint specks of blood on the back of her right hand and fingers, stark against her skin. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The blood is from Jason. I stabbed him in the chest,¡± she exined calmly. Mentioning Jason, Sophia fell into uncertainty once again. ¡°Why did he suddenly decide to marry Ada? Could he have some leverage in the hands of her? And what about Timothy? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news about him recently?¡® Feeling overwhelmed, Sophia took several deep breaths to calm herself. Suppressing her chaotic thoughts, she smiled and said, Tm hungry. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡± Oliver swallowed the words he was about to say. Sophia was unsettled now, and continuing the conversation would only worsen her mood. ¡°Alright,¡± he agreed. In the ward. Jason held aptop at the head of the bed. On the screen, a surveince video from the hospital¡¯s underground parking garage showed Oliver and Sophia embracing tightly. A muffled cough echoed, each effort causing a pool of fresh blood to seep from his chest. The meandering blood pooled more and more, quickly saturating his entire chest. Derick stood by the bed, staring in disbelief. He pondered, ¡°This was reckless behavior. Didn¡¯t Jason know what was going on with his heart! Didn¡¯t he realize the danger? And to stab himself with a knife! What¡¯s even more infuriating is he brought aptop to watch surveince footage for punishment. If he keeps this up, his life will be over in less than three months. Derick said, ¡°Aaron, take away hisptop andy him down; I will pull out the knife This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Aaron couldn¡¯t bear to look at Jason¡¯s pale appearance. He turned his face slightly away, choking up, saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you¡¯ll only watch as Sophia marries Oliver and Timothy calls him ¡®dad¡® in the future. They¡¯ll be a happy family.¡± Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Chapter 508 Aaron indeed knew how to counsel. After hearing his words, Jason slowly closed theptop and casually set it down on the desk. He couldn¡¯t give up on himself or ruin his life. Timothy was still in Ada¡¯s clutches, waiting for him to rescue him. As long as Timothy was alive and well, there was hope for their family to reunite. Following Derick¡¯s instructions to lie down, he hoarsely asked, ¡°Any news from Ada Taylor?¡± Aaron blinked his bitter eyes and nodded. ¡°She¡¯s hired a fashion designer to custom¨Cmake her wedding dress.¡± Jason listened and smirked. At that moment, Derick gripped the handle and pulled the fruit knife out of his chest. Blood sttered, and intense pain spread from his heart to every part of his body. Through the haze of blood, Jason seemed to relive the scene from five years ago when he stabbed Sophia in the coffeehouse. To be hurt by someone deeply loved was truly heart¨Cwrenching pain. ¡°1-1 strangely enjoy this pain,¡± Jason said tremblingly. Derick couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. Love really can turn people into idiots. He¡¯ll have to cherish life and stay away from women in the future. After enduring that excruciating pain, Jason asked Aaron again, ¡°Any news about Timothy?¡± Jason had initially installed a tracker on Timothy, but Ada had removed the ne, making it impossible for Jason to locate him. Faced with no other option, they had to deploy aprehensive search across Cester City. However, this was time¨Cconsuming. With a poption in the tens of millions and a diverse mix of people, thorough checking would take at least three to five days ¡°Not yet,¡± Aaron reported truthfully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as soon as there¡¯s any progress, they¡¯ll inform me immediately.¡± y to ransom Lucas Taylor, then make him crippled.¡± Jason nodded lightly, recalling Sophia¡¯s instructions before she left. He added, ¡°Go personally to Aaron nodded in response. He knew Jason wanted to rid Lucas because of Sophia. For this, Jason was willing to bear a blood feud. ¡°Save that pregnant woman, too, Jason added. Aaron looked surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t we confirm that the woman isn¡¯t carrying Lucas Taylor¡¯s child? Why do we still need to save her?¡± Jason smirked. ¡°ire Taylor has mistreated Sophia for years, it¡¯s time she faces the consequences. The unborn grandchild ire eagerly anticipated would deliver a fatal blow to her. With her son Incapacitated and the grandson not of the Taylor lineage, this will be her ultimate punishment. Late at night, Sophia still hadn¡¯t returned. Jason, agitated, ordered someone to track her whereabouts. Upon learning that she had gone to Oliver¡¯s private vi, Jason was enraged, feeling the knife wound in his chest tear open again. After stitching up the wound, he shouted at Aaron, ¡°Prepare the car; we¡¯re going to Oliver¡¯s vi.¡± Aaron wanted to ask, ¡°What will you do, continue to provoke yourself?¡± But he didn¡¯t dare. He could only obediently go and prepare the car. At the Sierra Garden, Oliver approached Sophia with a document. It was the paternity test between her and Roger. ¡°It¡¯s something we¡¯ll have to face sooner orter. Why wait when we can confront it today?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sophia looked at the report in his hands and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Since when did you start suspecting that Ada reced me as the Watson Group¡¯s daughter?¡± Oliver raised an eyebrow and countered, ¡°So you already knew you¡¯re the Watson family¡¯s lost daughter?¡± Sophia didn¡¯t respond, trembling as she took the paternity test report he handed her. It confirmed that she was not ire¡¯s biological daughter. Next. it was also time to determine if Roger was her biological father. She flipped through the pages and quickly reached thest one. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 Chapter 509 [The test confirmed they are biologically father and daughter.] When the conclusion appeared before her eyes, Sophia sighed heavily. She was mentally prepared, and the revtion didn¡¯t stir much emotion. She had long surpassed the age of needing parental love and care, seeking answers about her origins to understand her roots. That was all Oliver stared at her momentarily, noting her calm demeanor and the absence of any hint of joy in her eyes, which prompted his sigh. Five years ago. Roger did some regrettable things that likely broke Sophia¡¯s heart in his efforts to arrange Jason and Ada together. For instance, she was sent away with 10 million dors. And it was also falling victim to Ada¡¯s maniptions, leading Jason to stab her. These actions, if done by strangers, would not have hurt Sophia. But when it was her father, everything became tragic. ¡°Sorry, I made a mistake back then, thinking Ada was the lost daughter of the Watson family, which caused you and Roger to miss out on all those years.¡± Oliver had ced too much trust in his medical team, believing they would never betray him. Yet, he had overlooked Rence. Renee grew up in the Watson family, with the ability, means, and power to bribe his doctors, which wasn¡¯t difficult. This oversight led to his grave mistake, causing the Watson Group to copse under Jason¡¯s assault. It also caused Sophia to resent her biological father. Oliver was sorry not only to Roger, who raised and protected him, but also to the unfortunate Sophia. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Sophia chuckled softly. ¡°Back then, I was kept in the dark about my true identity, and with the Taylor family backing her up, Ada was determined to impersonate me and take my ce. How could you have prevented that? Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Oliver sighed bitterly. ¡°Though that may be true, my mistake led to years of separation between you and your father¡± Sophia smirked and tore up the report in her hand, tossing it into the trash. Now that she had rified her identity, her next task was to investigate whether Irene had given birth to twins. If Irene had, then Sophia likely had a twin sister, Tommy¡¯s biological mother. ¡°By the way, why did you suddenly decide to have a paternity test with Mr. Watson and me?¡± Ada had impersonated a Watson family member for over five years, and Oliver had never suspected anything. Why this sudden move now? Oliver gave her a deep look and nodded, saying. ¡°Roger has lung cancer. I asked Amanda to treat him, and she used his blood for testing. She found gic simrities between his data and yours, which raised suspicions. She contacted me a few days ago about it, and I found it suspicious, so I instructed her topare his blood with yours for a paternity test.¡± The results showed a father¨Cdaughter rtionship! When Oliver received the confirmation during the day, he was stunned for a few minutes, realizing he had made a colossal mistake. N?velDrama.Org content. Sophia froze upon hearing that Roger had lung cancer. Just as she was about to inquire further, a voice outside interrupted, ¡°Mr. rk. Mr. Wilson had barged in with a group of bodyguards. Should we activate the defense system to stop them!¡± Upon hearing this, Sophia suddenly stood up from the couch. The evening¡¯s stabbing, while not life¨C threatening, had left him injured. She wondered, ¡°Why wasn¡¯t he recuperating in the hospital? What was he looking to provoke bying here?¡± Oliver¡¯s gaze swept toward the window, catching a glint of light. He raised his voice firmly and said, ¡°No need, let him in. With that, he stood up and walked over to Sophia, reaching out to embrace her and kiss her. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Sophia instinctively dodged and struggled as the warm, wet kissnded on her check. Oliver chuckled softly, his lips whispering in her car. ¡°Alone¡± together in a room, making such ambiguous moves¨Cit¡¯s truly heartbreaking.¡± Sophia was stunned! Momentarily lost in thought, Oliver had buried his head into her neck, his warm breath spreading a tingling sensation across her skin. Instinctively, she tilted her head back, hands resting on his shoulders, trying to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this.¡± Sophia had plenty of ways to strike back at Jason without needing to flirt with Oliver and provoke him in such a manner. She wanted nothing to with Oliver, especially now that she knew his feelings for her. Amanda trusted her implicitly, and she had no reason to interfere with the man Amanda had admired for years. Furthermore, Oliver was Jason¡¯s half¨Cbrother. This rtionship alone made any future between her and Oliver impossible. The idea of a brother marrying his brother¡¯s wife was intolerable for Jason and Sophia. Oliver lightly nibbled on Sophia¡¯s earlobe, his lips tracing the softest spot behind her car, causing her to tremble uncontrobly. She quickly reached out, grasping his head and forcing him away. The movement was reflected in the window, creating an intimate and tactile sensation As Jason strode into the courtyard, he saw through the window a scene in which a man tightly held a woman by her waist, firmly securing her in his embrace. He buried his head in her neck, acting freely and unabashedly. The gentle and obedient woman leaned against the man¡¯s arm, tilting her head slightly back. Her hands were nestled in his thick hair, allowing him to do as he pleased. The tender scene pierced Jason¡¯s chest like a sharp de. His freshly stitched wound tore open again, the warm liquid seeping out and gradually soaking through his shirt beneath the suit. Snowkes fell from the sky andnded on his face. The scene was like an icy touch prating his skin like a blunt knife, causing prolonged agony. Standing nearby, Aaron couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at Jason¡¯s expression. He had warned him¨C Jason was asking for trouble. Did seeing Sophia wrapped in another man¡¯s arms with such tenderness excite him? ¡°Mr. Wilson, shall we go back first?¡± Jason tightly pursed his lips, staring fixedly through the window at the entangled couple in the living room; their tall, slender figure seemed precarious. In a moment of daze, he saw the scene from five years ago again: Sophia was forced to drop her knees in the rain while he stood watching from the window. Was she then, like him now, helpless and desperate, watching the world crumble around her, her heart shattered? Later, when two bodyguards carried her in, she was covered in blood. Did she sumb to the chill, forcefully expelling the blood from her heart? Regret and guilt collided violently in his chest, eventually transforming into a thick mist of blood that relentlessly irritated his parched throat. As he watched them tumble onto the couch, he could no longer suppress the metallic taste churning in his mouth. A gush of blood sprayed out¨Cthe stark red blood sttered onto the snow, creating a beautiful patter ¡°Mr. Wilson!¡± Aaron eximed, rushing forward to catch his staggering body. Up close, Jason¡¯s face was almost translucently pale, and he seemed to exude an aura of death, Aaron wondered Could Jason contemte sacrificing his life to bless Sophia and Oliver¡¯s union? Was he that ruthless? Realizing his weak breaths and imminent risk of death. Aaron urgently shouted towards the entrance. ¡°Mr. Wilson is in shock again, and this time it looks serious. Pleasee out and save him, or he might get hus wish fulfilled!¡± Chapter 461 Chapter 461 The trainee program at Hackett Entertainment was put on hold, so Maeve didn¡¯t have to visit Hackett Group anymore. Meanwhile, Zion recently approved several new projects at Mirage Group Za organized thetest project list and followed Marve into the office ¡°Mason and the other trainees have all joined our entertainmentpany, and Bryce is personally leading them¡± ¡°I trust Bryce¡¯s abilities. Let him have full control over there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Za ced an invitation in front of Marve. ¡°This is an invitation from the Brooks family.¡± ¡°The Brooks family? Who sent it? Sergio?¡± ¡°No, it was Hailey.¡± Maeve took the invitation and examined it. Halley had already fallen out with her, so an invitation at this time surely spelled trouble. She opened it and saw the words ¡°jewelry banquet¡°. ¡°A jewelry banquet Marve sneered. She didn¡¯t believe Halley genuinely wanted her at a Brooks Group event. Marve simply set the invitation aside and asked, ¡°Do you know what this is abour?¡± Za shook her head ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Who else got an invitation?¡± ¡°Pretty much every notable name in the industry got one.¡± ¡°Including the Ramoz family?¡± ¡°Including the Ramoz family.¡± Hailey had a big fallout with the Ramoz familyst time. Why would the Ramoz family still attend now? There had to be something going on, Maeve sensed trouble brewing. ¡°Leave the invitation. The Mirage Group will not be attending tonight¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to attend?¡± Za frowned. ¡°But Johnson Jewelry is the biggest in Seathburn and has been talking to us about a partnership. Their brand is way more prestigious than Tomkins Jewelry. If Bryce can can secure an endorsement from Johnson Jewelry this year, his market valur will triple.¡± Hearing Za¡¯s words made Maeve hesitate. She hadn¡¯t realized the Brooks family had ties with Johnson Jewelry. If the Johnson family sided with the Brooks family at this banquet, Bryce would have missed his best career advancement opportunity. After a moment, Maeve said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go. To be safe, youe with me. Our goal is to win over the Johnson family, not to engage with the Brooks family. Try to awold any conflict with them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Scott. I¡¯ll handle Maeve nodded and nced at the invitation again. ¡°Will Conner and ra be there?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°They should be, considering the Ramoz family is attending With ra as the Ramoz family¡¯s heiress and Conner as the future son¨Cinw, both are expected to be present.¡± Maeve stared at the invitation, lost in thought. Conner and re both attending could mean¡­. By evening, Brooks Estate was ready for the jewelry banquet, Luxurycars began arriving in the afternoon. When Marve arrived, the garden outside the Brooks Estate was already bustling with people. Za parked the car, and Maeve stepped out, marveling at the estate¡¯s opulence. Not everyone can visit Brooks Estate Even in Maeve¡¯s previous life, she had rarely set foot here. Hailey was putting on a grand show for someone important. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Chapter 511 If he had died, wouldn¡¯t that have been a release? Wasn¡¯t that what he had been longing for! For years, Jason had yearned for death day and night, but he had never found a reason to break his promises. Now that he had finally found a loophole, shouldn¡¯t he have seized the opportunity! Sophia exerted all her strength in the living room to push Oliver away. Her gaze remained cold and devoid of anger as she calmly spoke, ¡°Oliver rk, you¡¯ve taken this act a bit too far. With that said, she stood up and straightened her disheveled clothes hastily. Oliver leaned back on the other side of the couch, shrugged, and turned his head slowly towards the window. ¡°It worked pretty well. That bastard is unconscious again, coughing up blood.¡± Sophia looked at him intently, then walked outside. ¡°Please keep my true identity for now.¡± Watching her walk away, asked hoarsely, ¡°Do you still love him?¡± As Sophia walked on, she remarked, The greatest pain in this world is to live a life worse than death. He deserves to have 1. it. Oliver fell silent, smiled bitterly, and thought, ¡°Was it truly just about revenge? I doubted it. Love etches the heart, and hatred sears the soul- neither easily abandoned.¡± After pacing out of the living room, Sophia cast a cold nce at Jason, who was half¨Clying on the floor. The overhead light cast a stark illumination on the surrounding bloodstains. Watching this scene unfold, she was reminded of herself five years ago. Indeed, those who are more ruthless could always detach themselves, leaving behind those covered in scars. Perhaps this was the cycle of bad things done! *Pleasee quickly to see Mr. Wilson. He seems to have stopped breathing again,¡± Aaron urgently called to Sophia. Sophia ignored him and walked straight to the parking spot. Inside the car, seeing Aaron still foolishly attempting first aid, Sophia remarked casually, ¡°If you don¡¯te in now, be prepared to arrange his funeral.¡± Ada was seated on the couch in the Watson Viridian Garden, taking a phone call. It was from Roger. ¡°Ada, why are you so stubborn? Jason doesn¡¯t love you. Using tricks to force him into marriage won¡¯t end well for you. Listen to my advice, and stay quietly at home. As long as Timothy is around, Jason won¡¯t harm you. But no one can save you if you insist on crossing his bottom line. Your fate: will be very tragic.¡± Ada felt impatient with his chatter. She pondered, ¡®Did he think he was my father? He was like a homeless man, a fallen president without power and status. Relying on Oliver, the legitimate son of the Wilson family, for support, what right did he have to control me?¡± ¡°Are you suggesting that I deserve to struggle and survive like this for the rest of my life?¡± Ada asked. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant Roger was coughing violently as he spoke. He had lung cancer, not yet in itste stages, but it wouldn¡¯t be a long road ahead. Ada was his daughter with histe wife, the one he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. But Ada wouldn¡¯t listen to reason. She even wanted to manipte Jason into marrying her. ¡°Ada, listen to your father¡¯s advice. Jason is cunning, with deep schemes. You can¡¯t outwit him. Even though he¡¯s agreed to marry you now, it might just be a trap he¡¯s set. Don¡¯t let this illusion blind you.¡± Ada was annoyed by his coughing and quickly ended the call after a few casual responses. Though Roger¡¯s response was lengthy, it contained some truth. Ada pondered, ¡®Could Jason have set a trap for me to fall into? No, I couldn¡¯t let that happen. I will find him tomorrow and pressure him into officially marrying me. It will be best with legal recognition! With that thought, she quickly dialed a number. ¡°Get in touch with the person in charge of the City Hall. Have them ready toe over tomorrow to process the marriage license for Jason and me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the other party replied. N?velDrama.Org content. Cody visited the hospital the next day to check on Jason and brought news about Luna¡¯s whereabouts. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 Chapter 512 ¡°West Baker has taken her¡­ Before Cody could finish, Jason waved his hand to stop him. It wasn¡¯t him who was genuinely worried about Luna; it was Sophia. Whether he knew or not wasn¡¯t necessary¨Cwhat mattered was that Sophia needed to know ¡°Aaron, go and bring Sophia here. Tell her Mr. Gibson has news about Miss Baker¡¯s whereabouts¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aaron replied. As Aaron left the room, Cody turned his head to look at the frail man on the bed and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you yet, Mr. Wilson, on your uing nuptials. I was supposed to return to Travoa in the next couple of days, but since you¡¯re getting married, I¡¯ll stay and attend the wedding before I leave.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jason detected the schadenfreude in Cody¡¯s tone, and a hint of mockery shed in his eyes. The pot shouldn¡¯t call the kettle ck, one day, Cody would follow in his footsteps and wait for that day. ¡°I heard your daughter is turning three soon. I¡¯ll visit the Gibson family and properly celebrate her birthday? Cody¡¯s smile froze. Jason was still himself, never willing to let anything slide ¡°Considering we¡¯ve faced hardships together, Mr. Wilson, I¡¯d appreciate it if you could take good care of that mother and daughter for me? Jason scoffed. ¡°Britney is my adopted daughter. I¡¯ll take responsibility for her safety. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Cody fell silent At that moment, the door to the ward opened, and Sophia walked in. Cody suddenly said, ¡°Then let me be the first to wish Mr. Wilson and Miss Ada a happy marriage and a lifetime of happiness together.¡± Jason¡¯s gaze was initially drawn to Sophia as she walked in. However, upon hearing Cody¡¯s provocative words, his expression instantly turned cold. He thought, That bastard, deliberately trying to sow discord, isn the!¡± ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re here. Have you had breakfast yet?¡± Jason asked. Sophia ignored him and directed her gaze towards Cody ¡°Please inform me of Luna¡¯s whereabouts, Mr. Gibson Cody sobered his expression and nodded. ¡°Luna was under house arrest by West Baker on a private ind in Vralice. I¡¯ll have our intelligence officer send you the ind¡¯s exact location shortly. After that, it¡¯s up to you, Miss Taylor.¡± Sophia¡¯s Ests clenched tightly. She pondered, ¡°West Baker, that lunatic actually house arrested Luna. How had she managed these five years? Luna. was carefree and loved freedom; it must have shattered her spirit. Was she still the same warm¨Chearted person?¡± Thank you, Mr. Gibson. I owe you a favor for this. Don¡¯t hesitate to ask if you ever need anything in the future,¡± Sophia said. Cody was about to respond, but Aaron¡¯s report came just then. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Miss Ada is here¡± The atmosphere inside instantly turned rense. Sophia scoffed, turned around, and walked out. His fianc¨¦e was here- what was she lingering around Tor! Seeing this, Jason lifted the covers to follow, but as soon as his feet touched the ground, the pain from the wounds on his chest tore through him, forcing him to sit back down. Cody stood up and patted his shoulder, smiling. ¡°Hurry up and invite your fiancee in. Don¡¯t keep her waiting too long.¡± Jason parted his lips lightly and uttered words through his teeth, ¡°Get our Cody was speechless. As Sophia left the ward, she discreetly nted a miniature listening device under the bed rail. She was determined to uncover Jason and Ada¡¯s schemes. A momentter, Aaron escorted Ada into the ward. After the door closed, Ada smiled and said. ¡°Jason, today is a good day for marriage. I¡¯ve contacted City Hall, and their staff wille shortly to handle our marriage registration.¡± Jason stared coldly at her, his gaze icy like a de. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Ada, undaunted by his threatening gaze, coquettishly replied. ¡°If I die, then your son with Sophia won¡¯t survive either.¡± In the hallway, Sophia abruptly halted in her tracks upon hearing those words through her earpiece. She thought, ¡°What did she just say?¡± Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Chapter 513 ¡°Then your son with Sophia won¡¯t survive either. The implications of this statement made Sophia tremble violently. Could it be that her previous suspicions were correct? Were those men in ck five years ago sent by that vicious woman, Ada, to steal her son? Yes, that must be it. Ada¡¯s pregnancy back then wasn¡¯t with the Wilson family; Ada would have had to try to maintain her facade with the Wilson family with someone else¡¯s baby. So, Sophia¡¯s guess was correct¨CTimothy was indeed her biological son? She staggered back a few steps and only managed to steady her trembling body when her back hit the wall. Her usually cold eyes were now a swirl of excitement, joy, lingering fear, and tenderness, eventually blending into an overwhelming sense of heartache. From what she knew, Timothy had been abandoned at the Wilson Mansion for five years, during which Jason hadpletely ignored him. It meant that Timothy had never experienced parental love and had lived a lonely, deste life in that cold mansion. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene where the child pleaded with her, ¡°Please don¡¯t abandon me, with such caution and fear. Only a child who had been highly deprived of love would have been so anxious and cling to any kindness shown to them. She had merely given him a few therapies to alleviate his pain, yet he had trusted and depended on her so much. And what had Sophia done in return? She had mistakenly thought he was Ada¡¯s son and even harbored thoughts of killing him, never once showing him any kindness. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t known at the time that she was his biological mother. Otherwise, how heartbroken would he have been! ire had coldly treated and despised her in the past, profoundly understanding the pain of not being loved by her family. By a twist of fate, her child had almost endured the same suffering Sophia had experienced. How could she have been so foolish? A saying indicated a special bond between mother and child; her son was right before her, yet she hadn¡¯t recognized him. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Jason, you wouldn¡¯t want to see your son in pieces, would you?¡± Ada¡¯s venomous voice came through the carpiece again, snapping Sophia out of her daze. She took several deep breaths, forcing herself to calm down. From what Ada said, it seemed she had taken Timothy hostage to force Jason into marrying her. Whoever Jason married was none of Sophia¡¯s concem. Out of spite, she even hoped he would marry the malicious Ada so they could torment each other and never find peace. But her son¨Cno one was going to meddle with Timothy! In the ward, Jason stood expressionless at the foot of the bed, watching Ada smirk triumphantly. He had already nned how to torment Ada, and from now on, he just needed to y along with her, gradually advancing his strategy. However, doing so would likely deepen the misunderstanding between him and Sophia. But he couldn¡¯t afford to worry about that now. The urgent priority was to keep Ada in check and prevent her from harming the child. Ada felt uneasy under Jason¡¯s prating gaze. She turned slightly and delicately said, ¡°Jason, have you considered this? Timothy is critically ill and can¡¯t withstand any further turmoil. A few days ago, Sophia made it clear that even if he were to die in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t lift a finger to save him. But if he does die, she¡¯ll have to endure the pain of losing a child again. Just thinking about it hurts. You¡¯re a man; you can bear it better, but she¡¯s different. She might even go mad.¡± Jason gritted his teeth, his forehead veins pulsing with anger as he coldly questioned, ¡°When you came that day to invite Sophia to treat Timothy but deliberately provoked her instead, was your intention to end Timothy¡¯s life!¡± Ada shrugged indifferently, her smirk widening. ¡°I wanted to force her to watch him die without helping and then see her in unbearable pain after that brat is gone. Jason suddenly grabbed the water cup from the table and viciously hurled it at Ada¡¯s face.. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Chapter 514 Ada instinctively tried to dodge, but Jason¡¯s throw was too quick. While she managed to avoid a direct hit to her head, the cup still smashed hard into her shoulder. The intense pain hit her, causing Ada to abruptly drop her smile, her gaze turning cold and nasty. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to marry me and seem to be deliberately stalling for time, you can take advantage of this opportunity to rescue that bastard. If you¡¯re insincere, let¡¯s call off this deal. You can wait to collect the remains of that brat.¡± With that, she turned and prepared to leave. Jason closed his eyes, considering whether killing her right then would buy his team enough time for a search. But the thought was quickly dismissed. Her solo appearance at the hospital to threaten him indicated she had everything nned out. Jason feared that as soon as she died, the guards watching over Timothy would swiftly end his life. He couldn¡¯t gamble with his son¡¯s life¨Cit was too high a risk he couldn¡¯t afford to take. As for torturing her for information, that wouldn¡¯t work either. Ada had reached a dead end and had never intended to stay alive. Interrogation under torture wouldn¡¯t loosen her tongue. Seeing her about to leave the ward. Jason spoke hoarsely, ¡°Go wait in the visitor¡¯s lounge. When the officials from City Hall arrive, we¡¯ll get the marriage registration done immediately.¡± Ada halted her steps, a smug smile ying on her face. She knew that threatening Jason with the child born to Sophia would achieve her goal. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait patiently for your call then,¡± she said, satisfied with her sessful maniption. Jason fell silent. After watching Ada leave the room, Jason reached for his phone on the table and texted Eric: [Have you taken care of everything! asked you to do?] A few secondster, Eric replied. [It¡¯s done. The other party¡¯s name is Jason Wilson, born on the same day, month, and year as you. He¡¯s already registered in Cester City, and his ID number ends with a different digit than yours] Jason looked at the message on the screen, a cruel smile curling his lips. He would ensure that Ada lived a life of torment, both mentally and physically, where living was worse than death. At the end of the corridor, Sophia leaned against the wall, reying the conversation between Jason and Ada in her mind. It dawned on her that Ada had intentionally provoked her a few days ago to ensure she wouldn¡¯t intervene to save Timothy. The depths of her malice were genuinely chilling 200 If Timothy died and she eventually learned the truth, Sophia might lose her sanity. The thought of the scheme would make her heartbreaking, and that was all! Sophia wouldn¡¯t let Ada off easily. It was time to settle all scores once and for all. But at that moment, the most important thing was to rescue Timothy and quietly escort him out of the country. He was her son, born through sheer determination, and she wouldn¡¯t leave him to Jason. A - scoundrel like him deserved to live out his life in loneliness, without any right to have a son Sophia startedposing a message to a number: [Mobilize all forces in Cester City. Conduct a thorough search for Timothy¡¯s whereabouts. Remember, avoid Jason Wilson¡¯s surveince. Don¡¯t let him catch on to anything.] She wouldn¡¯t join forces with Jason to rescue the child. Instead, she nned to find Timothy before him and escape, catching him off guard All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Half an hourter, the official from City Hall arrived at the hospital with several staff members. As they got out of the car, the official received a phone call from Eric Campbell, the special assistant to the president of the Wilson Group. Whatever Eric said shocked the official profoundly; his expression turned as if he had swallowed something foul. ¡°E¨CEric, can we really do this?¡± Under pressure from Jason, the official trembled, wiping cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Alright, alright, I understand. We¡¯ll handle everything ording to Mr. Wilson¡¯s wishes¡± ¡°Okay¡± Ada was called into the ward, and the City Hall staff members were already in position. One of the female clerks handed her the registration form to fill out. Ada took it with a smile and thanked her. As for Jason, he had Aaron handle everything for him; he didn¡¯t even open his eyes. Once the form was filled out, the staff prepared to input information into the database. At this misament, Ada suddenly said. ¡°Wait, let see Mr. Wilson¡¯s birth certificate.¡± the Chapter 515 Chapter 515 Chapter 515 The staff looked somewhat hesitant and instinctively nced at Aaron. Aaron nced at Jason, leaning against the head of the bed, noticing his eyshes twitch slightly. Quickly. Aaron spoke up, ¡°Give it to her.¡± The staff hurriedly handed Jason¡¯s birth certificate to Ada. She took it and began verifying the essential information. She was also worried that Jason might try to deceive her by bringing someone with the same identity to marry her instead. She had been smart all her life; how could she allow herself to be tricked now? If Jason dared to deceive her, she would immediately end Timothy¡¯s life. They would both be doomed! Ada quickly scanned the information in the document, and the address and date of birth matched. However, she wasn¡¯t entirely sure about thest four digits of the eleven¨Cdigit identification number. Jason¡¯s identification number had always been kept confidential. She only glimpsed it once and vaguely remembered it ending in ¡°4682. That fleeting nce hadn¡¯t been apparent. She wondered, ¡°It should be 4082, right? And the birth certificate also listed 4682. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistake.¡± Upon receiving Aaron¡¯s subtle signal, the City Hall official quickly urged, ¡°Miss Ada, oh no, I mean Mrs. Wilson, we have an urgent meeting to attend shortly. Could you please expedite this?¡± Ada¡¯s suspicion gradually faded. After returning the birth certificate to the staff, she nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jason, lying on the bed, pretending to rest with closed eyes, couldn¡¯t help but smirk inwardly. He had always known Ada misremembered his identification number, so he confidently allowed Eric to proceed with the switcheroo n. Misreading 4662 as 4652 would lead to her downfall, which would be gruesome. He had prepared a special gift for her, and he was eagerly anticipating it. It would indeed be unforgettable for her for the rest of her life. ire stumbled into a regr ward on the fifth floor of Brison Hospital. When she saw the disheveled man lying on the bed like a puddle of mud, she rushed to his side and burst into tears. ¡°Lucas, what happened to you! Why are you so badly injured?¡± Lucas stared nkly at the ceiling, looking like he had lost his soul. Perhaps due to years of living recklessly and indulging in vices, he shouldn¡¯t have, he appeared disheveled and worn out. Despite being just in his thirties, his weathered appearance made him seem much older, like someone in their fifties or sixties. Seeing her son¡¯s vacant stare, ire gripped his wrist tightly. She felt a warm, almost hot sensation on her fingertips and instinctively looked down. When she saw the bones protruding from his wrist, she screamed, ¡°L¨CLucas, how did you be like this?¡± The intense pain jolted Lucas out of his stupor. His unfocused pupils gradually regained rity, and his features contorted with agony. He cast a hateful and vicious re at ire, his lips moving as he spat our harsh and obscure words: ¡°They said you ordered to cripple me to protect that woman¡¯s child. You¡¯re such a great mother to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ire was stunned momentarily, then quickly shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not how it happened. I sent Sophia to Jason¡¯s bed. He promised to save you. ¡°Save me?¡± Laras scoffed. ¡°What you wanted to save was that woman¡¯s son, right? After all, you always said I was a lost cause. If you had a choice. you¡¯d prefer me dead Too bad that woman isn¡¯t carrying my child. Your dream as a grandmother is shattered.¡± ire widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at him incredulously. ¡°W¨CWhat did you say? That woman isn¡¯t carrying your child?¡° N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Chapter 516 Lucas looked at ire¡¯s shocked and bewildered eyes and cruelly smirked. He didn¡¯t care if his following words would enrage her to death. That woman is just a slut who slept with countless men. How could she possibly carry my child! You¡¯ve been deceived. Are you satisfied now? My hands and feet are crippled, and the Taylor family lineage ispletely cut off.¡± ¡°I refuse to believe it!¡± ire roared hoarsely. She had yearned for a grandson for so many years, even entertaining thoughts of sacrificing her son to ensure the safety of a grandson. ¡°Are you lying to me? Just because I despised you and didn¡¯t want to save you, did you make up this lie to hurt ¦°¦©¦¥¦± If Lucas could have moved, he would have pushed ire away. After all that, he had no deed to lie to her. ¡°I had ruined my body over the years. Doctors said I was infertile. Did you think I could have gotten that woman pregnant?¡± ire screamed, falling from the bedside andnding heavily on the floor. The blow was devastating for her. The entire world had copsed around her, and she couldn¡¯t see any meaning in living. ¡°Oh my God, why are you doing this to me? Why?¡± Lucas watched as ire pounded her chest in anguish, showing no trace of pity or sympathy on his face. After silence, he asked, ¡°You just said you sent Sophia to Jason¡¯s bed, and Jason agreed to save me?¡± When ire heard Sophia¡¯s name, it struck her like a thunderbolt, and deep¨Cseated hatred shed in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s that bitch Sophia. She must have instigated Jason to cripple you. She initially proposed it, and she already knows her true identity. To retaliate against us, she must have instructed Jason¡± Lucas looked up at the ceiling and smiled in a sinister way. He thought, Jason Wilson! Sophia Taylor! I would make yo you pay the price!¡± ire couldn¡¯t bear the thought of her son being crippled and losing her grandson. Ovee with emotion, she screamed uncontrobly in the ward. Soon after, the stress caused her to faint. The rumors about Sophia having an affair with Nathan continued to escte. Despite Nathan¡¯s pleas for his wife Ariana to hold a press conference to rify the situation, his protective stance towards Sophia only heightened Ariana¡¯s suspicions. Eventually, the couple¡¯s arguments escted to the point where they almost filed for divorce at City Hall. At a critical moment, Caleb¡¯s condition deteriorated, and the attending physician delivered a dire prognosis to both Nathan and Ariana, indicating that Caleb might not survive more than a few days. Faced with no choice, Nathan reluctantly broke his promise and revealed Sophia¡¯s identity as a renowned doctor to Ariana. After learning the truth, Ariana calmed down. However, asking her to drop her knees and apologize to Sophia was entirely out of the question for her Nathan couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he went alone to Preston Hospital to talk to Sophia. Sophia focused all her energy on finding Timothy¡¯s whereabouts, ignoring everything else and shutting herself away. She wasn¡¯t a saint and couldn¡¯t forgive Ariana¡¯s defamation easily. From the start, she made it clear if Ariana wanted her back, she muste and drop her knees to apologize. If Ariana couldn¡¯t even do that why should Sophia bear the pressure of taking on such a contentious situation? Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. It was okay if Caleb was saved. If he wasn¡¯t, the Harper family would torn her apart alive. The ward¡¯s door was knocked for the fifth time, and Sophia spoke coldly. ¡°Aaron, tell Mr. Harper that adults should take responsibility for their words. Until I see genuine sincerity from Mrs. Harper, I won¡¯t visit the Harper family. Tell him to go back.¡± As she finished speaking, the door swung open, and a familiar voice said, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s me.¡± Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Sophia was standing by the window, gazing at the vibrant night cityscape. Upon hearing the elderly voice, she swiftly turned towards the door. There stood an elderlydy in her eighties, her familiar stooped figure and gentle face instantly tugging at the softest strings in Sophia¡¯s heart. It was a forced choice back then, having to fake death and leave the country. Five whole years have passed since. The person she missed the most during these years was Luna, who West took away. Also, there was Alison, who Sophia implicated in lying on her deathbed due to A¡¯s schemes. It was said that shortly after Sophia¡¯s death, Alison woke up from hera. Upon learning of her passing, she was deeply saddened. In her grief, she went abroad to recuperate in peace and did not return for several years. A few years ago, Sophia had intended to visit her in Dreyria to see her and help with her health. However, she feared Alison might sympathize with her grandson and inform Jason that she was still alive. After weighing her options several times, she ultimately chose to remain silent. Looking at Alison¡¯s head full of gray hair and her weathered, weary face, Sophia knew these years must have been tough for her. Perhaps it was the grief over Sophia¡¯s death, or perhaps the son¡¯s divorce, along with Jason barely hanging on, that caused their family to fall apart. In any case, this kind¨Chearted woman spent herter years in great hardship. ¡°Sophie, why are you standing there like that? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Sophia gazed at Alison¡¯s face, wrinkled yet radiating a serene and gentle smile, and her eyes gradually moistened. Over the years, amidst the changes and challenges of life, she could ignore any acquaintance in the city. But she couldn¡¯t be indifferent to Alison, who had endured so much pain and sorrow from the passage of time. Sophia believed that her eight¨Cyear¨Clong crush was heartfelt and justified. However, due to her insufficient fate with Jason, it ended tragically, Despite the marriage bringing her much pain, it ultimately fulfilled her dreams. People should understand the importance of repaying kindness. She should be grateful to Alison for creating an opportunity for her to marry into the Wilson family. Under her loving gaze, Sophia walked step by step towards the door. As she approached, she bent slightly as if about to drop her knees. Seeing this, Alison quickly tossed aside her cane and used all her strength to grab hold of her hands. However, she couldn¡¯t hold back due to her advanced age and ended up stumbling forward instead. Sophia¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Seeing Alison stumbling like that, she was instantly rmed about the potential consequences of a fall at her age. Quickly adjusting her posture, Sophia stepped back several paces while holding onto her, barely managing to steady her wavering figure. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Alison, are you hurt anywhere!¡± Sophia asked. Alison paid no attention to her physical condition, extending her thin, bony right hand to touch Sophia¡¯s face gently. ¡°Being alive is what matters. Being alive allows me to rest in peace with a smile.¡± Sophia helped her sit on the couch, then crouched down slowly, expressing regret. ¡°Over these years, I should not have hidden the fact of my survival from you, causing you to worry.¡± Alison smiled at her and waved her hand, saying, ¡°You hid it well. Otherwise, I would have told that scoundrel at home your news. He¡¯s done so many wrongs, betrayed your deep love for him. He deserves to be trapped in the torment of losing the one he loved, living a life worse than death.¡± Sophia was momentarily taken aback. Earlier, when she saw the look in Alison¡¯s eyes, she thought she hade to reconcile. Sophia didn¡¯t expect. her to say such words. ¡°As long as you understand and forgive me, it won¡¯t be vain for me to respect and honor you. Now that Jason is about to marry, this entanglement can finally end¡± Alison had hesitated briefly, her words catching in her throat as she met Sophia¡¯s calmn gaze. She had sensed that any attempt to exin would be futile. Where onge she had seen infatuation in Sophia¡¯s eyes, now all that remained was detachment, etched by years. Jason had brought his Troubles upon himself and must face the consequences. Whether he ended up lonely in old age or with a loving wife in his arms, it had been all up ¨C Aliven tid. ¡°Theand you¡¯ve been getting close to Oliver. Could it ber Chapter 518 Chapter 518 Chapter 518 They were both Alison¡¯s beloved grandsons, whether it was Oliver or Jason. She couldn¡¯t favor one over the other, as they were both dear to her. She had always treated Sophia like her granddaughter and supported her no matter whom she chose. However, Alison worried that the Wilson Group had caused Sophia too much pain in the past, making her wary of the men of the Wilson family. Such a wonderful girl deserved to stay with the family. The capable and responsible Oliver should have stepped in if Jason was too foolish to win back Sophia. Sophia could see through Alison¡¯s intentions. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a tall figure lingering at the door, causing a cold smile to form at the corner of her lips. Trying to use Alison to test her, were they? Unfortunately, his actions had long exhausted any feelings she once had for Jason ¡°Alison, I will marry a man with whom I share a deep connection. It might be Oliver or perhaps a friend I¡¯ve met in recent years. But you must understand that my rtionship with Jason is over. Out of the billions of men in the world, I will never marry him. Her tone was resolute, leaving no room for doubt. Alison nced discreetly at the doorway and sighed silently. She thought, If only Jason had known this would happen, why act the way he did in the first ce? Losing such a virtuous wife, he deserves to spend the rest of his life alone. Over the past few years, every time Alison thought about the harm that scoundrel had caused Sophia while she was in aa, she wished she could have given Jason a good beating. Loving without realizing it had been foolish. Being harsh with Sophia was despicable. Such a foolish and despicable person was unlikely to meet a good end. That was why Alison had chosen to stay abroad rather than return tofort Jason, letting him suffer in the agony of unfulfilled desire. ¡°Sweet child, we¡¯ve finally reunited after so long. Let¡¯s not talk about these distressing matters. Get up and tell me about your experiences over the past few years, Alison said, reaching out to pull her up. Sophia didn¡¯t want Alison to exert too much effort, so she stood up with her help and obediently sat beside her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Outside, Jason leaned against the wall with his eyes closed, one hand clutching his throbbing heart. Beads of sweat dotted his forehead. Her words, ¡°I will never marry him,¡± echoed in his ears like a haunting refrain. In the days before, their intense reconciliation had given him hope, Learning Timothy¡¯s true identity in silence had only strengthened his resolve to win her back. Yet, with just those few casual words, Sophia had plunged him into despairpletely. Perhaps he had been too arrogant. The path to win back Sophia was fraught with love, hate, deep emotions, and separations as stark as life and death¨Ca chasm Jason might never cross, even in a lifetime of trying. While lost in thought, Aaron approached from a distance, lowering his voice to report, ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mr. and Mrs. Harper were here. They¡¯d like to meet Sophia. What do you think?¡± Jason hid the pain in his eyes. ncing into the ward, he saw Alison chatting happily with Sophia and hesitated to interrupt them. ¡°Tell them Sophia is busy and cannot see them right now. Ask them to return home,¡± he instructed. Nathan and Ariana came to visit, presumably to offer an apology. Jason would keep them waiting a few times to wear down Ariana¡¯s pride before considering their request. Aaron hesitated, his face disying a look of difort. Jason seemed to anticipate what was on his mind and sneered. ¡°If Caleb Harper dies tonight, it will be their own doing.¡± Aaron fell silent. N?velDrama.Org content. Coughs echoed from the living room in the Viridian Garden. Roger sat on the couch, disappointed, as he looked at Ada across from him. ¡°Ada, are you determined to go down this path? If Jason seeks revenge, you won¡¯t have a good oue.¡± Ada gave him a cold re, a sarcastic smile curling her lips. ¡°At this p point, you¡¯re still trying to lecture me as a father? Are you even worthy?¡± Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Chapter 519 Roger¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of astonishment. Trembling, he pointed a shaky finger at her and asked in a quavering voice, ¡°W¨CWhat do you mean by that!TM Roger pondered. What does ¡°Are you even worthy¡± mean? I¡¯m her father. How does that disqualify me from guiding her! Also, who is she trying to mock with that smirk?¡® Ada shrugged, her features contorting into a grimace. Now that the Watson Group had fallen, her identity as a Watson didn¡¯t benefit her anymore. She might as well have told Roger the truth and made him understand what he had done to his biological daughter. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ada admitted her psychological distortion, feeling unhappy herself and unable to see others happy around her. Despite Roger¡¯s bankruptcy, he had Oliver to support him, so his days weren¡¯t tricky. But what about Ada! For years, she suffered Jason¡¯s torment, endured gossip, and lived like a homeless person. Why should Roger enjoy hister years infort? Why must Ada struggle to survive? If destruction is inevitable, let them both be destroyed together and then that would be fair. ¡°I said you have no right to control me because you¡¯re not my real father. You have no blood rtion to me, so how dare you try to lecture me?¡± Ada said Roger felt like something had exploded in his ears, leaving his mind nk. He stood there stunned for a few seconds before snapping out of it Looking at Ada with a face full of shock, his body trembled violently; Roger asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡°you¡¯re not my real father Ada clicked her tongue twice, enjoying his astonished expression, and chuckled softly. ¡°It means what you think exactly. Rence was worried that your daughter¡¯s return to the Watson family would threaten her inheritance, so she found me. She managed to bribe Oliver¡¯s doctor to fabricate a false paternity report and staged a secret n involving me. Her scheming ran deep. She supported me as a Watson family member, giving her leverage over me, ensuring I wouldn¡¯t dare challenge her Roger felt a chilling sensation throughout his body. Violent coughing echoed in the silent living room, carrying an eerie emptiness as if death itself was beckoning. With all his strength, he pped Ada hard. ¡°Tell me, who is truly my daughter?¡± Ada¡¯s lips bled from the p, shock and anger filling her. In response, she shoved him forcefully by the shoulders. Roger, unable to steady himself, fell backward onto the couch. ¡°Who is my daughter? Perhaps Roger already had an inkling in his heart, but subconsciously, he dared not face it. He could only hope that Ada would provide a different answer, trusting her to reveal the truth Ada wouldn¡¯t y along with his hopes. She slowly stood up, towering over him, and sneered. ¡°No need to doubt it. It¡¯s just as you suspected. My aunt and my mother were pregnant at the same time. Unfortunately, my aunt had an ident, resulting in premature birth and infant mortality. Not long after, a woman arrived at the Taylor family with a baby, leaving the child under my aunt¡¯s care before leaving. As for me, I am sorry to disappoint, but I was born to Jennifer and am a legitimate member of the Taylor family. I have no rtion to you whatsoever.¡± Roger coughed more severely, his lung cancer already taxing his strength. Unable to withstand such emotional turmoil, he struggled to prop himself up and attempted to p her again, but Ada swiftly kicked him back. He gasped, clutching his chest, and with a trembling voice, he finally asked the question he had feared confronting his entire life: ¡°S¨CSo Sophia Taylor is my daughter?¡± Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Ada snapped her fingers at him and burst intoughter. ¡°Exactly! Fretending to be ignorant won¡¯t change the fact that she is your daughter.¡± Roger suddenly closed his eyes, his face contorting in a fierce twitch, veins bulging on his forehead. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time he saw Sophia. The gentle and elegant aura surrounding her resembled his deceased wife. At some point, doubt crept into his heart. Yet, he had ced too much trust in Oliver, believing he wouldn¡¯t deceive him. Indeed, Oliver hadn¡¯t lied to him. But as the saying goes, one can¡¯t guard against family thieves. How could they have anticipated Renee¡¯s cunning move, bribing the doctor to falsify the report? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The gratitude of over twenty years of nurturing meant nothing to Ada. It was so worthless in her eyes that she even set up a scheme that caused the downfall of the Watson Group. What did she ultimately gain from all of this? After relishing in his pain and regret, Ada smirked and said, ¡°As for you, don¡¯t expect Sophia Taylor, that bitch, to acknowledge you. After all, you were the one who paid 10 million dors to send her away from Cester City back then, and you were the one who forced Jason to stab herter on. Even if she were forgiving, she probably couldn¡¯t convince herself to forgive you, could she? You¡¯re destined to meet your deceased wife with regret.¡± Roger struggled to sit up, but each attempt ended in a harsh fall back onto the couch. After several futile tries, he reached for his scattered phone* on the couch, grabbed it, and fiercely hurled it toward Ada. Still reveling in the satisfaction of revenge, Ada was caught off guard. A dull thud followed by a piercing scream echoing through the empty living room: ¡°My eyes, my eyes¡­ Roger¡¯s earlier throw missed Ada¡¯s face but struck her eye with tremendous force in his extreme anger. In an instant, blood cascaded down Ada¡¯s cheek from her injured eye, quickly staining half of her face. Staggering backward onto the couch, she writhed in pain, clutching her eye and intermittently screaming in agony. Roger didn¡¯t look at her, staring nkly at the crystal chandelier above him, his gaze empty and hopeless. He had mistaken his daughter and had even hurt Sophia severely. When he died, how could he face his deceased wife with any dignity? At that moment, hurried footsteps could be heard outside. Half an hour ago, Oliver received news that Roger had arrived in Cester City and guessed he wanted to see Ada, rushing over immediately. Little did he expect to be toote. Judging by the scene in the living room, Ada had probably already spilled the truth. Approaching the couch, Oliver reached out to help the pale¨Cfaced Roger, gently asking, ¡°Roger, are you alright?¡± Roger grasped Oliver¡¯s wrist as if clinging to a lifeline. ¡°Oliver, I heard that Sophia Taylor is still alive. Is that true? Is it true!¡± Oliver remained silent momentarily, then nodded. ¡°Yes, she is in Cester City right now Roger suddenly became excited. Take me to see her. She is my daughter.¡± Initially expecting Oliver to be shocked, Roger found him calm, as if the explosive truth didn¡¯t matter. With this realization, Roger understood Oliver likely knew the hidden truth all along and kept it from him. Before Roger could question him, Oliver gently pried open his fingers, stood up, and walked towards Ada across the room. His gaze was icy cold, a hint of deadly intent on his face. Ada sensed the danger and instinctively stepped back. ¡°What, what do you want to do? I am Jason¡¯s wife now. If you dare to touch me¡­ Before she could finish, another piercing scream echoed through the living room Chapter 521 Chapter 521 Chapter 521 In the split second before, Oliver grabbed a bottle of liquor from the coffee table and sshed it towards her injured eye. With her eyeball already. ruptured and bleeding, the alcohol intensified the excruciating pain to an unimaginable level. Ada felt the alcohol like a corrosive poison, seeping into her eye bit by bit, corrupting her pupil into a blur of flesh and blood. She couldn¡¯t avoid it anymore, hands clutching her eyes as she writhed violently on the couch. ¡°My eyes, it hurts so much, it hurts.¡± Oliver looked down at her with a cold and sharp gaze. ¡°So you do know pain? I thought you were heartless, incapable of feeling human emotions Today¡¯s lesson is just an appetizer; someday, you will pay the price for everything you¡¯ve done.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Roger, coughing and struggling on the couch, suddenly propped himself up on the armrest. He grabbed a fruit knife from the table and staggered towards Ada. ¡°I am a dying man, unafraid of jail after killing you. Today, I will settle all debts for my daughter.¡± n extra guilt. Oliver quickly intervened to stop him. It wasn¡¯t about caring for Ada¡¯s worthless life but ensuring she didn¡¯t deserve anyone taking on ¡°Roger. calm down. Let Jason deal with this woman. You don¡¯t need to dirty your hands.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Don¡¯t need to dirty my hands?¡® Roger thought; heughed self¨Cdeprecatingly, slowly raising his palm to inspect it, his eyes clouded with profound. pain. This hand, once pushing his daughter towards the abyss of death, was stained with blood and guilt long ago, no longer clean. If avenging his daughter was possible, he feared nothing. Jason is Jason, and I am me. How can I delegate seeking justice for my daughter to someone else?¡± Roger said. Oliver had wanted to offer more advice, but upon seeing the sorrow and despair in Roger¡¯s eyes, he swallowed the words he was about to say. He feared Roger would never find peace if he didn¡¯t allow Roger to do something for Sophia. Since it was Roger¡¯s dying wish, Oliver could only fulfill it as his junior. After gently releasing Roger¡¯s wrist, Oliver took two steps back and said, ¡°As you wish.¡± Roger wasted no time and aimed the fruit knife towards Ada¡¯s chest. At that moment, a stern v voice echoed from the doorway. ¡°Stop¡± Roger, distracted by the voice, lost hisposure. His hand wavered, causing the knife de to veer off course and stab directly into Ada¡¯s shoulder. Another sharp cry echoed through the living room. Roger, unable to focus on removing the knife, abruptly turned towards the door. It was Jason Wilson!!! Seeing him reminded him of the incident five years ago at the coffeehouse. Ultimately, Sophia endured so much suffering that they could never fully atone for their sins, ¡°Given the circumstances, will you still defend this vicious woman?¡± Roger asked, Before Jason could speak, Oliver sneered. ¡°Perhaps Roger isn¡¯t aware yet, but Mr. Wilson obtained a marriage license with this vicious woman. yesterday. They¡¯re now legally married and preparing for their wedding. He¡¯s here to rescue his wife, which is perfectly justified.¡± Jason shot a cold re, his eyes brimming with rage. He couldn¡¯t believe Oliver rk¡¯s shamelessness, trying to sow discord before Roger. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t order someone to cut off your business chain in Vachaynga?¡± Oliver shrugged and smirked. ¡°Believe it? Of course I do. It isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve pulled something like this.¡± Jason, unwilling to argue further with him, turned to Aaron and said, ¡°Send someone to take Mr. Watson to the presidential suite at LG Hotel. Aaron acknowledged with a nod and gestured politely towards Roger. However, Roger ignored him and stared coldly at Jason, who remained expressionless, Roger repeated his question, ¡°Are you still going to defend this vicious woman?¡± Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Jason frowned. He was reluctant to disclose Timothy¡¯s difficult situation to them. He had lost track of the child but was determined to do everything possible to find him. Furthermore, it had been said that Roger had lung cancer. If he had been stressed too much, it might have elerated his demise. Although Sophia hadn¡¯t recognized him yet, they were still biological father and daughter. Perhaps one day, they would reconcile. Preserving his life as much as possible was the right approach. ¡°Aaron, please see our guest out, Jason said. Roger waited for a while, only to be told, ¡°See our guest out, which infuriated him nearly to the point of passing out. ¡°This is beyond tolerance, absolutely beyond tolerance,¡± he eximed. Roger pondered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that scoundrel deeply in love with Sophia? He wrecked the Watson Group in a frenzy for her, leaving no room forpromise. Now that he¡¯s alive, instead of pursuing his wife, he¡¯s returned to marry that wretched Ada. Has he lost his mind, or has he gonepletely mad? ¡°Mr. Watson, please, if there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s sit down another day and discuss it properly, Aaron urged as he approached. Roger repeated ¡°okay¡± several times and warned, ¡°In the future, stay away from my daughter. Don¡¯t show your face to disgust her. Even if it costs. me my life, I will stop you from harming my daughter. After saying this, he staggered outwards, This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Oliver nced at Jason and chuckled. ¡°A scumbag paired with a vicious woman, truly a match made. Congrattions to both of you. If you still consider me your brother, why not send me a wedding invitation? I¡¯ll be sure to visit and offer my congrattions.¡± Jason was speechless. His forehead veins had bulged, his immense patience suppressing the boiling anger in his chest. Oliver had saved Sophia and had been Roger¡¯s adopted son. With such proximity and influence, Oliver had stood a good chance with Sophia. Yet then, he had been the biggest obstacle on Jason¡¯s path to winning back Sophia. Jason thought he should remove him quickly, but he couldn¡¯t do it! ¡°The oue is undecided; don¡¯t get too cocky, Jason said, Oliver chuckled mockingly and taunted, ¡°Forget about the distant issues. Just because you¡¯ve got a marriage license with Adapletely disgusts Sophia. She¡¯s a woman who can¡¯t tolerate any imperfections and pursues perfection in everything. Do you think she would return to you!¡± With that, he strode away purposefully. Jason tightly pursed his thin lips, forcing himself not to dwell on things beyond his control. Yet the harsh reality reminded him that, even if he didn¡¯t want to ept it, he couldn¡¯t change the fact that he and Sophia had reached the end of their rtionship. ¡°Jason, just ept your fate. Even if you drop your knees and beg that bitch Sophia Taylor, she won¡¯t spare you a nce. Life is short; why linger in pain and torment? Join me; let¡¯s be a happy couple and make the most of our lives, Oliver taunted Jason didn¡¯t even look at her, turning around and walking away. Ada stared at his cold silhouette, her expression turning icy; she shouted, ¡°If you dare to leave tonight, I¡¯ll order them to torture your son to death.¡± Jason smirked, revealing a hint of a sinister smile. ¡°Aaron, take her ourside and make her drop her knees.¡± Aaron acknowledged and nced at the blood¨Csoaked eyes and shoulders of Ada, asking tentatively, ¡°Should we try to stop her bleeding?¡± Jason¡¯s eyes shed with ruthless determination. ¡°Since it¡¯s below freezing out there, around 14¡ãF, a little exposure will freeze the wound¡± Aaron was speechless; he thought, ¡®Now that¡¯s what it calls ruthless determination!¡® Ada didn¡¯t resist or beg for mercy, and as she passed by Jason, she suddenly burst intoughter. Five years ago, you made Sophia Taylor drop her knees in the snow several times for my sake, showing your ruthless side to the extreme. Now, history repeats itself. I bet you¡¯re feeling that piercing pain in your heart again. How does it taste?¡± Jason¡¯s expression darkened abruptly, and a chilling aura emanated from him. He suddenly reached out and grasped her by the neck. Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Chapter 523 Ada did not not cower under his bloodthirsty gaze and maintained a grin on her face. ¡°By making me kneel in the snow as punishment, you¡¯re reaping what you sow. I may be in pain, but you would suffer more than me. Haha N?velDrama.Org content. Jason threw her to the ground with all his might. ¡°Drag her out.¡± Silence followed. Ada¡¯s devilishughter echoed through the living room. Jason slowly closed his eyes. There was a painful expression on his face Ada was right. Torturing her by hurting Sophia was not revenge, but self¨Ctorture In the car. Roger looked at Oliver and hesitated. Roger wanted Oliver to send him to Preston Hospital to meet Sophia. But he was too ashamed to make that request. If the tragic incident in the coffeehouse five years ago had not happened, he might have been able to muster his courage to look for his daughter and beg for her forgiveness. But the incident had happened and had almost taken his daughter¡¯s life. What right did he have? Oliver seemed to have noticed his hesitation and dilemma. He tried to speak. You did those wrong things because you were blinded by Ada Fortunately, it was a blessing in disguise.¡± ¡°It was because of this that Sophie distanced herself from that scumbag and lived five peaceful years, Oliver continued ¡°Give her some more time. She will take the initiative to visit you when she finds out that you have cancer¡± Roger¡¯s eyes reddened as tears welled up in his eyes. The words distanced herself from that scumbag echoed in his mind. ¡°Does her sudden appearance in Cester City have anything to do with Jason? Did Jason force her?¡± Roger asked. ¡°Oliver, you must think of a way to help Sophia leave. I won¡¯t allow that bastard to harm her again, Roger dered. Oliver smiled and nodded. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have thought of a way to take her away. ¡°She had already escaped from this cage once. There¡¯s no reason for her toe back and be imprisoned. That scumbag is not worth it¡± Roger nodded and turned to look out the window. After hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Preston Hospital. Il take a look at her secretly¡± Oliver sighed helplessly and nodded silently. At the hospital Considering that it was not good for an elderly to be out and about for too long. Sophia persuaded the olddy to go back next door to rest after a two¨Chour¨Clong chat. After leaving the suite, she wanted to visit Britney in the ICU. On her way there, a call from Lynn came in. Sophia found a quiet corner and picked up the call. 12:35 PM Chapter 523 ¡°Boss, I have the details. pregnant with twins.¡± of the thing you asked me to look into two days ago. Back when Irene was about to give birth in Vralice, she was indeed Sophia gripped her phone tightly. It seemed that her guess was right. Tommy was her twin sister¡¯s son. But what exactly had happened to Irene? What forced her to abandon a child who was less than a month old in the border town of Leezeway? Was Irene dead or alive! ¡°And? Why did only one of the two children return to the Watson family? Did you find out where the other one went?¡± Tommy¡¯s high¨Cpitched cry came from the receiver. ¡°Nanny Lynn, have you finished your call? I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat steak.¡± Lynn replied fiercely. ¡°Waiting for a bit longer won¡¯t starve you to death.¡± After saying that, she lowered her voice and said into the microphone, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll hang up first. That kid is very sharp. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll notice something.¡± Sophia was also worried. That child had always thought that he was her and Jason¡¯s child. If he knew the truth of his background, he would probably find it difficult to ept. Everything could wait until they found his biological mother. ¡°Mm, be careful. Don¡¯t attract J ¡°Understood.¡± Jason¡¯s attention. After ending the call, she turned around and was about to leave. From theer of her eye, she saw two figures looming at the end of the corridor. One of them was Oliver. The other person¡­ They came at the right time. She had a lot of questions in her heart. Perhaps only this adoptive father son duo could answer them. Clicking on the phone screen, she found Oliver¡¯s number. She sent him a text that read, I see you. Find an excuse to send him back. Thene and see me alone. I have something to ask you.] Chapter 524 Chapter 524 Chapter 524 After sending the message, she we went to Britney¡¯s ward. After three rounds of surgery, the child was out of danger. It was fortunate that Britney came to Cester City. Otherwise, she would be thest straw that caused Harriet to break. Harriet would not choose to live in this world without her daughter, right? Sophia was just like Harriet, if anything happened to Sweety, she would go crazy too. In order to save her child, Sophia did not hesitate to give herself to Jason, with the aim of birthing another child just for that child¡¯s cord blood. There was no such thing as forgiveness. It waspromising and swallowing anger at best. When the door was pushed open, she saw Harriet sitting on the sofa with a diamond ring in her hand If Sophia remembered correctly, this should be her and Norman¡¯s wedding ring. She had worn it for more than ten years. ¡°Cody and his current wife are in an arranged marriage. They don¡¯t have feelings for each other. They¡¯re not as chummy as you think¡± Harriet woke up from her trance. After staring at Sophia nkly for a moment, she smiled bitterly. ¡°So what? In the end, they still had a daughter together.¡± Sophia was speechless. Yes, they had a daughter, which proved that their rtionship was harmonious. Based on this alone, Harriet and Norman would not be able to go back to what they were before. Betrayal was betrayal. Even if Harriet forgave him, it would be difficult to continue their rtionship. ¡°Then don¡¯t think too much about it. Pretend he died in that ne crash five years ago, that I raised Britney with you,¡± Sophia reassured. Harriet¡¯s stiff lips twitched into a relieved smile. With a wave of her hand, the ring on her finger drew a parab in the air and fell into the trash can with a thud. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it or reminisce about it anymore. That piece of shit can get lost. Il pretend as if all our years of feelings were all for nothing Sophia snapped her fingers and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Take good care of Britney. Wait for me to arrange for you to go overseas.¡± ¡®Sure. were normal, she gave Harriet a few more instructions before Sophia walked to the bed to check on the child¡¯s condition. Seeing that all the vitals were no leaving the ward. When she returned to the suite on the top floor, Oliver was already waiting in the living room. Seeing her enter, he quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Roger. It was that vicious woman Ada¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t bear to see Roger enjoy his old age, so she exposed your background and used it to attack him.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Sophia did not show much emotion. Ada, that woman was a pervert. She was so crazy that there was no cure for her. She was constantly thinking of ways to destroy anyone who had a better life than her. I did not surprise Sophis that she chose to tell Roger the truth about the past ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here to ce me on you. If he knows, so be it. Why torture him when he¡¯s about to die?¡± When Oliver heard this, a look of joy appeared on his face. ¡°Are you willing to forgive Roger!¡± Sophia waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s talk business first. Do you know if Irene came back to the country after giving birth?¡± ver could not help but be suspicious that Sophia was asking about thete Irene again. 12:35 PM c Chapter 524 ¡°What are you trying to Sophia did not answer. She just looked at him quietly and waited for him to exin After staring at each other for a moment, Oliver was the first to admit defeat. ¡°Irene died in childbirth at Vralice. Before she died, she handed you over to a maid called Arya and asked her to bring you back to the country to Took for Roger,¡± Oliver started, ¡°After that, Arya had evil intentions and sent her daughter to the Watson family instead and brought you to Cester City, to ire.¡± Irene died in childbirth? Sophia frowned. Then, where did her twin sister go? Could it be that she died prematurely? That was impossible She gave birth to Tommy five years ago, Oliver saw the change in her expression and knew that she was hiding many things. ¡°Sophia, if you see me as a friend, please tell me the truth, What secrets does Irene, or should I say, your mother, have?¡± Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Chapter 525 Sophia hesitated for a moment before telling him about Tommy¡¯s situation. I¡¯ve already sent someone to Valice to investigate. Irene was indeed pregnant with twins back then, Sophia exined. ¡°This fact,bined with the simr gic data that Tommy and I have, I¡¯m guessing that I have a twin sister, she continued ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Watson family for 20 years. Haven¡¯t you heard Roger mention twins?¡± Oliver looked at her in a daze. It was obvious that he had not properly processed this shocking information. Was Irene pregnant with twins back then? However, he had never heard Roger mention it. Although they were not rted by blood, their rtionship was like that of father and son. Logically speaking, Roger would not hide such a big matter from him. After all, five years ago, he had entrusted him to find the Watson family¡¯s lost daughter. Since Oliver was already searching for her, it did not make much of a difference to search for one more. There was no reason for Roger to ask him to only search for one Unless¡­Roger did not know that his wife was pregnant with twins back theni. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been by Roger¡¯s side for so many years. He always thought that Renee was his only daughter, Oliver started. ¡°Later, when I found out the truth by chance, Roger only asked me to search for thest daughter,¡± he continued. ¡°He only asked me to search for one daughter. He has always thought that he only has one daughter. I think he might not have known that Irene was pregnant with two children.¡± Sophia was confused. Under what circumstances would a wife hide the fact that she was pregnant with twins from her husband? Did Roger betray her! That seemed unlikely Everyone in Clemond City knew that Roger loved his deceased wife deeply and would do so until the day he died. Or could it be that Irene had been coerced into lying? Ar the thought of this, she could not help but rub the space between her eyebrows. This was a mess. Seeing her conflicted expression, Oliver deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll test Roger when I get back¡± Sophia nodded That was all they could do for now. As for Tommy¡¯s biological mother, she still had to mobilize other forces to investigate. Logically speaking, twin sisters looked very simr. Perhaps if Sophia made her international reputation bigger, her sister would take the initiative to come and acknowledge her family when she saw ¡°Til leave it to yo it to you, but this is just my guess. It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet. Don¡¯t tell him For the time being.¡± Oliver hummed softly. Thinking of Roger¡¯s lung cancer, he asked tentatively. ¡°Roger has cancer. Do you have a way to let him live for a few more Sophia¡¯s hourly stiffened slightly, and her expression darkened. 12:35 PM c Chapter 525 She would never forget how Roger had sent her out of Cester City u using 10 million dors. Sophia also could not forget that five years ago in the coffeehouse, when Roger forced Jason to punish her for Ada and caused Sophia to be hurt by a knife. Not taking revenge was already her greatest kindness. She couldn¡¯t save him because she wasn¡¯t that magnanimous. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°For the past few years, Amanda and I have been secretly researching anticancer drugs¡± In other words, Sophia was hinting that they could look for Amanda. Oliver was overjoyed when he heard this. She was willing to offer her research results to save Roger, proving that kinship was not lost. Even if she could not get over the hurdle in her heart now, she would reconcile with herself one day and slowly ept this rtionship. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact Amanda now. Sophia did not reply. In the Harper family manor. The infirmary was in chaos, Not long ago, Caleb¡¯s condition worsened again. He was already seriously injured and on the verge of death. He had been relying on expensive medicinal herbs to extend his life for the past two years. Now that his bodily functions had decreased and his organs gradually failed, no matter how good the medicine was, it could not stop his body from failing. The expert team gave the couple the final notice of his critical condition. If the broken ss in his body was not removed within 12 hours, he would certainly die. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Ariana almost Exinted when she heard this All dignity and self¨Cimage were thrown to the back of her mind. She leaned into her husband¡¯s arms and cried bitterly. There was only regret and fear on her usually arrogant face. If she had not stopped Sophia from performing the surgery a few days ago, her son¡¯s condition would not have deteriorated to this extent. It was Ariana¡¯s ignorance and snobbishness that harmed her child. She deserved to die! ¡°Nathan, what should we do now! What should we do?¡± Nathan sighed helplessly. ¡°Sophia faked her death back then to escape. She watched Jason suffer in pain for five years and remained indifferent. It was obvious that she was a person with her own opinions and temperament. After you threw her out of the Harper family without knowing the full truth, it would be difficult to ask her toe back Nathanmented ¡°It¡¯s our son¡¯s fate if he really can¡¯t make it through this. Who asked him to be unlucky to miss the h These words were like ice knives stabbing into Ariana¡¯s heart, making her bend down in pain ¡°I was wrong. I know now, I was wrong¡± help of the miracle doctor for nothing?¡± Nathan slowly pushed her away and said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing to nobody? Use your greatest sincerity to invite Sophia back¡± Ariana seemed to snap out of it and suddenly stood up straight Yes, there were still 24 hours. She had to find a way to see Sophia and beg her to save her son. ¡°R¨CRaiden, hurry up and prepare the car. I¨CI¡¯ll go look for Sophia now. No, I mean, the miracle doctor. I¡¯ll go beg the miracle doctor¡± Preston Hospital After chatting with Oliver for an hour, Sophia prepared to go to the restaurant opposite the hospital for supper. However, as soon as the two of them walked out of the inpatient hall, they were stopped by a group of reporters. Rumors that Sophia was still alive and had appeared in Cester City were circting. There was even a rumor that she had a scandal with Nathan. However, Sophia was cautious and rarely appeared in public. Coupled with the fact that Jason deliberately hid her traces, outsiders did not know that she lived in Presion Hospital So how did these reporters, or more urately, these pests, End out about her whereabouts! N?velDrama.Org content. Could it be the vicious woman Ada was causing trouble again! ¡°Miss Sophia, I heard that you had an affair with Nathan. Is that true!¡± ¡°Miu Sophia, The Harper couple went to the City Hall this morning to file for divorce. May I ask if you were the one who broke up their marriage?¡± ¡°Miss Sophia, did you fake your death to cut ties with Mr. Wilson because you lost feelings and fell in love with Nathan instead! ¡°Miss Sophia, did Mr. Wilson find out about your rtionship with Nathan Wang and marry Ada out of spite!¡± ¡°Miss Sophia, is being a mistress more blissful than being Mrs. Wilson? Is it more glorious!¡± Sharp questions bombarded Sophia. Oliver subconsciously took two steps forward and stood in front of her. ¡°I hope everyone can be mindful of your words and actions,¡± It was fine if he did not show his face, but once he did, it was as if he had poked a homer¡¯s nest. The group of pests at the foot of the stairs became 1/2 12:35 PM ¡¤ Chapter 526 even more excited. ¡°Miss Sophia, why are you still entangled with Mr. rk?¡± ¡°Miss Sophia, could it be that you aim to sleep with all the dignitaries in Cester City?¡± ¡°Miss Sophia, do you kno know that Mr. rk is Mr. Wilson¡¯s brother? Are you going to betray your consciousness? Sophia frowned. A sharp look shed across her eyes, and her dissatisfaction with Ariana deepened. The consequence of this dissatisfaction was that she would not save Caleb. Adults had to bear the consequences of their actions. ¡°You¡­ Just as she was about to say something, a ck car drove over from afar and stopped at the bottom of the steps. The car door opened and Ariana got out The reporters were stunned for a few seconds before someone suddenly said, ¡°Ariana, you came at the right time.¡± ¡°The shameless vixen was caught red¨Chanded by us. Hurry up and tear her apart Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Chapter 527 ¡°Yeah, rip her up.¡± ¡°Tear her apart. There was a chorus of agreement. People¡¯s wild emotions made Ariana¡¯s scalp go numb. She had the urge to retreat She had wanted to go to the ward and kneel to apologize. In that way, only two people would be in a private ce. At most, Ariana would lose face before Sophia and could still maintain her perfect image. However, Ariana thought she would be so humilised if she knelt in public. How could I raise my head in front of those noblewomen in the future? How could I raise my head in front of those noblewomen in the future? And how am I gonna establish my prestige in front of the people¡± If not for the fact that she hade to look for Sophia on the spur of the moment and did not inform anyone in advance, she would have suspected Sophia had deliberately called so many people there and tried to make things difficult for her. While Ariana was at a loss, the reporters around her began to urge her again. ¡°Mrs. Harper, what are you afraid of? Go up and give that homewrecker a few ps¡± Coup ¡°Yes. You re the legal wife. Even if you tear her apart today, you¡¯re still in the right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t swallow your anger or your marriage will be ruined, and you¡¯ll lose both your husband and money! Ariana had a headache and had the urge to turn back However, when she thought of her dying son in the emergency room, she did not dare to retreat. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Guys, please leave. This is a personal grudge between me and Miss Taylor. We will settle it privately she urged. How could the reporters be willing to miss the juicy stuff? All of them stood rooted to the groundi. They had created the title. The Chairman¡¯s Wife Got to Preston Hospital Late at Night and Tore Apart the Homewrecker¡°. Once it was released, it would be a heated topic. Since people refused to leave, Ariana could only look at Sophia and smile. ¡°Miss Taylor, can we have a word in private?¡± Sophiaughed mockingly, ¡®A word in private? Ariana thought Sophia did not know what she was up to. ¡°Ariana is trying to hide! She wished!¡® thought Sophia. Ariana¡¯s ignorance had caused a scandal. Before Ariana begged Sophia to uve her son, shouldn¡¯t Ariana rify the rumors and clear Sophia¡¯s name! After slowly walking up the steps, she leaned forward slightly and whispered in Ariana¡¯s ear, ¡°Well, the reporters are all here. Mrs. Harper, shouldn¡¯t you exin something? They called me homewrecker for no reason. I was so wronged. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°You know, only when you¡¯re in a good mood can you do something good. Shouldn¡¯t you make me happy first if you want me to save your son?¡± Ariana pursed her lips and lowered her voice. ¡°There are too many people here. Please save me some face. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce with no one around. I can do anything you want me to do.¡± Soph spread her palms and gave Ariana a sardonic smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to show the most basic sincerity, there¡¯s nothing to discuss between us ¡°I¡¯m going to Vayberry to rx. I¡¯ll think about the surgery after I gain a happy mood¡± Ariana¡¯s pupils constricted. In would be toote by the time Sophia returned from V Mayberry Ariana wanted to beg Sophia again, but she understood something when she met Sophia¡¯s cold eyes. 12:35 PM c Chapter 527 Sophia would leave her son in the lurch if Ariana did not lower her head. Her husband was right. Sophia was a cold¨Chearted person. Her heart was as hard as iron. ¡°Could I bet my son¡¯s life that Sophia still had a shred of kindness? I could not!¡¯ she thought. Seeing that Sophia was about to walk away, Ariana¡¯s aura weakened. She hurriedly reached out and grabbed Sophia. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll do as you ask.¡± A reporter at the side noticed Ariana¡¯spromise and quickly said, ¡°Oh no, Miss Taylor is threatening Mrs. Harper.¡± Chapter 528 Chapter 528 Chapter 528 ¡°I can see it too. Mrs. Harper seems to be helpless.¡± ¡°Could it be that Miss Taylor has something on her? ¡°Mrs. Harper, if you¡¯re being ckmailed, just blink. Well understand.¡± There was a turnult. Ariana even wanted to ask the bodyguards to chase away the buzzing reporters. None of them could read the room! She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. lor. She didn¡¯t ruin my marriage¡± Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood Miss Taylor, Yet, no one believed her. ¡°Oops, Mrs. Harper has been threatened. She tried to speak up for the homewrecker. This is simply unreasonable. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect the homewrecker to be so capable. It¡¯s too infuriating¡± Seeing that she was making things worse, Ariana started to get anxious. She could not reveal Sophia¡¯s identity as a capable doctor. How w could she briefly exin the cause and effect of the matter? Noticing the impatience on Sophia¡¯s face, Ariana quickly exined, ¡°I misunderstood her. She didn¡¯t seduce my husband¡± Her words were not coal ¡°Mrs. Harper, you said she didn¡¯t seduce Mr. Harper. Then why did she appear in your house? And why did you find out about the affair!¡± Ariana was speechless. She finally understood what it meant to shoot herself in the foot Just as she was sweating profusely from anxiety and could not find a reason to exin, a low voice came from not far away. ¡°Because she¡¯s Linda Granger, the doctor. I invited her to our house to operate on my son. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my wife to misunderstand. That¡¯s why there are those ridiculous rumors.¡± It was Nathan Harper who spoke He had just received Sophia¡¯s message asking him to expose her identity as Linda Granger Although Nathan did not know what Sophia was up to, he listened to her instructions. Was Sophia actually Linda Granger! Gasps could be heard all around. Linda had developed many special effects prescriptions and donated them to the Institute of Medicine in the past few years, saving countless lives. Although no h no one in the outside world had seen Linda¡¯s true appearance, her name was well known Now that people suddenly knew that Sophia was Linda, how could they not be excited? This was even more explosive than the drama of the legal wife tearing apart the homewrecker. It was enough to shake the world. ¡°Is is that true! She¡¯s Linda Granger?¡± Someone asked with a trembling voice. Nathan did not respond. Instead, he looked at his wife. They had been married for decades. How could Ariana not know what he was trying to say! It was hard for Ariana to ept kneeling before Sophin in public. However, if she kneeled to beg Linda, it was not that uneptable. 12:35 PM Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 528 Linda was a divine doctor that everyone looked up to and respected. Even if Ariana knelt to her, Ariana would not lose face. After consoling herself, Ariana walked to Sophia and slowly bent her knees. Sophia was slightly surprised and subconsciously dodged. The purpose of forcing Ariana to kneel was to dampen Ariana¡¯s spirit and make Ariana put away her ridiculous sense of superiority. All living beings were equal. Ariana used her power to bully others wantonly. She should pay the price for her actions. It was enough since Ariana was kneeling in public, even if she was not that sincere. Sophia had no reason to hold on to it. As for whether Ariana would take revenge on Sophia in the future depended on whether Ariana had the ability. When Ariana saw that Sophia dodged and did not ept her kneeling, she finally felt better. Her attitude inevitably became more sincere. ¡°Miss Taylor, no, I should call you Doctor Granger. I was stupid. Not only did I chase you out of my house, but I also damaged your reputation. ¡°The world evens things out. My My son¡¯s life is hanging by a thread now, and he will die at any moment. Please save his life on ount of his innocence. With that, Ariana slowly lowered her arrogant head. ¡°I sincerely beg you to save him.¡± Chapter 529 Chapter 529 Chapter 529 The surrounding onlookers looked at each other. If they had suspected that Sophia was Linda a second ago, they would havepletely believed it now. Who was Ariana! She was Nathan Harper¡¯s wife, the man in charge of Cester City She was also the legitimate daughter of a noble family in Clumond City. The fact that she could kneel and beg Sophia to save her son proved that she had already investigated Sophia¡¯s identity. In other words, the woman they had called a b It was a huge blow in the face. ¡®homewrecker¡® was indeed Linda Granger, the famous international doctor. Just now, they had instigated Ariana to tear Sophia apart. The dramatic inversion made everyone who watched the show be a joke. ¡°Mrs. Harper, are you sure she¡¯s not having an affair with Mr. Harper!¡± Someone asked ked unwillingly. It was for no other reason than that someone had paid the female reporter to do so. The one behind rewarded the female reporter and asked her to bring a group of reporters to Preston Hospital to surround Sophia. Then, the female reporter should think of a way to confirm Sophia¡¯s identity as a ¡®homewrecker. In the beginning, everything was going ording to the reporter¡¯s n Later, when Ariana came in person, the reporter thought she could make it a fact that Sophia had seduced a married man Yet, the female reporter failed, and Nathan revealed Sophia¡¯s identity as a famous doctor, making Sophia the center of attention. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. How could the female reporter exin this to the one behind her? Sophia¡¯s gaze swept toward the female reporter who asked the question, and a cold light shed in her eyes. the farce. This woman had tried to provoke public anger several times. If Sophia was not wrong, this reponer was the instigator of the No, it should be said that someone had paid her to bring a group of bugs to disgust Sophia. As long as Sophia pried open this woman¡¯s mouth, she would know who was causing trouble behind the scenes After retracting her gaze, Sophia secretly nced at Oliver. rcame to a realization and nodded at her. Oliver Ariana turned around and said word by word, ¡°Doctor Granger went to our house to save my son. I¡¯m ignorant and misunderstood her. ¡°Since all the reporters from the major news media are here, I¡¯ll exin everything to you. Please bear witness. ¡°Doctor Granger has nothing to do with my husband. They have no affair, I knelt tonight as an apology for my ignorance.¡± After saying that, she looked at Sophia again and repeated, ¡°I sincerely beg you to save my son.¡± Sophia nced at Ariana and did not respond. Instead, she looked up at the cameras at the bottom of the stairs, saying lightly. ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve developed more than twenty special. medicines and donated all the forms to the Institute of Medicine, saving coundless people. ¡°I hid my identity because I didn¡¯t want to be burdened by fame and forme. If you hadn¡¯t thrown mud on me today, I wouldn¡¯t have admitted I was Linda Granger. ¡°In the next ten or twenty years, I will continue to study medicine and save more lives. Please require me with kindness¡± After a few seconds of silence, loud apuse rang out. The worship and cheers belonged to Sophin. People revered her achievements 12:36 PM Chapter 329 At this moment, a hunched figure hurriedly walked out of the hall of the inpatient department. It was an olddy with a young man and woman following behind her. It should be her son and daughter¨Cinw. That was because the young couple were chasing after the olddy and calling out ¡°Mom¡® anxiously. After the olddy staggered to Sophia, she bent her knees and was going to kneel. Sophia was shocked by this scene. She quickly reached out to hold the old woman¡¯s arms to stop her body from kneeling. ¡°Madam, what are you doing?¡± The olddy gazed at Sophia with teary eyes, her turbid eyes filled with gratitude. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Perhaps she had run too quickly, the olddy was out of breath. The young man who followed closely behind took the olddy over and held her in his arms to calm her down. His wife wiped her tears and looked at Sophia apologetically Tim sorry, Doctor. We¡¯ve embarrassed ourselves. My mother¨Cinw is rash, She didn¡¯t scare you, did she?¡± Sophia smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°I just experienced a big scene In other words, even if the sky fell, it would not scare her. Seeing that she was so approachable, the uneasiness on the young woman¡¯s face gradually dissipated, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°My son has suffered from heart disease since he was young. He suffers from pain all year round and can¡¯t recover even after four consecutive nd can¡¯t operations. ¡°We thought that this would be the end of his life, but ever since he took the special medicine you developed to treat heart disease, his body slowly recovered ¡°He¡¯s my mother¨Cinw¡¯s only grandson, and she valued him more than her own life. She was happier than anyone else that the child had a chance TO RECOVI. Just now, my husband was paying for the outpatient consultation. When be heard you were Doctor Granger, he hurriedly went upstairs to tell us the news. ¡°My mother¨Cinw has a short fuse. Knowing that the lifesaver of her grandson was having trouble downstairs, she didn¡¯t care about her health and rushed down.¡± So it was! Sophis could not help but chuckle. After a few seconds of silence, she asked, ¡°Is the price of special medicine within your Back then, she gave up the patent and did not participate in dividends, The only condition was to lower the price of the medicine so that ordinary people could afford it. economic range: At that time, the Institute of Medicine had promised her they would not use her research and development results for personal gain. When the young woman heard Sophia¡¯s question, she suddenly grinned ¡°It¡¯s much cheaper than the imported medicine we bought in the past. This is all thanks to you. You¡¯d stopped those rich and powerful to only care about their profit. Thank you very much.¡± With that, the young woman bent and bowed deeply to Sophia. Sophia smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I want, she thought. She had finally made some contributions to the ordinary people. Her efforts in studying medicine over the past few years were not in vain. The olddy leaning in her son¡¯s arms had already calmed down. She stepped forward and held Sophia¡¯s hand as she expressed her gratitude. Saving the dead and helping the injured was a great merit, no matter when. After the olddy praised Sophia, she held Sophia¡¯s hand and faced the cameras at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°The peaceful time we enjoy thanks to the people who carried a heavy burden in the darkness and supported it with their backs for us. ¡°You only know that Doctor Granger is famous internationally. How many of you could see her putting in her effort in theboratory! ¡°Humans need such pioneers. They are the most precious assets of our society. Please don¡¯t disappoint these heroes. Her words fell, and a loud apuse sounded again. Sophia tilted her head to look at the kinil olddy. Seeing that the olddy was elegant and calm, Sophia thought she might be an intellectual 12:36 PM ch The olddy seemed to read Sophia¡¯s mind. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m a professor at Cester City University Chapter 530 Sophia beamed softly. It turned out that the olddy was a professor at Sophia¡¯s alma mater. No wonder she had a big heart. Sophia¡¯s gaze shifted andnded on the shing camera lens opposite her, allowing them to capture her face. After tonight, the news that Sophia was Doctor Linda Granger would spread worldwide. If Sophia had a twin sister, her sister would try to contact her after seeing her appearance, right? They were identical twins, and their faces were 90% simr. It was enough to attract her twin sister¡¯s attention. That was also the reason she asked Nathan to expose her identity. N?velDrama.Org content. The world was so big. Where could Sophia find her lost sister? Only by making herself famous would there be a glimmer of hope. Miss Taylor, can youe to my house? Ariana asked gingerly. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Seeing Ariana¡¯s anxious expression. Sophia guessed that Caleb¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. Sophia naturally would not stand by since it was a sa matter of life and death. leave Cester City. If anything happened to that kid, there was no need for Jason to stop her. The Harper family would be the first not to let her leave She tilted her head and nced at Oliver. Thetter gave her a knowing smile. Leave it to me. Go do your business first.¡± Sophia nodded and said a few more words to the professor. After promising to visit the professor¡¯s grandson when she was free, Sophia followed Ariana and Nathan into the car. At the cafe diagonally opposite Preston Hospital. In a private room on the second floor. A slender figure stood quietly in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. From her angle, she could see everything that was happening at the entrance of the hospital However, she was far away and could not hear everyone¡¯s conversation Of course, this did not affect her because she had an earpiece in her car. The voices on n the other side could be heard through the earpiece. When she heard that Sophia was the doctor, Linda Granger, and sessfully cleared her name, she was so angry that she removed her earpiece and smashed it on the floor. ¡°I thought that Oliver would give up on her after Ibeled her as someone who seduced a married man and used public opinions to ruin her reputation. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have such a fortuitous encounter in the past few years. She transformed into a famous doctor Linda. Her reputation soared. and tens of thousands of people respected her. How detestable The female bodyguard at the sie retracted her gaze from the window and nodded. ¡°That female reporter has to be dealt with. Otherwise, if Mr. rk finds out you¡¯re ndering Miss Sophia, he¡¯ll probably fall out with you¡± Renee sneered, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he fallen out with me enough in the past few years?¡± The female bodyguard deliberated for a moment and tried tofort Rence. ¡°But L likes you. As long as you stabilize your footing, you¡¯ll soner orter be Mrs rk.¡± Renee¡¯s expression finally eased a little. She had to think of a way to make Jason pester Sophia and not give Sophia a chance to seduce Oliver. ¡°Make an appointment with Jason for me. Tell him I have something important to tell him¡± The female bodyguard responded and nced at the entrance of the hospital. ¡°What should we do with that reporter?¡± A cold glint shed across Renee¡¯s eyes. ¡°Create an ident and get rid of her.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Sophia followed the Harper couple to their house. Just as she had expected, Caleb¡¯s condition was already terrible. The medical team was a little conservative when they said 24 hours. ey were probably They afraid if they shortened the time, they would anger Ariana and suffer her revenge. ¡°Well¡® He¡¯ll live, won¡¯t be?¡± Ariana blurted out when she saw Sophiake off her stethoscope. 2:59 PM d Chapter 581 Sophia shrugged and said coldly. ¡°If I was sull 20% confident a few days ago, I¡¯m only 10% confident now.¡± Ariana staggered back a few steps. ¡°How how did this happen?¡± Sophia smiled silently. Due to the deterioration of Caleb¡¯s bodily functions, his life had be extremely weak. The weaker a person was, the weaker their resistance would be. Once they had the surgery, the probability of failure would increase. Didn¡¯t Ariana know such a simple logic? No, Ariana was ignorant and did not know. Otherwise, Ariana would not have chased Sophia out of her house a few days ago and dyed the best treatment time. ¡°This is what it is now. There¡¯s a 10% chance if you agree to let me perform the surgery. Please sign the disimer. If Ariana did not sign the disimer and Sophia failed to save Caleb, Sophia might go to jail. One had to be wary of others. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Chapter 532 Sophia could not be bothered with Ariana. After throwing away the stethoscope in her hand, she walked straight out. Nathan hurriedly blocked the door. ¡°Miss Taylor, my wife can¡¯t take the blow. Her words are inevitably a little emotional. Please forgive her?¡± Sophia did not say y anything: ng and only stared at him coldly. She wondered if the two had the idea of not signing the disimer. If their son was alive and well, everyone would be happy. If their son died, they would probably send her to jail. Sophia would rather quit than take on this life¨Cthreatening job if that were the case. Nathan nced at his wife and sighed. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, the probability of Caleb¡¯s survival is not high. Let¡¯s not let him suffer again. ¡°Miss Taylor, sorry to trouble you. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back now. Don¡¯t clean up this mess, lest you get into trouble¡± Nathan was smart and knew how to prod others into action. When Ariana heard his words, she woke up traumatized. ¡°No.¡± As she shouted, she rushed toward Sophia and grabbed Sophia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Even if it¡¯s only a one percent chance, I still have to try Wait. I¡¯ll go prepare the disimer now, With that, she suddenly let go of Sophia and strode out After watching her leave the room, Nathan turned to look at Sophia. ¡°Miss Taylor, are you only 10% confident! If you have any dificulties, you can tell me. If I can do it, I will spare no effort.¡± Sophia was waiting for him to say so. move in the city. Nathan was in charge of Cester City, controlling every move If he did his best and even lost some benefits, he could help her End Timothy The longer the child stayed in the hands of that vicious woman, Ada, the more dangerous Timothy would be Sophia had to save him as fast as she could and quietly send him out of the country ¡°Mr. Harper, you¡¯re indeed meticulous. I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I¡¯m the mother of the son Jason had abandoned ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. Back then, Ada stole my child when I was weak from giving birth and returned to the Wilson family to impersonate me. ¡°Now that Jason knew the secret, he had no choice but to agree to Ada¡¯s request to marry her and try to save the imprisoned child. ¡°But I don¡¯t trust those two people. The son is my flesh and blood. I have to protect him.¡± ¡°Mr. Harper, you¡¯ve been in Cester City for years and had many sources. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to help me find a child, right? ¡°Il n the surgery for Caleb tonight. Ill be at ease if you find out where my 300 is tomorrow morning. ¡°Maybe I can exceed my usual performance and make my ten percent chance of sess fifty percent and even eighty percent.¡± Nathan was stunned on on the spot for a long time before he digested everything Sophia had just said: No wonder she could be the one Jason could not forget. She was indeed quite capable. ¡°And after you find him?¡± Sophia did not keep him in suspense. She chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sending him overseas. Nathan understood This woman was determined to let Jason be alone for the rest of his life. 300PM Chapter 532 ¡°Miss Taylor, you¡¯re asking for too much. You¡¯ve given me great difficulty. ¡°First, those spies in Cester City work for the higher¨Cups. Asking them to do things for me means using my official position for personal gain.. ¡°Second. I¡¯ll help you find your son and help you send him out of the country. In that case, I¡¯ll offend Jason. He won¡¯t let me off easily. Sophia spread out her palms. ¡°Mr. Harper, didn¡¯t you also give me great difficulty?¡± Nathan did not respond. The two looked at each other for a moment and suddenly smiled. Their deal was considered done. At Viridian Garden. Ada knelt in the snow untilte at night. When she was dragged into the house, the injuries on her body were already frozen. Her chest was covered in ice and blood. It was a shocking sight. After falling to the living room floor, she propped her head up on her elbow and slowly looked at the man resting on the sofa with his eyes closed. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for torturing me. Tomorrow I¡¯ll have them cut a finger off your son.¡± Jason suddenly opened his eyes. Adaughed out loud. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to be disabled, then sleep with me tonight.¡± Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Ada deliberately emphasized the word ¡®sleep, and her tone was filled with provocation. It serves him right. He shouldn¡¯t have let me know his weakness, she thought. Ada did not know what Sophia was thinking, but she was certain that if anything happened to the little bastard in her hand. Sophia and Jason would never get back together. Therefore, Ada was fearless now and could make any request she wanted. Jason could only compromise unless he wanted to watch as thest connection between him and Sophia was gone for good. Jason, you have to think carefully. How can a dignified sessor to Wilson Group survive in this world if his body is defective Seeing that Jason on the sofa was unmoved. Ada threatened again. At this point, she was not worried about dying a miserable death for provocating him like this. From the moment Ada decided to kill Timothy, she knew that she would die. The only thing she could do was to drag a few more people down with her. Even if Ada couldn¡¯t kill them, she would hurt them and disgust them for the rest of their lives. Jason stood up from the sofa and slowly walked to her. He looked down at her. He returned to his usual coldness and unfriendliness. ¡°If you hand over Momo now, I might consider spaning you instead of ending up miserable¡± Adaughed crazily. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Do you want to have sex with me Jason did not respond. His gazended on her frozen shoulder and a sinister smile shed across his eyes. He slowly raised his foot and stepped on her shoulder, crushing the frost around the wound with the sole of his leather shoe. A momentter, bright red blood seeped out of her shoulder. A was already numb from the cold and could not feel any ry pain. However, the temperature in the room was high, and soon she felt warmer. His brutal violence made her feel pangs of tearing pain spread from her shoulders and quickly to her limbs and bones. Her face was so pale, contorting with the pain, and her wet body was trembling. But Ada was persistent and said. ¡°Jason, the more you torture me, the happier I am. You¡¯ve used these methods on that shut once. I¡¯m reliving it now to its fullest.¡° Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The indifference on on Jason¡¯s began to fade, and his dark eyes zed with a cold killing intent. He raised his leg and kicked her hard on the side of her waist, Ada did not know how much strength. He kicked her about ten feet away. After Ada rolled on the ground a few times, she tilted her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her resentful eyes were still fixed on jason. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve mobilized all of your men in Cester City to search that little bastard¡¯s hiding ce. I¡¯ve made all the preparations. No matter how powerful you are, don¡¯t even think about finding him in five days. It¡¯ste. Jason, go and rest. My people will send one of his fingers tomorrow morning Remember to sign for it,¡± Ada said. After saying that, Ada coughed violently andughed. was still seeping out of Blood was the corner of her mouth. She looked like a malicious zombie that had climbed up from a grave. Jason knew that Ada would do what she said. If he did not sleep with her ording to her wishes, he would receive his son¡¯s broken finger tomorrow morning Could he bet on his subordinates to find his son tonight? ¡®I can¡¯t, Jason said to himself. He slowly squatted down and grabbed her chin. He asked word by word, ¡°Do you really want to have sex with me?¡° Ada ced her trembling hands on hispel and tried to unbutton his shirt. ¡°Yeah, even in my dreams, she answered. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Chapter 534 Ada had craved this man for ten whole years, looking forward to being intimate with him.. Ten years. How many ten years does one have in a lifetime? If I can get what I want before retribution, I can die in peace, she thought to herself. When she undid the first button on his shirt, Jason sunkenly shook her off and stood up with his hands behind his back. His handsome face was filled with disgust. ¡°You can¡¯t turn me looking like this. Go upstairs for a shower and wait for me? Due to his kick, Ada¡¯s head hit the floor and felt the world spin. After the dizziness slowly subsided, she pushed herself up with difficulty, the dizzin Jason, I know you hate me. , but no wor no woman in the world lo loves you more than me. Even Sophia doesn¡¯t love you as much as I do,¡± Jason¡¯s back was straight, and his hands behind his back slowly clenched into fists, Being loved by a viper, he didn¡¯t feel anything but disgust. Ada¡¯s eyes were filled with longing as she looked at his tall figure in a daze. She stood on the spot for a moment and didn¡¯t receive a response. Only then did a stagger towards the staircase. As she walked, she said. ¡°Jason, you care so much about that little bastard. You won¡¯t y any tricks with me, right! I¡¯ll wait for you in the bedroom¡± Jason slowly rxed his clenched fists after the footsteps faded away. After calling Aaron in be lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡± From the moment the vicious Ada forced him to stay, Jason had already vaguely guessed that she would not let him off easily tonight, so he secretly ordered Aaron to make some arrangements. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything has been arranged. We¡¯re just waiting for her to make this request,¡± Aaron replied. Jason rxed his tightly knitted brows and changed the topic. ¡°Any news from my Aaron summarized the news from Preston Hospital. ¡°Now, the outside world knows she is the miracle doctor. Linda Granger. Before tomorrow, this news will spread all over the world. Also, Mrs. Harper knelt and apologized to her in public. She has already followed Mr. and Mrs. Harper to their manor Jason nodded and walked to the door. He looked southeast. Perhaps he could use Nathan¡¯s connections to help him find Timothy Ada was a vicious woman and a time bomb. The longer Timothy stayed in her hands, the more dangerous it would be. Jason couldn¡¯t risk his son¡¯s life because he couldn¡¯t afford to 7 go to the Harper family manorter. I have something to discuss with Nathan,¡± Jason said. Aaron turned around and nced at the staircase. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying here tonight? I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be suspicious¡± Jason did not respond and only looked at him coldly. He meant If things got messed up, he would be the first to make a an example of Aaron Aaron touched his nose and immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go to see Mr. Hraper. Leave this to me.¡± Jason nodded. Late at night. Jason walked into Ada¡¯s room in his pajamas with a ss of red wine in his hand. The dark liquid rippled gently in the ss with his footsteps. Ada had washed up and was wearing a gorgeous spaghetti¨Cstrap dress. She was supposed to be alluring. However, her right eye and shoulder were wrapped in bandages, which made her less desirable. At first ne, Jason found her a linteical. Ada wouldn¡¯t top unless she got killed for it Otherwise, she should have gone to the hospital for the nasty wound. She just wanted to sleep with This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 3:00 PM c Chapter 534 Jason. No matter how he looked at Ada, he felt that she was sick and crazy. When Ada saw Jason enter, she quickly stood up from the sofa and strode towards him. After standing in f front of him, she sized him up without him noticing. Obviously. Ada did not believe that Jason would surrender without a fight. Hence, she suspected that the man standing before her was a fake one to fool her. Jason?¡± she called out Jason looked into her eyes calmly and sneered. ¡°Why? Do you suspect that I¡¯m an imposter?¡± 100 PM Chapter 535 Chapter 535 Chapter 535 With her thoughts exposed. Ada did not look embarrassed at all. ry powerful ¡®s not difficult to find a man who looks She raised her head and looked straight at him. She smiled and said, Jason, I know you¡¯re very powerful exactly like you. Of course, I have to be careful¡± Jason narrowed his eyes slightly and had a cold glint in tim his eyes. He brushed past her and walked straight to the sofa. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve loved me for ten years? If you can¡¯t even reengsize the man you love, then your love is chrap¡± Jano sud Ada smiled. She had already confirmed that the man before her was Jason. A person¡¯s appearance and voice could be imitated but not the arrogance, conerit, and indifference to everything in his nature Ada knew all too well Jason¡¯s tone when he inocked her. ¡°It¡¯s true that I love you, and it¡¯s also true that l¡¯in guarding against you. I thought you would get someone who looks exactly like you to fuck me 1 didn¡¯t expect you to do it personally. Is that little bastard that important to you! To protect him, you married me and you¡¯re enduring the disgust to sleep with me¡± she said. Jason leaned back on the sofa and took a sip of the wine in his ss. ¡°Cut the crap. If you want to do it,e on Ada narrowed her eyes slightly to hide the confusion in them. She did not believe that Jason would sleep with her obediently, but the man in from of her was undoubtedly hirn, ¡°What¡¯s be up to? Ada wondered. When she looked at Jason¡¯s resolute and cold face, the passion in her heart began to stir She forced herself to get rid of those messy thoughts. After she walked to his side and sat down, she used all her tricks to arouse him. Jason did not move. He sat there like a statue, allowing her to do whatever she wanted On such a night, they were supposed to the feeling up each other. However, after trying for a long time. Ada was humited to find that Jason was not interested at all. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Am I that disgusting to him? Jason was actually unmoved at all. Even his breathing did not change. How could he feel aroused! Jason¡­ Before Ada could finish, Jason sneered. ¡°Look, so what if you threaten met I reject you, physically,¡± he said. Ada closed her eyes, thinking. Yeah, I can force him into bed, 1, but I can¡¯t control his body. He feels nothing. What can I do next?¡± After a moment of silence, she gritted her teeth and took out a bottle from the drawer. ¡°This is a roofie. Take two sips,¡± Ada said. Jason sneered. He knew that she had this ¡°If I take whatever others give me, I would have died a thousand times over,¡± Jason said. Ada could tell what he was implying. She was already holding back her anger. After being provoked by Jason, she suddenly raised the bottle and Took a big gulp. ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± she asked Joan curled his thin lips into a strange sinile. This was what he had been waiting for. After taking the bottle from her Jason took two sips. A momentter, they felt hot in the mom Ada¡¯s mund went nk for a moment. When slse forced herself to focus on the moment, she was already pressed into the sofa by a strong force 3:00 PM Chapter 535 Looking at the man in front of her, Ada smiled foolishly. ¡°Jason, I love you, she whispered. The man did not respond. He lowered his head and buried it in her neck. She felt him kissing all over her body. At the same time, a tall and slender man appeared at the back door of the vi. Eric had been guarding outside. He quickly went up to him and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wilson, the car is ready. Jason to around and looked at the dimly lit bedroom with a hint of mockery in his eyes. She has brought this upon herself. She¡¯ll enjoy the retarded husband I got her: he thought. Jason would torture her for the rest of her life. N?velDrama.Org content. After Jason got into the car, Eric asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Wilson, how did you escape?¡± Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Chapter 536 ¡®Mr. Wilson is still wearing pajamas and smells of perfume. He must have juste out of Ada¡¯s room. He was in there. How did he escape unscathed Erie wondered. Jason rubbed the area between his eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I brought a ss of wine in. There was a drug was a drug in it that could make people lose consciousness for a short time. After Ada thought she was smart and took the roofie she had prepared, I took the opportunity to let her drink the wine. Then she became confused. I took the opportunity to get another man in Then I got our Now that Ada was dizzy and in a daze, she naturally could not recognize that the man in the root was not Jason. Before she woke up the next morning, Jason would go back and lie beside her. Eric gave him a thumbs up. Although Jason made it sound simple, it was not easy to implement it. There could not be any mistakes. For example, if Ada hadn¡¯t taken the roofe herself, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to pour the wine into her mouth. The wine could make people temporarily lose consciousness.. Without these two steps sessful, how could Jason find someone to rece him and leave? If Ada had found anything suspicious, Timothy¡¯s life would have been in danger. After all, Ada had gonepletely crazy. Once she was angered, she would make sure Timothy died first. Timothy was already imprisoned by her. ¡°Are we going straight to the Harper family¡± Eric asked. Jason lowered his head and looked at his pajamas. He frowned slightly. He kept feeling that there was a nauseating perfume smell on him If Sophia smell itter, she was less likely to forgive Jason ¡°Let¡¯s go back to The View, Jason replied. Eric nodded and drove away In the Harper family manor, Sophia gathered a few experts to discuss the surgery n after receiving the waiver signed by the Harpers. The experts already knew that Sophia was the miracle doctor. How could they have the confidence to boast in front of her? They all said that they would listen to her. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They discussed it in the office for more than two hours before finalizing the n ¡°Miss Taylor, you really live up to your name as the internationally famous miracle doctor. After charting with you for a while, I¡¯ve benefited greatly, one of the experts said ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t have any hope for this surgery, but after listening to your n, we saw hope again,¡± another remarked. must keep spirits up during the surgery tomorrow and watch and learn while you¡¯re performing your superb scalpel techniques? Sophia listened to their ttery and smiled silently. ¡°Thank you for your trust and appreciation. Go back and get a good rest. We¡¯ll carry out the surgery at eight in the morning tomorrow¡± she said. She put it it so politely that they didn¡¯t know the true meaning of her words, but they could hear the impatience in her tone. Their Battering stopped abruptly. They smiled awkwardly and left the office after saying goodbye to each other. As soon as they left, the room fell silent. Sophia got up and walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the garden outside. She hoped that he could find out Timothy¡¯s whereabouts tomorrow. Otherwise, she would not be able to focus on the surgery. Harper family¡¯s main house was brightly lit. 3:00 PM Chapter 536 Caleb was in danger. How could his family sleep at this time?! Ariana was apanying her son in the ward all the time. Meanwhile, Nathan was in the study, mobilizing his manpower in Cester City to help Sophia search for Timothy, After making a few calls, he just sat at home and waited for news. Nathan thought that the night would be peaceful, but at two in the morning. Raiden went upstairs to report that Jason had secretlye to visit. Nathan thought that Jason was here to look for Sophia. He wanted to ask if Sophia wanted to see Jason, However, Raiden said that Jason was asking for him. Jason even said that he had something urgent to When Nathan heard this, he had a bad feeling and wondered, ¡®Does Jason want me to to discuss. When Nathan thought of a certain possibility, he wanted to turn Jason away. Second Chance At Love By Iris Mignon Chapter 537 Second Chance At Love By Iris Mignon Chapter 537 Chapter 537 However, would he dare to reject Jason? It would probably arouse his suspicion. If he knew about his n with Sophia, he would definitely make a move to stop them. Then Sophia would not be able to bring her son abroad and then he would indirectly offend her. Now that the Harper family was standing at a crucial juncture and badly needed her help, he could not let Jason ruin his n. At the thought of this, Nathan stood up from the sofa and instructed the butler at the door, Til go back to my room and change my clothes first. Lead Mr. Wilson to the living room and tell him that I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Raiden nodded and left respectfully. Nathan walked back and forth before the sofa and decided to tell Sophia about Jason¡¯s visit. He grabbed the phone on the table and dialed her number. A few secondster, the call was connected. Sophia¡¯s hoarse voice came with anxiety. ¡°Is there news of my child?¡± Seeing that she cared so much about her son, Nathan felt an obligation to be honest. After all, integrity was the primary factor in interpersonal rtions. He still relied on her to save his son, so he naturally had to return the favor and do his best to help her find that child. Even if he had to offend Jason. he could not back down. ¡°Not at the moment, but don¡¯t worry. My men are out in force. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll give you a satisfactory answer within a day.¡± At this point, he quickly changed the topic. Jason came and said that he wanted to discuss something important with me. I guess he wants me to help him find Timothy. What do you think I should say so that he won¡¯t be suspicious?¡± Sophia was silent for a moment before she lowered her voice and made a suggestion When Nathan heard this, he suddenly pped his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! We should be able to dy it until tomorrow afternoon. By then, my men will have already found the boy¡¯s whereabouts. When the timees, you can secretly arrange for him to go overseas,¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sophia nodded. Downstairs, Raiden respectfully invited Jason into the living room. ¡°Mr. Wilson, please wait a moment. Mr. Harper is changing his clothes. He wille to see you immediately¡± Jason nodded slightly in response. After taking sips of coffee from the maid, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Sophia?¡± As Raiden was about to say that she was sleeping, Nathan strode into the living room and interrupted, ¡°My son¡¯s condition is worsening again. Miss Sophia is having a consultation in the ward.¡± Jason raised his head and nced at him. His handsome face was expressionless. After Nathan sat down under his prating gaze, he asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wilson, may I know why you¡¯re here sote at night?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Jason ced the cup on the table and said with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that Churmond City will have a big job transfer soon. Mr. Harper, are you willing to give it a try?¡± Nathan¡¯s eyes widened. Jason was throwing a bait for him. He had been working in Cester City for decades. Every day, he was dying to go to Clumond City to improve his career. However, without a strong family background, it was as difficult as flying to the moon to be promoted. If the richest man in Ratnd lent him a hand, everything wouldn¡¯t be a problem. To be honest, he was tempted. ¡°What do you mean! Jason spread out his palms and calmnly recounted how Ada had silently ckmailed him. ¡°That woman is aplete lunatic now. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to the child, so I beg you to help. If you can help me this time, I will definitely give you a promotion opportunity in the future.¡± Nathan was even more tempted and his heart was bouncing. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 Chapter 538 If Jason hade to him earlier, Nathan would have agreed to this deal. However, Sophia had entrusted him with the task first. He had even relied on that woman to ensure his son¡¯s life. He couldn¡¯t go back on his word. There might be potential opportunities to get promoted, but he had only one son. He could not bet his son¡¯s life on Sophia¡¯s kindness. So he had no choice but to let Jason return in vain tonight. ¡°Mr. Wilson, you¡¯ve been making waves in Cester and spreading your influence to every corner of this city. You should be able to find the child, right?¡± Jason could tell from his words that he was declining. A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. This old man seemed unwilling to make this deal with him ¡°Why? As far as he knew, Nathan had made a lot of preparations in private in order to be promoted to Clumond City in the past years. He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why he rejected him so readily today. ¡°Mr. Harper, why don¡¯t you consider it again? Now might be your best chance. Now or never. If you don¡¯t help me this time, I¡¯ll definitely be a bystander when I¡¯m needed. I might even trip you up.¡± It was a tant threat. What Jason meant was that if Nathan did not agree to this deal today, he would directly cut his path to Clumond City for the rest of his life. What a dream crusher. Nathan suddenly closed his eyes. Although he knew that working with Sophia would definitely offend Jason, he still did it. Compared to his career, be cared more about his son¡¯s life. ¡°T¡± Before he could finish, Raiden rushed forward with his phone. ¡°Mr. Harper, it¡¯s from thendline in the ward. It must be an emergency. Do you answer it now?¡± Nathan did not respond. He snatched the phone immediately and ced it by his ear to answer the call The other end said something, and his expression suddenly changed. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°I, I¡¯ll be right there. After hanging up, he looked at Jason anxiously. Tm sorry, Mr. Wilson. My son is having an emergency again. It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you stay at my house tonight! If there¡¯s anything to talk about, we can discuss it after the surgery tomorrow.¡± Jason frowned. He had a feeling that this old man was deliberately avoiding him. However. Nathan¡¯s son¡¯s life was hanging on by a thread so he could not push him too hard at this critical moment He had already slept with Ada tonight. That woman had gotten what she wanted and should stay quiet for a few days. After this old man settled his family matters, there was still time to talk about the cooperation. ¡°Your son on is more important. I¡¯ll go with you to pay a visit. Nathan stopped in his tracks and his eyes flickered. The call just now was made by Sophia on purpose so that he could escape from Jason. In other words, his son was fine. If Jason went there together, they would get exposed. ¡°But it¡¯s already sote. I shouldn¡¯t bother you. Til get Raiden to bring you to the guest room to sleep, okay?¡± Jason did not respond. He just looked at him quietly. His dark and deep eyes were like a ck hole in the universe as if they could devour everything. Nathan coughed lightly and turned his head away guiltily. This young man was too sharp. If he insisted he stay here, it would definitely arouse his suspicion. Hopefully, Sophia was fully prepared. After all, she was the one who suggested this method. ¡°Since you¡¯re so kind and sincere, let¡¯s go take a look together. Please,¡± When Jason and Nathan arrived at the infirmary, this ce was in chaos. Ariana was asked to go out. She looked like she had been crying and her eyes were red. When she saw her husband, she walked up and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Nathan, look at our son. It happened again.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Nathan looked awkwardly at Jason beside him, then hugged his wife and walked away tofort her Jason looked into the ward through the window and saw Sophia operating on the young man on the bed. He frowned slightly. Than young man was half¨Cnaked and looked eye¨Ccatching. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Sophia seemed to have sensed his cold gaze. She turned around and looked at him with a mocking expression. Fortunately, she had contacted. Nathan first and asked him to mobilize people to help her find Timothy. Now that Caleh¡¯s life relies on her, she was not worried that Nathan would go back on his word. Jason was destined to be a step toote and the consequence was that he would never see his son again in his life. She wanted to bring Timothy overseas to make up for thepany she owed him for the past few years. Every time she thought of his weak body and Ada¡¯s maltreatment, she would feel heartbroken as if a knife had been twisted in her heart. If she had recognized him earlier, maybe he would not have suffered so much This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was worried about how that vicious woman Ada would torture him. ¡°Hold on, my boy. Mommy ising to save you¡± ¡°This heart is beating normally again!¡± The doctor¡¯s excited voice pulled Sophia back to reality. When she called Nathan just now, she was not putting on an act. Caleb was indeed critically ill. Fortunately, the situation had stabilized. She opened the door of the ward and slowly reached out to remove the mask on her face, Seeing this, Nathan and his wife hurriedly came forward. ¡°Miss Sophia, how is my son!¡± Sophia rubbed her tired eyes and said in a hoarse voice. He needs to be resuscitated. Ill go back to rest for a while. The surgery will be carried out at eight in the morning. Ariana nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then go back and have a break. After saying that, she instructed Raiden, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone disturb Miss Sophia.¡± ¡°Yes. Raiden nodded. Sophia nodded at the couple and walked towards the room. She had just walked steps away when her knees suddenly went weak as she staggered forward. Just as she thought that her face was about to bump into the floor, a strong arm suddenly stretched out from her waist and hugged her as she fell into his broad chest. Before she could struggle, that man picked her up and strode forward. ¡°Which room?¡± Sophia instinctively ced her hand on his shoulder and narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°Do you have to make me get used of seducing my future brother¨Cinw again?¡± Jason moved his thin lips, wanting to reveal the fact that Ada had threatened him. However, once he said it, he would definitely tell her about Timothy¡¯s identity. Now that the child had not been rescued, he did not want her to be distracted and affect tomorrow¡¯s surgery. It was not easy for her to be such a renowned doctor. Caleb¡¯s surgery was the center of attention. There could not be damaged. any mistakes, or her reputation would be ¡°Til go after I send you back to your room. I will leave you alone.¡± He still held back those words. Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. As they got closer, their breath intertwined. She could vaguely smell a woman¡¯s perfume on his body. This should be from Ada, right? She was wondering if she should set up a trap so that the jerk and the bitch would be tied together for the rest of their lives and even kill each other. Jason caught the schemes in her eyes and felt dizzy and bitter. In her eyes, he should be someone she could use at will. She could not wait for him to marry Ada. It turned out that once he missed her, it would really be worse than being like strangers. The next day, in the suburban vi, the room was in a mess. Ada slowly woke up from her sleep. The moment she opened her eyes, the erotic scenes fromst night surged into her mind. She lowered her head and saw arge patch of bruises. They were all traces left behind fromst night. She tried to move her body and felt a piercing pain. Jason was too tyrannical and ferocious, so she still suffered a lot. She shifted her gaze and slowly looked at the man beside her. With just one look. Chapter 540 Chapter 540 Chapter 540 The scratches on n the man¡¯s stun man¡¯s sturdy shoulders were visibly scarlet. They were all the masterpieces of her nails, which could tell how crazy they had beenst night. bin by lo Her gaze moved up bit bit. Everywhere her eyes swept, there were bloodstains, so wild and mad. When she saw the man¡¯s face clearly, her uneasy heartpletely calmed down. This face was engraved so deeply in her flesh and soul that she would never forget. Jason had really slept with her. She really got what she wanted and had himpletely. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome face, her heart tempted. She subconsciously reached out her hand; was However, before she could touch him, the man suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were bright. ¡°It¡¯s morning. The deal is over. You¡¯d better respect my patience.¡± Ada met his cold eyes and instinctively retracted her hand. ¡°Was it really youst night?¡± Jason sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t even have this little bit of confidence! Ada sat up on her elbows in silence. The silk nket slid down, and the marks on her fair skin rushed into her eyes. She endured the soreness in her arm and grabbed the phone on the table. After unlocking it, she began to verify it. I installed an invisible camera in this bedroom. I¡¯ll know if it was you! Jason nced at her coldly and got off the ground. He grabbed his pajamas from the ground and put them on before walking out Ada looked at his bloody back and the suspicion in her heart dissipated a little. However, she still had to check the footage. She clicked the software and typed the time. The person who entered her room was indeed Jason. The person who took in her rootle and pressed her onto the sofa was also him. She did not find any errors. It seemed that she was overthinking. The manst night was Jason, the man she had been loving for ten years. She wondered if that bitch would be devastated if she sent this video to Sophia. There was no hurry. She would take her time. When she was done ying, she would drag them down with her Jason went downstairs and walked straight out. He had just been in this vicious woman¡¯s room for a fer minutes, but his body was already tainted with her evil scent. It was disgusting ¡°Get the car and return to The View¡± Aaron responded and quickly followed him. He lowered his voice and reported. ¡°I asked the director of the technical department to delete the video of that man entering the room under your disguise after you leftst night Everything was done wlessly. You can rest assured¡± Jason did not even look him in the eye, let alone praise him. In his opinion, if he could not even handle such a small matter, he should get lost. ¡°Get someone to stay to watch over her. Don¡¯t let her commit suicide. I want her to live a life worse than death.¡± ¡°Got it¡± Aaron nodded. In the Harper family¡¯s manor, before Sophia entered the operating theater, she went to the study to meet Nathan. ¡°How is it! Do you know where my son is? Nathan looked at the watch on his wrist and nodded. ¡°Yes, there are already clues. Give me another half a day. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to see your son when you leave the operating theater,¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia felt that he did not seem to be joking because he did not dare to fool her about this. After all, the ss shards in his son¡¯s body were not something that could not be removed in one go. He could deceive her once, but the next time was impossible. ¡°Alright, the surgery is about the time. I¡¯ll do my best to save his life. Please keep your promise and inform me of Timothy¡¯s whereabouts the moment I walk out. ¡°No problem¡± Nathan nodded. The craniotomysted for four hours. Fortunately, Galeh had a strong will to live. In addition, she had made a callst night and asked about how to operate this surgery. It was a sessful operation. Although she could not wake him up for the time being, the shadow above his head was finally removed. After that, she found an excuse and went to the study with No study with Nathan. When only the two of them were left in the room, she asked urgently, ¡°Have you found Timothy?¡± Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Chapter 541 Nathan reached out to grab the pen and quickly wrote down an address, ¡°He is confined here, but Ada has arranged for many people to guard this ce. After all, this concerned the life of the Wilson family¡¯s heir. I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, so I only let them stand by. If you want me to send people to rescue him, I¡¯ll do it. But if anything happens during the operation, please forgive us, Miss Sophia.¡± Sophia suddenly snatched the paper from his hand. She saw that it was an extremely remote farm outside 30 miles in the eastern suburbs of Cester City. No wonder Jason mobilized all the forces to search for days and still couldn¡¯t find Timothy. It turned out to be so remote. However, with his ability, he would definitely be able to find this ce in another two days at most. She had to hurry. She had to save Timothy before he did so that she could quietly send him abroad. ¡°Mr. Harper, thank you for your help. I¡¯ll handle the rest myself. I won¡¯t trouble you. After the child is rescued, I¡¯ll disguise him and send him overseas. Just pretend that nothing happened.¡± Nathan smiled bitterly. He had helped this woman steal the Wilson family¡¯s heir behind Jason¡¯s back. How could he pretend that nothing had happened! After all, Jason was such a wise businessman. ¡°Last night, I mobilized so many people to search around the whole city. Sooner or later, Jason will find it was me.¡± Sophia nodded and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you in a difficult position.¡± Although she said that, she did not look guilty at all. They were cooperating just for each other¡¯s benefit. If she didn¡¯t have superb medical skills to treat Caleb, this old man wouldn¡¯t have helped her find her son. Now that she had spent four hours to save his son, he naturally had to keep his promise and give her what she wanted. As for how Jason would take revenge him, that was not ot within her consideration. Nathan seemed to have seen through her thoughts. After a cold snort, he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°You have found your son, then my son¡­¡± Before he could finish, Sophia interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised. The day after tomorrow, I would remove the broken ss from Caleb¡¯s chest. He should be able to wake up after that surgery. As for the follow¨Cup treatment. I¡¯ll list out a detailed n. Just get the medical team to follow it. Nathan heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could save his son¡¯s life, nothing was a problem. He had already offended Jason. If he still couldn¡¯t save his son, that would be a double loss. ¡°Then Miss Taylor, have a break. Let¡¯s talk another day. With that, he got up and prepared to leave. Seeing this. Sophia hurriedly said, ¡°I have to go to save my son. If Jasones over during this period, please cover me.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The corners of Nathan¡¯s mouth twitched violently. This woman was really not patient at all. Jason was not a naive kid. How could he cover for her! ¡°I¡¯ll create some trouble to attract Jason¡¯s attention and let him get busy with something else. Go ande back quickly. I¡¯m afraid that if you take too long, Jason will be suspicious.¡± I know In a high¨Clevel conference room in the Wilson Group, Jason leanedzily on the swivel chair and looked coldly at the agitated old grumpy men below ¡°Why can¡¯t I make Sophia¡¯s son the heir? Why?¡± One of the shareholders took out an appraisal report from the folder and threw it on the table. He was Jason¡¯s great¨Cuncle, so he was straightforward about going against him. ¡°Just because he¡¯s not your son, he¡¯s not qualified to be Wilson Group¡¯s heir.¡± Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Chapter 542 Jason narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at the report. Needless to say, this must be his and Tommy¡¯s paternity test. They were not rted by blonel, so it naturally did not show that they were biological father and son. But so what! Whoever he wanted to appoint as his sessor would be the next person in charge. Nobody could question his decision. As for his great uncle, he had to use the right ce to unt his seniority instead of throwing a tantrum without consideration. ¡°What does it matter if he¡¯s my son or not? As long as he¡¯s Sophia¡¯s son, he¡¯s qualified to inherit everything from me.¡± ¡°You!¡± His great¨Cuncle was so angry that his face turned red, and his chest heaved violently. ¡°That¡¯s the property left behind by our ancestor, the Wilson family. It doesn¡¯t belong to you alone, Jason. Don¡¯t let it be stolen by the outsiders.¡± Jason slowly stood up from his chair. He leaned forward and ced his hands on the table. He enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Let me say it again. The heir of the Wilson Group can only be Sophia¡¯s child. There¡¯s no need to consider anything else. Everyone, just give up.¡± ¡°Jason Wilson! How dare you!¡± His great uncle¡¯s voice was trembling Jason couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. He picked up the phone on the table and walked out Timothy was Sophia¡¯s son. He would naturally train him well and let him inherit his family assets. As for the little guy called Tommy, he had nothing to do with Sophia. When he found his biological parents, he might not even care about the Wilson family¡¯s assets. That old man looked at Jason¡¯s cold and arrogant back and roared at the top of his lungs, ¡°Jason, if you insist, Wilson Group will be destroyed by you one day¡± Jason did not stop walking. As he walked, he said coldly. ¡°Then destroy it.¡± ¡°Your After walking out of the meeting room, Jason tilted his head and asked Aaron, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in the Harper family?¡± Aaron quickly took out his phone from his pocker and handed him a text message. It was sent by a doctor from the Harper family¡¯s medical team. Jason nced at it casually and saw that it said that the surgery was going smoothly. He subconsciously smiled and was sincerely happy for his wife¡¯s sess. After today, Linda Granger¡¯s reputation would probably rise to another level. ¡°Go to the Harper family.¡± Regardless of whether she was willing to see him or not, he should §Õ§à and congratte her. Aaron agreed and apanied him to the elevator. At this moment, Eric came out of the office in a hurry. Seeing that Jason was walking out, he hurriedly called out to him. ¡°Mr. Wilson, there is a problem with the smart housekeepers that we put into production before. The factory requests you to go over and discuss a solution in person.¡± Jason slowly stopped in his tracks and frowned slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t attend it on my behalf?¡± Eric saw his gloomy expression and vaguely guessed where he was going. In the past, he would naturally agree tactfully, but this time was different. This batch of goods is supplied to major political institutions in Clumond City. We can¡¯t afford any errors. After saying that, he turned to look at Aaron and signaled him to persuade Jason Aaron rolled his eyes. Why are you looking at me? You think he will listen to me? However, since they were working together, he still had to offer help. Otherwise, when this tyrant sent him to desserts, no one would plead for him. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Mrs. Wilson has just finished four hours of surgery. She must be very tired. Why don¡¯t we let her rest for a while?¡± silence. Jason nced at him coldly. After standing on the spot for a moment, he turned around and walked towards his office, leaving the two men in dead All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. In the remote farm in the eastern suburbs, there was a simple and shoddy room, where a small figure was lying on the wooden bed, his entire body twitching violently, A bodyguard in ck standing by the bed looked at his coworker beside him and said with a trembling voice. ¡°We should call Miss Ada again. I¡¯m afraud he will die. Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Although he didn¡¯t have much medical knowledge, he could still see how serious it was. Once a person showed signs of convulsion, they would not be far from death, let alone a boy. This child had no quarrel with them, so they naturally could not bear to see him suffer and even die The other man hesitated when hearing his advice. He also sympathized with this pathetic child, but every time he called the higher¨Cups, he would be scolded harshly. So he didn¡¯t dare to make a call anymore. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± As the two of them were in a deadlock, the boy on the bed twitched even more violently. He was foaming at the mouth and looked like he was about to die. ¡°If we don¡¯t get a doctor, he¡¯ll really die.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and call for instructions¡± ¡°You do it. I won¡¯t.¡± At this moment, the old wooden door or was pushed open and a woman in ck walked in. The two men in the room instantly stopped arguing and came forward. ¡°Miss Rexine, this child can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s twitching like he¡¯s foaming at the mouth.¡± The woman looked in the direction the two of them were pointing at. When she saw the child twitching violently on the bed, she could not look away. Timothy. It¡¯s my Timotht¡± She subconsciously walked forward and tried to approach the child At this moment, one of the bodyguards noticed something amiss and shouted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not Rexine! Tell me, who are you! What do you want to do?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°What do I want to do? Sophia smirked coldly. To kill, of course. She raised her palm slightly, and needles flew out from her fingertips and pierced into their throats. Time was frozen at that moment. After she took a few steps forward, she heard the two sounds of hitting the ground. Sophia sneered. As a woman who knew how to disguise herself, it was as easy as breathing wherever she went. She mobilized subordinates to quietly deal with the bodyguards outside and disguised herself as their leader. Miss Rexine. She walked into this ce unimpeded. As for the people. Ada hired to guard Timothy, they were just a bunch of useless garbage. If she couldn¡¯t even resolve such a small matter, what she had learned in the past five years would have been in vain. After rushing to the bed, she quickly took out needles and applied them to the boy before he stopped twitching. ¡°Timothy, my boy However, after the child stopped twitching, he waspletely motionless. He justy there quietly, and mot a single heartbeat couldn¡¯t be heard Sophia reached out to his nose with trembling hands. She could barely feel his breathing. Her expression suddenly changed. She hurriedly jumped onto the bed to provide emergency rescue. Looking at the boy¡¯s pale face, she felt a tearing pain in her heart. A huge fear overwhelmed her and restrained her throat. A suffocating feeling spread in her chest and swallowed her rationality bit by bit. Timothy, open your eyes and look at Mommy. I¡¯m sorry. I was so stupid. I didn¡¯t recognize you. Mommy will never lose you again. Can you forgive me? My good boy, please wake up. She shouted as she tried to save her son, Tears blurred her vision, and the child in front of her gradually became blurry, as if he would leave at any moment. Her eyshes fluttered, andrge drops of tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that God was so cruel. He gave her hope but also made her despair. ¡°Timothy, Timothy Broken Cries resounded in every corner of the room. They w were sorrowful and helpless, and even the air was moistened with tears. She tirelessly repeated the press of his chest, tightly gripping the rope of life that was about to break. Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Chapter 544 After a long time, when Sophia was about to copse, a weak cough suddenly sounded. She stopped what she was doing abruptly and braced her hands on the bed. She stared unblinkingly at the child in the crook of her arms. He regained his heartbeat and could breathe on his own. The dark clouds above her head finally dissipated. Sophia fell onto the bed as if all her strength had been sucked out. After staring sideways at her son for a while, her heart, which had just rxed, became anxious again. There still seemed to be something wrong with him. But there were no serious injuries on his body, so he should have woken up emergency treatment. However, minutes had passed, and his eyes were still tightly shut, showing no signs of life. after the Did Ada do something to him? At the thought of this, she could not care less about her exhausted body. After struggling to sit up, she hurriedly reached out to check his pulse. He was so weak and lifeless as if something had hollowed out his insides. When she treated him a few days ago, his condition was not so severe. Why does it worsen so quickly? Sophia quickly took out a bottle from her pocket, poured out the pills inside, and stuffed them into Timothy¡¯s mouth. Fortunately, he could still swallow on his own. As she watched the child take in the pill, she slowly leaned forward and nted a kiss on his sweat- covered forehead. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will do everything to save you.¡± At this moment, the shabby door was opened again, and a woman in a ck suit walked in. ¡°We have to retreat. The longer we dy, the higher the risk of being exposed.¡± Sophia took a deep breath, picked up the child, and walked out. ¡°Do as the original n. Later, disguise Timothy and bring him to the ne to Zafria. Someone will receive you there.¡± The female bodyguard nodded and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving with us?¡± Sophia looked at the child in her arms and then shifted her gaze to her t abdomen. Sweety was still waiting for the newborn¡¯s umbilical cord blood to extend her life. She had have toe back in the future ait until the pregnancy was sessful before leaving Gester City. Otherwise, even if she left now, she would Tsull have some things to deal with here, so I won¡¯t be leaving for the time being, Remember, if anyone asks about your situation, just say that the child is seriously ill and receiving treatment abroad, understand?¡± Sophia¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take Timothy to Rechel safely Sophia nodded and handed her son to her. ¡°Please take him to the airport quickly. Til stay and deal with the rest¡± ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± of sleeping with Jason. Shey in bed the entire morning and watched the video At the vi in the suburbs, Ada was still immersed in the joy of sleep repeatedly Unfortunately, the scene of the two of them having sex was not recorded. The camera was facing the bed and could only capture a corner of the sofa. Coincidentally, they had spent romantic hours right on the sofast night. So she could only see four legs intertwined together. It was n not until the next morning when Jason carried her back to bed that the two of them appeared on camera at the same time. Looking at the calm man on the screen, Ada felt a little irritated. He looked too calm. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Sophia would find out that we had slept together? Or was there something else going on? Thinking of the little bastard locked up, she suddenly got off the ground and strode into the washroom. After closing the ss door, she rushed to the toilet and pulled out a phone card from the corner crack. She knew that her phone was being monitored by Jason, so she didn¡¯t dare to contact her subordinates in the suburbs. That was why she hid a card in advance in case of emergencies. She hurriedly found a number and sent a message. (What¡¯s the situation? Is he still alive?] N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. A few secondster, the other party replied: [Miss Ada, you¡¯ve finally contacted me. Something serious happened here. They took the boy. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 Chapter 545 With a buzz, Ada felt something explode in her mind. She sat on the floor in a daze and came back to her senses after a long time. They took away that bastard? What? It¡¯s impossible!¡® Even Jason wouldn¡¯t be able to find such a secret ce in a week. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who took that bastard away?¡± A strong wave of fear swept over her, almost engulfing her rationality. She suppressed the panic in her heart and dialed her subordinate¡¯s number with trembling hands, trying to know the exact situation. However, on second thought, she hurriedly hung up. Her every move was being monitored by Jason. She could not let him know that she was in contact with the outside world. And she had yet to confirm who had taken away that bastard. She had to keep herposure. At the thought of this, she quickly typed a message and sent it over. [Do you know who it is!] A few secondster, the subordinate replied: [A woman. She disguised herself as Miss Rexine. We didn¡¯t see her face clearly. I think she shouldn¡¯t be working for Mr. Wilson.] Ada finished reading thest sentence and felt a little relieved. As long as it wasn¡¯t Jason, everything had a turning point. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After calming down, she quickly typed a message. [Did you send anyone to follow her? Do you know where she took that bastard?] The other party replied: (The bodyguards were all knocked out. I pretended to be unconscious and escaped. I didn¡¯t dare to follow her at all.] ¡°Trash,¡± Ada cursed and clenched the phone in her hand. ¡°Who is behind this? Other than Jason, who else would save that bastard! Sophia? No way, she still doesn¡¯t know the background of that bastard. Could it be that the Wilson family¡¯s enemies kidnapped that boy as a hostage to threaten Jason?¡± She just couldn¡¯t figure it out! However, she was certain that Jason was not the one, because there was no need for him to disguise himself as Rexine. He was that cruel type of man who once found out where his son was hiding and would definitely mobilize his entire force to kill all of her bodyguards. He could crush her with his strength alone, so there was no need for him to disguise. Of course, this was only her spection. Whether that man had taken the bastard away or not, she still had to confirm it further, She took out the secret card and inserted the original one into the phone. Then, she dialed Jason¡¯s number. The call was quickly connected. The sound of machinery starting up came from the other end, mixed with themands, She vaguely guessed that Jason was inspecting the factory instead of going to that isted farm to save his son. ¡°Jason, you left in a hurry this morning. There¡¯s something I forgot to ask. Do you need me to take the contraceptive pill? Jason stopped talking to the staff and walked away. He sneered and asked. ¡°If I said I needed it, would you do it?¡± Hearing his ridicule, Ada was relieved. If he had sessfully saved that bastard, he probably wouldn¡¯t even answer her call, let alone talk to her. ¡°It¡¯s true that I won¡¯t take it. After all, I want to give birth to a child for you even in my dreams. However, you can order someone to force me to take the pills.¡± ¡°Force you?¡± Jason¡¯s smile became even more contemptuous. ¡°Can you not be so hypocritical? If I do it, you¡¯ll chop up my son.¡± Ada smiled. She had no scruples at all now. As long as this man did not know that his son had been rescued she could keep fooling him around. After their wedding, everything would be settled. ¡°The suit and the wedding gown will arrive today. Will youe back and try them on with me?¡± Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Chapter 546 Jason coldly threw two words at her. ¡°No time¡± Then, he cut off the call. Ada listened to the beeping sounding from the receiver, and the sinister smile on her lips became even more ferocious. So what if that bastard had been rescued? Recently, she had been injecting him with something that destroyed his health. He was already on the verge of death. Even if he had escaped, he could not reverse the deterioration of his organs. Unless that bitch Sophia could really revive the dead. Otherwise, she could only watch helplessly as her son was tortured to death. Sophia had just returned to the Harper family¡¯s vi when she received the news that her subordinate had sessfully boarded the ne with Timothy. She quickly called Amanda and asked her to prepare to pick them up. Then, she briefly exined her son¡¯s condition to her. ¡°After you get them, do a blood test for him immediately. I suspect that Ada injected him with chemical materials that destroyed his organs.¡± Amanda hummed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ensure his safety. How are things around you? Have ave you got pregnant? She had been in bed with Jason for almost a week, and it was also the time for her to get fertilized. At this time, a CT scan could be done to determine if she was pregnant. Sophis reached out and rubbed her swollen forehead. After four hours of surgery in the morning and rushing to save her son, she was really tired at that moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ve been very busy these days and can¡¯t find time to care about this. Let¡¯s wait until I¡¯m done with what I¡¯m doing¡± Amanda did not want to give her too much pressure. After saying some words tofort her, she cut off the call first. Sophiay on the bed in the guest room and looked at the ceiling above her head in a daze. Her palm subconsciously reached for her t abdomen. If the pregnancy was sessful, another child would be born here. And it would be that man¡¯s child! It was unfair. Her life seemed to be tangled with that man in endless torture, Ada thought that she had hidden a card and secretly sent a message to her subordinates so that Jason would not notice. However, she had underestimated Wilson Group¡¯s strength in this field. When she confined Timothy, Jason had already ordered people to secretly monitor all the signal sources in this vi. As long as the people inside used themunicator to contact the outside world, his system would receive the notification. ner. Wilson Group¡¯s Although Ada had changed her card, she still needed a signal. Or she couldn¡¯t send a message. So as soon as she sent the message. technical department caught it and decoded the content of the messages. In the reception room of a processing nt, Jason had just finished discussing the solution to the emergency with the manager. ¡°Do as I just said. If there are any other problems, contact me at any time.¡± The man¡¯s deep and maic voice resounded in every corner of the room. Coupled with his calm andposed attitude, he looked like a supreme strategist. The other party stood up from the sofa and said in admiration. ¡°You¡¯re so capable, Mr. Wilson. Without your help, we couldn¡¯t solve this problem in such a short time. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jason spread out his palms and smiled elegantly. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± With that, he looked down at his watch. It was already two Time flew in the afternoon. Seeing him frown, the manager realized that he had dyed the lunch. He said apologetically. ¡°There¡¯s a good restaurant nearby. I wonder if Mr. Wilson is willing toe along for a meal?¡± Jason frowned even more and said indifferently. Thank you, but I still have something on at the company. As soon as he finished speaking, Aaron hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. His face was filled with anxiety. Jason looked over coldly and reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so rude.¡± Aaron walked to him in a hurry and panied ¡°Mr. Wilson, Timothy has been saved.¡± Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Chapter 547 Jason was stunned. He subconsciously turned to look at the manager of the factory beside him The other party was a figure after all. He was also a wise businessman. ¡°I have something to deal with at the production line. I¡¯ll go over and take at look first. Sorry.¡± After saying that, he deliberated for a moment and added, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wilson. With that, he walked straight out. After watching him leave the room, Jason retracted his gaze and looked coldly at Aaron. ¡°What do you mean? Be more specific.¡± Aaron opened his mouth, but he did not know where to start. After all, they had never found where Timothy had been confined, nor did they see how someone took him away. He had no idea how to exin this matter. Seeing the impatient look on Jason¡¯s formidable face, he quickly handed him the phone in his hand. ¡°Here are the messages sent by Ada when she used a secret card to contact the outside world. It was deciphered by the technical department. Please check it.¡± Jason¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He knew that Ada had hidden a card at home, so he ordered the technical department to monitor all the signal sources in the vi. He took the phone from Aaron and finished reading the contents in a few seconds, ¡°Someone has saved Timothy? Who? My enemies? As soon as this thought came into his mind, he immediately extinguished it. Cester City was his territory. Even if he could not find his son¡¯s whereabouts for the time being, his enemies could not be that capable unless Ada cked it off. However, from the contents of the text message between her and her subordinate, he could tell Ada was also flustered that Timothy had been taken. away. Besides, Timothy was her trump card. How could she hand him over to other people? So it was impossible that his son was kidnapped by his enemies. But who else could find him in such a short period of time! For some reason, he thought of Nathan. Considering his position in Cester City, he was in charge of the undercover agents. He could mobilize those people and find the child in the shortest time. Jason went to the Harper familyst night just because he possessed the undercover agents hidden everywhere in this city. There was no need to worry about not finding a child with such strong manpower. That old man had found all kinds of excuses to reject himst night, which aroused his suspicion at that time. Now that he thought through it, Nathan had probably agreed to someone else first, so he did not dare to make the deal with him. As for who that person was, the answer was open. There was no reason that could exin why Sophia was willing to treat Caleb despite the ridicule and ndering from Ariana. She was not a magnanimous person. Jason had pieced together a story in his mind. She must have made a condition for agreeing to save their son. And that condition was most likely to get Nathan to mobilize his forces to find Timothy. But how did she know about Timothy¡¯s identity?¡± Sophia had been suspecting that Ada was not Timothy¡¯s mother a long time ago. If she secretly took his blood for a paternity test, she would find the truth easily. At the thought of this, he suddenly stood up from the sofa. ¡°Aaron, she is getting bold now. Get the car and go to the airport.¡± Aaron was dumbfounded. ¡°What the hell? Does it have anything to do with Sophia! And go to the airport for what?¡® ¡°Mr. Wilson, please exin. I don¡¯t get it.¡± Jason lowered his head. What an easy thing! That woman already knew that Timothy was her son and made a deal with Nathan. She had tried her best to treat Caleb, so the Harper family had spared no effort to help her find her son Now that the surgery was sessful, Timothy was saved. They all achieved what they wanted. Then it was time to leave Cester City with her son. That woman was really scheming! She was cutting the Wilson family¡¯s future. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Chapter 548 Jason exined as he gritted his teeth, Aaron heard it in terror and his eyes widened. It was an earth¨Cshattering matter that Sophia was escaping again. However, on second thought, he felt that something was amiss. Just now, All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. the Harper family had sent him a message saying that Oliver had visited them and was chatting happily with Sophia. So he was certain that Sophia was definitely not at the airport. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I¡¯ve got some words that might sound improper. If I say it, please don¡¯t me me.¡± Jason strode out. As he walked, he moved his thin lips and spat out a word from between his teeth. ¡°Say Aaron rouched his nose and braced himself. ¡°Just now, the Harper family sent me a message that Mr. rk went to the Harper family. She is walking in the garden with him¡± Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°Are you sure?¡° Aaron smiled awkwardly. ¡°How would I dare to lie to you?¡± Jason suddenly closed his eyes and calmed his violently fluctuating emotions. Just now, he had fallen into the abyss of despair. He was afraid that the woman would disappear like five years ago and never go back. He did not want to experience that endless loneliness again. Five years of torture had almost obliterated his will He couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen to him in another five years. His wife and children were clearly still alive, but he would never meet them again. This pain was engraved into his bones that he did not have the courage to endure it ¡°Where do you think she¡¯s hiding Timothy? Jason looked up in the air. Aaron scratched his head. He was good at finishing the tasks, but he did a bad job at guessing people¡¯s thoughts especially those in high position. After pondering for a moment, he still said honestly, ¡°With her current attitude towards you, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hide him far away.¡± Will she send Timothy abroad? This was her style! Jason¡¯s body stiffened slightly as a terrible thought appeared in his mind. ¡°Go to the airport and the ferry quietly and check the travel records from noon to now, Investigate every passenger that took a child¡± Aaron nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go now. Do you want to go back to thepany? I¡¯ll get them to prepare the car. Jason walked out again. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Harper Family¡± In the Harper family¡¯s garden, after walking around theke for a few rounds, Sophias found a rock and sat down. Oliver followed closely behind and sat beside her. ¡°I¡¯ve asked what you wanted. Roger said that Irene was only pregnant with a single child back then. Sophia was stunned. A dark light shed past her eyes. The result of Lynn¡¯s investigation was that Irene was pregnant with twins. However, as her husband, Roger said that she was pregnant with a single child. There was no doubt that Irene was pregnant with twins back then. Then, what caused Roger to be kept in the dark? ¡°Did he tell you where Irene¡¯s body went?¡± Oliver nced at her and said gently, ¡°Roger was sanctioned at that time and his freedom was restricted. By the time he learned that his wife had died in childbirth, her body had already been cremated. He brought the ashes back to Clumond City and buried her in the Watson family¡¯s cemetery. I even paid my respects. Sophia frowned.¡°so he didn¡¯t see my mother¡¯s body back then?¡± When Oliver heard this, aplicated expression appeared on his face. ¡°You mean that there¡¯s something secret behind her death?¡°¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it no! Don¡¯t forget that my twin sister is still missing,¡± Sophia said. ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Oliver asked. Sophia slowly raised her head and looked at the snowy scene in the distance. After a moment of silence, she said faintly, ¡°Just wait, wait for her to contact me. Perhaps she knows where my mother is.¡± Oliver tilted his head slightly. From the corner of his eye, he saw a tall and slender figure at the entrance of the garden. ¡°You¡¯re so quick. ? ¡°Sophia,¡± Oliver called softly. As Sophia subconsciously turned her head, the tip of their noses touched. Oliver grabbed her waist and pressed her against the snow, Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Chapter 549 She was wearing a ck wool coat, lying on a stone covered in snowy white. The man who enveloped her looked at her affectionately with a smile on his face. ¡°Sophia, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re a woman with special charm? People have to appreciate your beauty bit by bit¡± He did not deliberately lower his voice. To let that man hear his words, he even raised it. Sophia frowned and subconsciously tilted her head to avoid his burning gaze. But how could Oliver let her have her way? He quickly reached out and fixed her head. When she turned around, she would see the man not far away. Although she kept saying that she didn¡¯t love him anymore and had let go of the past, how could it be so easy to erase the memories engraved in the depths of her mind? Once she knew that Jason was watching them from afar, she would definitely resist him with all her might. ¡°I heard from Roger that your mother is also a kind woman. She was so simple and elegant Sophia was stunned. The hand on his chest that was about to push him slowly softened. This was the first time she had heard of how people talked about her mother. After living for more than 20 years in the Taylor family, she had never felt the love and care. She was even extremely disappointed in the word ¡®parents. Now that she had grown up and been through so much, she thought that she was past the age where she needed the love of her parents. However, when she heard him mention her mother, she still fell into a daze. Perhaps deep in her heart, she still yearned for kinship. A few years ago, when she married into the Wilson family, Jason¡¯s parents did not give her much care. Cam had even humiliated and bullied her. She had never treated her as her daughter¨Cin¨C law. Apart from Alison, she had never received the love of any elder. Oliver caught the vulnerability and desire in the depths of her eyes, and his heart suddenly ached. He slowly reached out and fiddled with the hair at her temples, his movements so gentle and loving. ¡°You should have perfectly inherited all of your mother¡¯s soft temperament. You can mesmerize people, just like me. I admit that I did want to use you to deal with Jason in the beginning, but after interacting with you for a long time, I slowly realized how valuable you are. Sophia, now, I¡¯ve completely fallen for you. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to free myself for the rest of my life. Please give me a chance, okay?¡± Sophia looked at his eyes in a daze and remained silent. She admitted that Oliver was a good man. If they got married, although they would not experience a passionate and crazy love, at least they would be able to lead a peaceful life. And such a type of life mode was the best form of marriage in the world. However, God yed a joke on them. Not only was he Jason¡¯s half¨Cbrother, but he was also the man Amanda had pursued for years, making it impossible for her to convince herself to ept him. Her red lips moved, and the words of rejection swirled in her throat. However, when she met his determined gaze, she swallowed her words. v would no longer have ¡°Why do you have to say it so bluntly? I will leave this city soon. The light in her eyes flickered. When she went abroad, they anything to do with each other. As time passed, this rtionship would slowly fade. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Oliver, thank you for saving my life and taking me in for so long. You know, I¡¯m so hurt by love that I¡¯ve lost the strength to start a new rtionship. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t respond to your love, at least not now. Oliver was not disappointed at all. He leaned over and nted a kiss on her forehead. He asked hoarsely, ¡°What about him? Are you still in love with him? As soon as he asked this; his became stiff, hoping that she would give him an answer that would make that man wish he was dead. Chapter 550 Chapter 550 Chapter 550 As he wished, after a short silence, Sophia said word by word, ¡°If I have to turn back, I would rather die Oliver suddenlyughed. From the corner of his eye, he saw a man¡¯s tall figure copsing in the snow. So what if Jason beat him in the business! In the end, he still lost the most important woman to him. He loved but not owned. This pain would torture him for the rest of his life and he would never be able to escape from it. I believe you. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to start a brand new life. Why would you go back to the ruins?¡± Not far away, looking at the man and woman who were entangled together and listening to their conversation, he felt a bone¨Cchilling pain as if a sharp de was piercing through his heart. He did not have the courage to charge forward anymore, not because he was afraid of losing to Oliver, nor was it because he was afraid of her humiliation. Instead, it was her words that sentenced him into the abyss. She would rather die than turn back. This reunion after five years was just his wishful illusion. As for her, she had always maintained a sober mind and drew a clear line with him¡­ He even guessed that she had long suspected that Timothy was her son. This time, she came back just to confirm her spection. Now that it was verified, she immediately joined forces with the Harper family to save her son and secretly send him overseas. Next, she might create an ident and escape again, then abandon himpletely. The thought of being dumped by his wife and kid filled him with fear and despair. What can I do to break this trap? What should I do to get them back?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Wilson.¡± The bodyguard in ck behind him called out to him softly, pulling him back from his trance. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Aaron said that he didn¡¯t find any traces of Timothy at the airport.¡± Jason frowned. He knew that Sophia knew how to disguise. If she really wanted to move her son out, she would definitely not let him show his true face. ¡°Are there any passengers boarding with a five¨Cyear¨Cold boy?¡± ¡°Seven or eight. Aaron is verifying their identities and destinations.¡± Jason hummed softly. After taking a deep look at the two people on the stone, he turned around and walked out. He still had a question. ¡®Did the girl of the twins survive?¡® If the son was born safely, the daughter should have been born too. If she was alive, she would definitely be hiding in a foreign city. ¡®Should I interrogate Sophia? But she won¡¯t tell.¡® If he wanted to figure out his daughter¡¯s whereabouts, he could only find Timothy as soon as possible and follow him secretly or keep a close eye on Sophia when she went abroad. The three of them would definitely reunite. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. When Nathan walked into the living room and saw Jason sitting on the sofa with a cold expression, he felt that there was a problem. Maybe Jason already knew that he had helped Sophia move his son overseas. But if so, he found it too quickly, far beyond his expectations. ording to his estimation, Jason would not receive the news until tomorrow, ¡°Mr. Wilson, you¡¯re so busy every day. Why did youe here personally? Thank you for your concern. My son¡¯s surgery was very sessful¡± His words sounded so hypocritical as if he was here to visit his son. Jason smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Thanks to Mr. Harper, I¡¯ve been busy the entire day. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet.¡± Nathan¡¯s heart skipped a beat ¡®Has he already known that I tampered with his factory and dyed his time? No, if he¡¯s so smart, why was he still fooled by a woman back then? ¡°Mr. Wilson, what are you talking about I¡¯m confused. Unable to figure out this kid¡¯s thoughts, he could only y dumb for the time being. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Chapter 551 Jason sneered. This old man kept calling him ¡°Mr. Wilson¡± as if they were on good terms and respected each other. However, at the critical moment, he was extremely hypocritical to stab him in the back. ¡°The goods produced there are all the smart housekeepers needed by the people with influence in business or government. If something really happens, do you think you can afford the consequences?¡± Nathan¡¯s mouth twitched as fear shed across his eyes. After a moment of silence, he smiled bitterly and said. ¡°It looks like you have sharp eyes, Mr. Wilson. You¡¯re right. I was the one who caused the ident at your factory. I¡¯m so sorry. Please forgive my mistake.¡± Jason did not respond. He just stared at Nathan coldly. Nathan looked at him for a moment and was defeated. He could tell how ruthless and obstinate Jason was from the light in his eyes. This young man had been given a huge blow by Sophia. He hadpletely gone crazy. Now he had no scruples against anything. Being targeted by such a madman, the entire Harper family would have a storm. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you honestly. But don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s scary. Sophia made a deal with me. She asked me to help her find Timothy, who was confined by Ada. My son¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. Only she could save him. What else could I do butpromise? Last night, I sent all my undercover agents out to search. In the end, I found the child at a remote farm. After she finished the surgery at noon today, she was in a hurry to go to the eastern suburbs and asked me to think of a way to dy you. I had no choice but to create some idents at your factory Jason narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression dark. Nathan couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking, but the air was creepy and suffocated After a long silence, Jason asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have you saved my son?¡± Nathan closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve rescued him. I heard that he has already been sent abroad. As soon as he finished speaking. he vaguely guessed what this man wanted to interrogate him about and hurriedly added, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me the specific ce.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jason sneered. They were just coborators, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to tell Nathan where they would go. He paid a visit tonight just to confirm if she had taken away Timothy. Now that he had received a definite answer, he did not expect anything else. At most, he would search the entire world to find the two children. He couldn¡¯t see the kids of the Wilson family get abandoned outside. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about our conversation. Don¡¯t let her know that I¡¯ve already known everything. I¡¯m here to talk to you about the interrupted dealst night, understand?¡± Nathan was quite displeased with his condescending attitude. But anyway, he was the one who did the wrong thing first. He had no choice but to endure it. ¡°Mr. Wilson, it¡¯s my fault this time. If you need any help in the future. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Jason smiled coldly. There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll stab me in the back¡± Nathan fell into awkward silence. After Sophif sent Oliver off, she returned to the infirmary. She wanted to go to bed to rest, but after lying down for a long time, she was still wide awake. She turned over and got off the bed. Previously, when she was on the phone with Amanda, she asked her if she had sessfully conceived. This matter had always been heavy on her mind. She always bore in mind the purpose ofing back to Cester City, and that her daughter was still lying in the hospital waiting for her to go back. After walking out of the room, she went straight to the instrument room. She e wanted to know if the imntation was sessful, but the blood text would not be able to detect it at such an early stage. She still had to do a CT scan. If the pregnancy was sessful, it was time for her to prepare to Chapter 552 Chapter 552 Chapter 552 She walked into the instrument room and saw two female doctors inspecting the equipment inside. She greeted them politely. ¡°Would you mind if I use this ce for half an hour? I want to observe Caleb Harper¡¯s chest image They smiled and said, ¡°Sure¡± Then, they left respectfully. Facing the strong, the weak would always feel reverence. This rule was always true no matter what industry one was in. In the medical world, Linda Granger¡¯s name was an existence that all doctors could only look up to in admiration. After watching the two of them leave, Sophia walked to a machine, turned the monitor around, and slowlyy down on the bed. She lifted the shirt on her abdomen and slid it back and forth with the scanner. A clear image of her uterus was disyed on the screen. If the fertilized egg was sessfully imnted, it would only show a tiny spot and be hard to discern in the monochrome image. She searched for a while but could not find any sign of the embryo. So did it fail? Or perhaps the time is not enough yet. She hoped it was thetter. If it was the former, it meant that she would have to wait another month and sleep with him again. Suddenly, while she was in a daze, she heard the sound of the doorknob twisting, instantly pulling her wandering thoughts back. Before she could do anything, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside and a tall figure walked in. It was Jason. Sophia was so frightened that her hand trembled. The instrument in her palm fell off and slid down the edge of the bed, hitting the floor with a thud. Jason looked at her exposed waist and was slightly stunned. The sound of the equipment hitting the ground instantly woke him up. His expression changed as he strode towards the bed. ¡°Are you doing a CT scan? Is there something wrong with your body?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After the fleeting panic, Sophia quickly calmed down. She ignored him and arched her body slightly, trying to lower the shirt. Jason rushed to her immediately and reached out to grab her wrist to stop her. ¡°Answer me, is there something wrong with your body?¡± He stared at her t stomach as he asked the question. Seven years ago, she had had one of her fallopian tubes removed because of an ectopic pregnancy. Her body had never recovered, but she had gotten pregnant unexpectedly five years ago, what¡¯s worse, with twins. He couldn¡¯t imagine how vulnerable her uterus was now. He hadn¡¯t been paying attention to this for the past few days, but now that he saw her secretly examining herself alone, his heart was rending Seeing that she was still silent, Jason frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is there a problem with your uterus?¡± There was still lubricant on her abdomen, which should have been left behind d by the the scanner just now. Sophia looked at him with nk eyes and said expressionlessly. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± With that, she began to struggle with all her might. ¡°Let go.¡± But Jason didn¡¯t trust her every single word. Fivey years ago, he witnessed how she had fallen ill and then used lies to deceive him. If he had been more cautious back then and forced her to do a full¨Cbody checkup when she spat out blood, he wouldn¡¯t have been fooled around by her. ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me? Alright, I¡¯ll call Derick and ask him to give you a full checkup,¡± Sophia was shocked when she heard that. She had only scanned her body roughly and did not find any signs of sessful fertilization. If Derick came here to examine her carefully and she was already sessfully pregnant, she would be exposed. I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t let him know my purpose! ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting cervical cancer, so I check myself regrly. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Satisfied? Of course, not. He could hear the lies in her words. The more she lied, the more he felt that there was more behind it. Thinking of this, he held her wrists with one hand and took out his phone to call Derick. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re definitely going to do a full body checkup today.¡± 11:45 AM Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Chapter 553 Sophia was infuriated and kicked his abdomen. Jason was quite agile. He quickly dodged her attack and mped his phone with his shoulder. Then, he grabbed her right leg ¡°You look so violent. You u must be hiding something. 1. g. No matter what you say today, I won¡¯t let you have your way Sophia tried her best to retract her leg. But this man was much stronger and she couldn¡¯t break free at all. It had been five years since theyst met, but this bastard had be more cautious. He was not as easy to fool as before. However, she could not just stay idle and wait for Derick toe. Once he found out that she was pregnant, she would probably never be able to leave Cester City again. After calming down, she suggested, ¡°It will take at least an hour for Derick toe here. Don¡¯t bother him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Harper family¡¯s private doctors to do a full body checkup on me. Do you think they would dare to lie to you!¡± Jason snorted coldly and said sarcastically. That might not be the case. What if you bribed them? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve done something like this. You¡¯ve already gotten used to it. How can I believe you?¡± A fierce look shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. She suddenly raised her other leg and kicked him in the crotch. Jason did not grab her ankle. He could only turn his body and barely dodge the fatal blow. Her leg kicked his right arm. With a thud, the phone he had clipped to his shoulder fell to the ground and hit the speaker. A frigid voice came from it. The number you have dialed is unanswered. Please try againter.¡± Sophia could not help but heave a sigh of relief. As long as Derick wouldn¡¯te, she had a chance of brushing it off. ¡°We¡¯ve already drawn the line. Mind your own business and leave me alone¡± Jason ignored the phone that had fallen to the ground. He forcefully pinned her hands behind her head and slowly lowered one of her legs ¡°Sophia, I¡¯ve suffered the torture of leaving my wife, son, and daughter for five years. Isn¡¯t that enough? Leacing, not losing. He knew that his wife and children were still alive, so he was careful with his words. If Sophia listened to him carefully, she would definitely be able to understand the underlying meaning behind his words. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Unfortunately, at this moment, she was dominated by hatred and resentment and had already lost her rationality. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough! Eight years of crush, and four years of marriage, almost sucked out all my passion, turning me into a corpse. Do you think that five years of so¨Ccalled torture can really atone all your sins? I¡¯m not a cheap woman! Do you think you can buy me back just with your so¨Ccalled suffering?¡± Thest sentence crushed Jason¡¯s mind and his heart was dripping with blood. He looked at her anxiously and exined anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. If five years isn¡¯t enough, I can give you another five years, but can you promise me a deadline?¡± Deadline Sophia suddenly smiled. ¡°Back then, I was tortured by you to the verge of death. Now, you can atone for your sins just like this. She implied that she may consider forgiveness when he was about to die, Jason¡¯s brows were filled with pain. He did not give up and asked. ¡°Is there no possibility between us?¡± Sophia replied, ¡°Impossible. She had her career and children now, so what was the point of having a man? Moreover, this man would only make her life harder. Jason was crumpled by her heartless words. He slowly buried his head into her neck and his cold lips brushed across her delicate skin. He did not cry, but the emotions that he had suppressed to the extreme were still transmitted to Sophia. Sometimes, she could not understand why two people who loved each other so deeply would end up at a dead end. Perhaps they were wrong from the start. ¡°Jason, let¡¯s just end it right now.¡± FL10ND AM Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Chapter 554 ore. She had run out of patience to y this endless She really didn¡¯t have the energy to be hysterical with him anymore. She had run out of game with him. Entering their thirties, they were already past the age where they could risk their lives for love. Time had given her too much pain. Now that she had finally broken free from her suffering and regained her passion for life, she did not want to repeat the same mistake again. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well now. You should give me your blessings instead of dragging me back into that abyss¡± Jason¡¯s body was trembling slightly. He crossed her waist and hugged her tightly. He understood everything she said, but he was unwilling to give up so easily. The afterlife was an unreachable dream. He didn¡¯t dare to hope for it. But since God let them meet and fall in love, he should live up to his intentions. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± Sophia was d to have diverted his attention, but in the blink of an eye, he came back to this topic. After suppressing the frustration in her heart, she patiently exined, Tm really fine. There are too many women with cervical cancer and breast cancer now. I¡¯m just taking precautions. I do checkup on myself regrly, What¡¯s wrong? Are you cursing me? You just want something wrong with my health, right?¡± ¡°Sophia.¡± Jason called helplessly. ¡°Can you not be so cruel to me? Sophia reached out and pushed him. ¡°Get up first.¡± Jason did not move. His slender fingers wandered across her exquisite eyebrows, his movements gentle and free. Recalling the scene by theke, his eyes gradually darkened. His thin lips pressed against the tip of her nose and slid down. He kissed her lips urately. Sophia¡¯s expression darkened, and she subconsciously wanted to push him away. At this moment, the phone on the ground rang. It should be Derick. She had to forget to reject and resist. She suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, responding to the kiss with affection Jason seemed to have sensed something, and his gaze became even more profound. This woman was indeed hiding something from him. Or she wouldn¡¯t have responded to his kiss. But her kiss dragged himpletely into the dreams. He no longer controlled the emotions that he had been suppressing for so long and allowed himself to enjoy it. The phone stopped but then rang again and again. Sophia tried to reach out and push him. That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t push his luck, bastard!¡± Jason retreated reluctantly. His dark and deep eyes were fixed on her. The words that came out of his mouth were very annoying. ¡°Sophia, honey traps are useless to me now.¡± With that, he turned over and stood up. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and do something stupid under his beastly instinct. Also, he was really worried about her health and hoped Derick coulde here as soon as possible. When Sophia saw him pick up his phone from the ground, she was so angry that she kicked him again. Jason could not dodge in time and fell to the ground from her kick. But he still dialed Derick¡¯s number as if nothing had happened. Tll give you half an hour toe to the Harper family Then, Derick¡¯s voice followed. ¡°I really can¡¯t do Caleb¡¯s craniotomy. Jason sneered. ¡°I know very well how capable you are. I asked you toe here for something else. Hurry up.¡± Sophia got off the ground from the other side and strode out She had just taken two steps when a strong arm stretched out from her waist and forcefully pulled her back. ¡°Be good and wait for Derick to do a checkup¡± Sophia suddenly turned her head and shouted, ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me five years ago. It¡¯s still the same five yearster.¡± Jason pursed his lips tightly and carried her back to the rod. ¡°Sophia, do you dare to say Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. that you¡¯re not hiding something?¡± Chapter 555 Chapter 555 you¡¯re not hiding something?¡± Chapter 555 Sophia choked. She found that five yearster, Jason was almost terrifyingly paranoid. It seemed that she had really left a huge trauma on his mind when she hid her illness back then. This was supposed to be something she was d to see, but now, it had be a trap that confined her here Just as the two of them were in a deadlock, the door was knocked open and Nathan rushed in. ¡°Miss Taylor, please take a look at my son. He has some strange symptoms. We are helpless.¡± Sophia shook off Jason¡¯s arm and strode out. She remembered that there was also a GT machine in the intensive care unit. When the time came, she would ask all the doctors to go out and do a new careful checkup. If the pregnancy was sessful, she would immediately leave the Harper family and go abroad in disguise. Jason couldn¡¯t block her way out After Oliver left the Harper family, he went to the LG Hotel. The doorbell to the presidential suite rang- Renee walked to the entrance and opened the door. When she saw Oliver standing outside, she immediately greeted him with a smile. ¡°Oliver, how did you know I¡¯m in Cester City!¡± The corners Oliver¡¯s mouth revealed a mocking expression. ¡°Not only did I know that you came to Cester City, but I also know that you instigated the media to hype up a scandal¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Renee¡¯s face froze. She pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Oliver shouted, ¡°Edward.¡± A few secondster, his personal bodyguard, Edward, held a disheveled man and walked in. When that man saw Renee, he seemed to have gone mad. After breaking free from Edward¡¯s grip, he rushed to Rence and punched and kicked this ¡°Bitch, you asked me to spread the scandals of Nathan and Sophia. I did as you asked. You also let me find a group of reporters to gather around Preston Hospital and keep ndering her. I did it too. But just because some idents happened and I didn¡¯t meet your expectations, you sent people to kill me. My life is cheap, but yours is not worth it either. After all, you shamelessly pretended to be the Watson family¡¯s daughter.¡± Renee was far from being a man¡¯s match. After she was pushed down, she got kicked quite a few times. ¡°Oliver, help me Oliver looked at her indifferently. The moment she did these nasty things, she should have expected such a day. What goes aroundes around. It¡¯s your retribution Oliver felt extremely satisfied. A few days ago, he found out that Sophia was the Watson family¡¯s daughter. Only then did he realize that the paternity test results had been tampered with. But only Roger and Rence were able to do this. Naturally, Roger would not do it, so it must be the other one. Renee was afraid that after Sophia returned to the Watson family, she would threaten her position of heir. She disregarded Roger¡¯s kindness and pushed Ada to that position. In the end, she created a storm in the Waston family, leaving irreparable trauma. Renee¡¯s scream pulled him back from his wandering thoughts. When he lowered his head, he saw that her face had been cut by that man, and blood was flowing, ¡°Edward, pull him away The bodyguard responded and went forward to drag the crazy nuan away. He still kicked in the air and spat out at her. ¡°Bitch, don¡¯t let me see you again, or I¡¯ll beat you up to death.¡± Then Oliver stepped forward and looked down at Renee. This is karma. You have to endure it. This is what the Watson family taught you¡± Rener was on the verge of death from the kick. It took her a long time to recover her consciousness. Enduring the pain, she propped up her upper body and looked up at him. ¡°How is that bitch better? Why are you always defending her?¡± Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Chapter 556 The word ¡°bitch¡± ignited Oliver¡¯s anger. He suddenly squared down and raised his hand to grab her chin. ¡°Watch your mouth. At least you have the surname Watson¡± Renee looked at him with a miserable expression. ¡°Answer me, how is that bitch better than mei The conversation came to an abrupt end. Oliver squeezed her chin so hard that it made cracking sounds. The intense pain forced her to shut her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re inferior to her in every way. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯ve been by my side for a few years. Compared to Amanda¡¯s tact you¡¯re far worse. As long as you have half of her wisdom, I might give you a good look. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t even deserve to be mentioned together with her, let alone bepared to Sophia.¡± These words were cruel to the extreme that crushed all of her dignity. ¡°Amanda¡± Reneeughed out loud. ¡°She¡¯s an idiot. She¡¯s even friends with the bitch who stole her man. No wonder that she can¡¯t get the man she loves. She deserves it!¡± Oliver looked at her twisted face and shook his head gently, ¡°You¡¯re really helpless.¡± After saying that, he suddenly threw her to the ground and asked coldly, ¡°Back then, you forged the report of Roger and Ada, right? Renee wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and smiled strangely. ¡°So what?¡± Oliver slowly stood up and said word by word, ¡°You tampered with the medical reports and attempted murder. You should spend the rest of your life in prison¡± With that, he turned around to leave¡­ Rence did not expect him to be so ruthless. The first thing he did was send her to prison. After being stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly reacted. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where Irene Watson is? Oliver suddenly stopped in his tracks. He suddenly turned around and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rence immediately got up and said gloomily, Tm seriously injured. Take me to the hospital for treatment first Oliver closed his eyes in silence. Both he and Sophis guessed that Irene was still alive. They wanted to send someone to do the investigation, but they couldn¡¯t further in at somewhere. Renee¡¯s biological mother was Irene¡¯s maid. She had once been with Irene overseas. She should know a lot about what happened back then. Perhaps that woman and her maid mother had already reunited and shared Irene¡¯s secrets. At the thought of this, he said to Edward. ¡°Send her to the hospital.¡± Without waiting for him to respond, Rence spoke first, Carry me there yourself¡± In the Harper family, after Sophia stabilized Caleb¡¯s symptoms, she dismissed all the doctors and nurses in the ICU. When the ward waspletely quiet, she quickly used the scanner to examine herself. This time, she took a closer look and finally found traces of an embryo in her uterus. She was pregnant. No, it could only be called a sessful fertilization. She closed her eyes and opened them again. After quickly digesting this expected and instinctive rejection, she began to think quickly about counsemeasures. Derick was on his way to the Harper family. Once he examined her body, he would definitely notice that she was pregnant. Now Jason had a terrifyingly scheming mind. Her pregnancy would arouse his endless imagination. After all, she hated him so much. She had no reason to give birth to his child once again. He would definitely guess that there might be something behind it Derick must have known that the treatment of leukemia requires umbilical cord blood from the parents. If they calmed down and pondered, Jason could conclude that his daughter was still alive. With the three children as bargaining chips, how could he let her go so easily! Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. As her thoughts raced, she thought of a countermeasure. She quickly took out her phone and called Alison. Hello, Sophie, Aren¡¯t you treating the son of the Harper family, right? Why are you so free to call me! Alison asked. 11:45 AM Chapter 556 Sophia lowered her voice and said, ¡°Grandma, I want to ask you for a favor. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Chapter 557 Only Alison could lure Jason away without making him suspicious, ¡°Sophis, Why are you being so polite with me? If you have something to say, just say it. As long as it¡¯s something I can help with, I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Alison said. Her words were filled with love, like the sunshine, warming one¡¯s heart. After Sophia heard this, she hesitated. le to let Ali After all, it was not suitable to let Alison pretend to be sick.. After a few seconds of silence, she gave up the thought in her mind. Five years ago. Alison almost died at the hands of that vicious woman Ada because of Sophia. Alison had suffered a lot because of this However, she did notin at all. Sophia thought. ¡®How could I ask her to pretend to be sick and lie to Jason now?¡± Alison asked, ¡°What¡¯s w wrong, Sophia? Did you encounter something tricky? Tell me and see if I can help Sophia closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were clear and there was no longer any hesitation She replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I suddenly thought of a better method. I won¡¯t trouble you. Take good care of yourself at home. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll visit youter.¡± Alison reprimanded her lightly and still wanted to ask her. Sophia knew that Jason was waiting ting for her outside. She could not dy for long and quickly said, ¡°Alison, I have something urgent to deal with, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Take care Alison seemed to understand what was dificult for her to say. She sighed and said, ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re just too worried ¡°If you had told us earlier that you were the one who saved Jason in Qento City, how could you have let the imposter be so arrogant for so many years! ¡°At the end of the day, it¡¯s all because Jason has let you down. I don¡¯t have any other requests. I only hope that you can be safe and happy. I guess you must have encountered a difficult problem, and it has something to do with Jason, right? ¡°You suddenly changed your mind and refused to tell me. I won¡¯t force you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tip Jason off Sophia¡¯s eyes gradually became moist, and tears blurred her eyes. No matter how much harm the Wilson family¡¯s people had caused her and how much suffering they had caused her, Alison had never mistreated her. In this world, the only elder¡¯s love she felt came from Alison Sophia said, ¡°Thank you, Allson. I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll visit you again when I have the chance.¡± With that, she hung up. Thinking about the time, Derick should be arriving at the Harper family manor soon. Sophia thought, It is probably toote for me to send someone to create an ident and stop him froming over. Even if I seed, it would arouse Jason¡¯s suspicion. How should I deal with it? ¡°Am I going to sneak out of the Harper family and leave the Cester City in disguise? However, I had promised Nathan that I would treat Caleb. There is still surgery that has yet to be done. If I leave just like that, who would clean up the mess? I can¡¯t go back on my w word after someone else found my child. ¡®Since I can¡¯t escape, I have to brace myself and face it, ¡®Once Jason finds out that I am pregnant sessfully, with his stubbornness, he would most likely lock me up in The View and not allow me to Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. 11:46 AM Chapter 557 There was a knock on the door of the intensive care unit. A female doctor opened the door and poked her head in. She asked, ¡°Miss Taylor, Mr. Wilson asked me toe in and ask when you can go out?¡± Sophia closed her eyes and got up. After tidying up her messy clothes, she walked out. The more she avoided it, the more suspicious Jason became. She thought, ¡®So be it. I¡¯ll be flexible. The outer door opened and Jason came. He did not care about Caleb¡¯s situation. His gaze swept across Sophia twice. He said, ¡°Derick will be here soon. I¡¯ll apany you back to the instrument room and let him do a good checkup for you Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Chapter 558 Sophia nced at him coldly. Her gaze was so cold that there was no warmth in it. Jason looked at her indifferent gaze andughed self¨Cdeprecatingly. This time, he had probablypletely offended her. There was no chance for negotiation But even so, he still had to examine her forcibly. Once bitten, twice shy. The torture of the past five years was too hard. He did not want to repeat the same experience and be deceived by her. He said, ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I can¡¯t gamble. Do you know what I have hated the most about myself in the past five years? ¡°Back then, I saw you vomit blood a few times, but I was still so stupid that I didn¡¯t notice your illness. I watched as your health was bad bit by bit ¡°I won¡¯t be able to make up for the consequences of such carelessness even if I use my entire life, so I won¡¯t ignore you again¡± Sophia smiled mockingly and said. Jason, ate love is nothing¡± With that, she walked around him and headed straight for the instrument room. Jason looked at her cold back view. Her words Ate love is nothing kept echoing in his ears. A strong bitterness rose in his heart, apanied by dense pain. At this moment, Nathan walked over from afar. After ncing at Jason, he said to Sophia, ¡°Miss Taylor, Roger from Clumond City is here. He¡¯s waiting in the living room. He said he wants to see you. What do you think!¡± Sophia suddenly stopped in her tracks. He came at the right time. If it were any other dime, she would not have gone to meet him. However, now that she was forced into a corner by Jason, she was about to be exposed. She desperately wanted to escape. At this time, even if her enemies came, she would still go and meet them. As long as she could get rid of Jason. She asked, ¡°Did he say why he wasing for me?¡± Nathan frowned. He did not know that Roger was Sophia¡¯s biological father. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I heard that Roger has hung cancer and is terminally ill. Perhaps he heard that your medical skills are superb and want to ask you for advice. If you don¡¯t want to see him, I can help you reject him.¡± Sophia turned around and walked towards the staircase. As she walked, she said, ¡°He is a guest. I go a meet him.¡± Jason looked at her departing figure thoughtfully He thought. ¡°With her personalny, she should not have forgiven Roger so easily. Why did she agree to meet him so uncharacteristically! What was the up to? A series of coughs sounded in the living room. Sophia slowly stopped and revealed a besitant expression She didn¡¯t want to see him, at least not yet. However, once she came back, she would have to face Jason To be exact, she was facing Derick Another violent cough sounded. It was extremely prating and seemed to cough out his lungs Lung cancer patients were indeed suffering. After all, humans relied on their lungs to breathe. Once sorthing happened to the lungs, they would often feel suffocation and extreme pain. At the end of the day, he was just a patient who was on the verge of death. 11:46 AM c Chapter 558 He lost his wife when he was young and was forced to be separated from his biological child for many years. In the end, he was schemed against by his adopted daughter and mistook Ada for his biological daughter. Pathetic and pitiful! *Sophia¡­ A hoarse and deep voice called out to her, making Sophiae back to her senses. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She subconsciously looked up and saw a haggard¨Clooking man standing by the door. Although she had only seen Roger two or three times, she remembered the scene clearly. It was hard to imagine that the haggard old man in front of her was the business tycoon who once dominated Clumond City, Time really made one grow old. In just five years, his face was filled with vicissitudes, as if he had endured dozens of years. The father and daughter looked at each other for a moment before Roger spoke again, ¡°Can we talk?¡± Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Chapter 559 He was so careful. Coupled with his weathered and haggard face, it was moving Sophia thought. He should love Irene very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been single for half his life after Irene¡¯s death. ¡°Later on, he found out that Ada was his biological daughter and gave her endless love. All of this was just because he loved her mother, Irene ¡°A loving man¡¯s character would not be too bad. ¡°The foolish things he had done five years ago were ultimately because he had doted on his beloved daughter who was lost but then found ¡®If it were 1, I would also dote on my biological daughter! Now that Sophia had learned to forgive everything in the past, there was no rea reason for her to make things difficult for an old man in his twilight Moreover, he was terminally ill and his life was about toe to an end. After a moment of silence, she slowly walked into the living room. Roger followed behind. After the two of them sat down, they remained silent. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia was speechless. And Roger was hard to say. After a moment of stalemate, Roger spoke first, ¡°When I was young, I was busy with my career and sent my pregnant wife overseas to recuperate. I couldn¡¯t even rush over to apany her when she gave birth ¡°Later on, she died in childbirth. The child she had tried her best to give birth to was also changed and left outside. ¡°I¡¯m not a good husband or a good father. father. Not only did I raise an outsider¡¯s daughter, but I also mistook Ada for my biological daughter. ¡°More importantly, for those two heartless people, I deeply hurt you that I wanted to protect with my life. ¡°Sophia, I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that you can let go of your hatred and live a good life. Only then will I have the face to see your mother.¡± As he spoke, tears appeared in his eyes and rolled down his face. Sophia frowned It seemed like what Oliver said was true. Roger did not know that Irene was pregnant with twins, and he firmly believed in Irene¡¯s death. She asked. ¡°Can you do me a favor!¡± Roger was stunned. He probably did not expect her to say that When he came back to his senses, a look of joy appeared on his face. y wille when we will reunite? He thought, ¡°To be able to ask me for help proves that she doesn¡¯t hate mepletely. Does this mean that the day y He replied ¡°Tell me, as long as it¡¯s something I can do, Ell spare no effort.¡± Sophia nced at the watch on her wrist. Looking at the time, Derick should be arriving at the Harper family soon. She had to get away quickly. ncing at the door, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Jason has been monitoring me. I don¡¯t even have the most basic freedom.¡± Roger¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He said, ¡°He still wants to pester you! 13 go and talk to him. With that, he held onto the armrest of the sofa and was about to stand up. Sophia quickly grabbed his hand and said in a low voice. This is his territory. What can you do?¡± These worth hit Roger¡¯s sore spot. He had once lost to Jason 11:46 AM Chapter 559 Although the Watson Group was still alive, it was only a shell that was restricted by the Wilson Group. He could not defeat that bastard, Jason. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m ipetent and can¡¯t protect you.¡± Sophia could hear endless bitterness and sadness in his words. However, back then, Jason had controlled the rk Group and then joined forces with the Baker family to attack the Watson Group. It was normal for Roger to be defeated. She said. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I can protect myself now. The most important thing now is to get out of his control. I have to go out and do something. Roger had also seen a lot of news about Sophia¡¯s return in the past few days. He knew that she was capable now. He was very proud. As the Watson family¡¯s daughter, Sophia was self¨Creliant, self¨Cimprovement, tenacious, and unyielding. He asked, ¡°You said you needed my help. What help?¡± Sophia hesitated for a moment before whispering into his car. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can only use this method to leave the Harper family. You¡­¡± Before she could finish, Roger interrupted her. ¡°Til cooperate with you.¡± Chapter 560 Chapter 560 Chapter 560 A few minutester, Sophia hurried out of the living room¡­ Raiden, who was waiting outside, saw this and quickly came up to her. He asked, ¡°Miss Taylor, what happened? Why are you so anxious!¡± Sophia suddenly stopped in her tracks and said in a deep voice, ¡°Roger suddenly fainted. Hurry up and prepare the car. I¡¯ll send him to the hospital¡± When Raiden heard this, he panicked and quickly suggested, ¡°It will take 20 minutes to get to the nearest hospital. Why don¡¯t we send Roger to the infirmary for emergency treatment first?¡±. Sophia naturally would not agree. She had asked Roger to put on such a show with her just to leave the Harper family. How could she be stupid enough to send him to the infirmary? She said. ¡°Roger has cancer and needs dialysis treatment. Do you have a dialysis device here?¡± Raiden couldn¡¯t answer either. He wasn¡¯t a doctor. How would he know if there was a dialysis device in the infirmary! He said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll call and ask With that, he took out his phone and started to look for the number. Jason was standing guard not far away. When he heard themotion, he rushed over immediately. He asked. ¡°What happened!¡± Sophia could not be bothered with him. The maid standing quietly at the side exined the general situation to him. Raiden also ended the call. He shook his head at Sophia and said, ¡°Caleb suffered external injuries from a car ident. He doesn¡¯t need a dialysis device usually, so they didn¡¯t prepare it Sophia had long known that there was no dialysis device to treat cancer in the instrument room, so she dared to act like this. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. His condition isn¡¯t particrly dangerous. I¡¯ll send him to the hospital. Please prepare a car for me,¡± At this moment, Roger¡¯s driver and bodyguards rushed over after hearing the news. They must have received orders from Roger. After walking up to Sophia, they said, ¡°Miss Taylor, Mr. Watson¡¯s illness is very dangerous. Pleasee with us to ensure that nothing happens to him on the way Sophia replied. ¡°It¡¯s my duty.¡± Jason, who was standing at the side, carefully observed Sophia¡¯s expression. When he saw that her expression was cold, he did not dare to go forward. Although he felt that everything was too coincidental, he did not have any evidence, let alone joke about Roger¡¯s life. He thought, If his illness acts up, wouldn¡¯t my obstruction dy the resuscitation? Roger could die of illness and old age, but he could not die because of me. Otherwise, Sophia would not forgive me He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Sophia sneered and said, ¡°He probably won¡¯t meet you. On the ount that he¡¯s terminally ill, you should stop making things difficult for him¡± Jason thought, ¡®Alright, I destroyed the Watson Group. I was in the wrong! T After the driver and bodyguards carried the unconscious Roger out, Sophia followed closely behind them and strode towards the parking lot. Jason looked at her departing figure and subconsciously frowned. He thought, I feel that she is deliberately preventing Derick from doing a full body checkup on her. What is she hiding from me!¡® #11240 AM Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 360 When Sophia arrived at the hospital with Roger, she ran into Oliver. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she blurted out. Oliver replied. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll talk to you in detailter.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he cooperated with the bodyguards to carry Roger out of the car. He asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sophia also replied, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll talk to you in detailter.¡± In the emergency room. Sophia symbolically used a dialysis device on Roger. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lynn, I¡¯m leaving Cester City tonight. Order someone to clean up the mess. Make sure to erase all traces. Don¡¯t let Jason find my whereabouts.] A few secondster, the other party replied. [You don¡¯t care about Caleb anymore!] Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Sophia pursed her lips and a dark light shed across her eyes. She naturally had to care abour Caleb¡¯s life. After all, Nathan had helped her save Timothy. No matter what, she had to keep her promise and let Caleb wake up safely. However, before saving him, she had to deal with her matter first Jason was already suspicious. Coupled with her acting with Roger, he probably felt that there was something wrong with her, Before he figured out her n, she had to get away first. Sophia: [We¡¯ll Ek about in after I leave Cester City, Just follow my instructions.] After sending the message, she walked to the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± Roger slowly opened his eyes and looked at her face. Perhaps it was because he was a father, or perhaps it was because of his life experiences, he could see through her thoughts at a nce. He asked, ¡°Are you about to leave Cester City? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia was slightly stunned and thought. Am I acting that obviously?¡± After a few seconds of silence, she tried to say, ¡°I have a new life overseas. I don¡¯t want to be trapped in this city by Jason.¡± Roger nodded. He did not ask her to stay, nor did he beg for her forgiveness. He only raised his hand with difficulty and stroked her head. He said, ¡°Jason is not a good man for you. I¡¯m relieved that you can let go of the past and live a new life. ¡°You don¡¯t have to miss me. Just pretend that I died more than twenty years ago. As long as you¡¯re doing well, I have the face to see your mother.¡± Sophia could tell from his words that he was open¨Cminded enough to see through life and death He didn¡¯t intend to cooperate with the treatment anymore. Perhaps in his heart, death was his only home. She thought, ¡®However, Irene is very likely still alive. If he wants to die, there is a high chance that he will not be able to reunite with Irene. ¡®Am I going to tell him the truth? After hesitating for a moment, she decided to let Oliver tell him. They were not father and son, but they were close to each other. It was more appropriate for him to talk about this topic. She said. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Have a good rest. I still have something to discuss with Oliver. I¡¯ll go out first Roger saw that her expression was calm and there was no hatred in her eyes. He waspletely relieved. He replied, ¡°Go on, take care of yourself.¡± Sophia looked at him deeply and walked out. She had just taken two steps when Roger¡¯s voice came from behind her again. His tone was choked. ¡°Sophia, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tears blurred Sophia¡¯s eyes Her footsteps did not stop, and her back was straight. It was not until she walked out of the emergency room that the tear that was about to fall from the corner of her eye finally fell. Oliver, who was guarding the door, sighed. ¡°You¡¯re a person who craves kinship, he said. Sophia suddenly smiled. ¡°Shall we talk¡± Sophia asked. ¡°Of course, I have something very important to tell you,¡± Oliver said 3:34 PM Chapter 561 The two of them walked to the end of the corridor and stood side by side in front of the balcony. It was snowing outside. The pure white snowkes fluttered wantonly, reminding her of the winter that was filled with pain and sorrow five years ago. ery much. In the past, she loved Jason very e was back in this city, looking back on the past, she was very calm. Now that she ¡°You¡¯re leaving again,¡± Oliver said. She heard Oliver¡¯s voice. It wasn¡¯t a test, but a statement Sophia came back to her senses andughed. She said, ¡°I used to think that no one in this world knew me, but now, it seems that you two can see through me At this point, she tilted her head and looked into his eyes. She said word by word, ¡°Oliver, don¡¯t waste time on me, so don¡¯t follow me.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Oliver tly refused. Before she could frown, he added, ¡°If you want to know where Irene is, we have to keep in touch.¡± Sophia held her breath and blurted out, ¡°Is she really still alive?¡± Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Chapter 562 Previously, they had guessed that Irene was not dead and had disappeared with her other daughter, Now that he had said such words, it seemed that he had found some clues. Oliver did not keep her in suspense. He nodded and said, ¡°Most likely Sophia squinted at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Oliver looked away from her and looked at the scenery in the distance. He said. ¡°A few days ago, the person who spread the rumors and bribed the reporters to defame you was Rence. I brought witnesses and evidence to argue with her, and she confessed. ¡°Just as I was about to order someone to send her to prison, she panicked and revealed the secret that Irene was still alive Sophia frowned and asked, ¡°Can we believe what she said in a panic?¡± Oliver tapped his fingers on the railing and reminded her faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that her mother is the culprit behind the exchange of the child. ¡°Back then, that woman had been with Irene in Vralice. They had been together day and night. She should know many of Irene¡¯s secrets. ¡°Renee learned some unknown truths from her biological mother. This is not surprising. She said that Irene was alive. She must have evidence,¡± Sophia closed her eyes Originally, she wanted to secretly leave Cester City andpletely draw a line between them However, after hearing what he said, she changed her mind. She wanted to investigate Irene¡¯s matter and figure out what had happened back then. However, after so many years, there was no trace of it. The only clue now was Kenre. If she wanted to let Renee tell the truth, she had to need Oliver¡¯s help. This also meant that she had to keep in touch with him at all times andmunicate with him. She said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tonight. I think of a way to contact you when I reach my destination.¡± Oliver could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he received her assurance. He thought. She is very capable now. If she goes away quietly and hides in a distant town, it would be very difficult for me to find her He said. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s sealed then. Wait for my news. I let Renee tell the truth as soon as possible? Sophia nodded and turned to look in the direction of the emergency room. She said, ¡°His will to live isn¡¯t strong. Even with anti¨Ccancer medicine, it¡¯s probably very difficult for it to achieve the desired effect. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already confirmed that Irene is still alive, you should find the time to tell him about this and let him cooperate with the treatment.¡± The smile on Oliver¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Sophia, you are very kind, he said. At night. In the Watson family Vi. Sophia got out of the car. When she saw a group of men in ck guarding outside, she could not help butugh She thought, ¡°Why Is Jason afraid that I would harm his fianceer As expected, she was stopped by two bodyguards when she reached the door. She did not fight them head¨Con. She took out her phone and dialed Aaron. The call was quickly connected. Aaron¡¯s respectful voice came from the receiver. ¡°Sophia, is something the matter?¡± Chapter 362 Sophia said bluntly, ¡°I want to go in and see Ada. Can you let me in?¡± Aaron fell silent. He was probably waiting for Jason¡¯s order. A few secondster, he smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Of course. Give them the phone. I¡¯ll let them know Sophia could not be bothered to respond and directly cut off the call. She had turned on the speakerphone just now and everyone around her had heard it. The two bodyguards in front of her quickly retreated and made a respectful gesture. Sophia strolled in, walked around the front yard, and went straight into the living room. In the hall, Ada was standing beside a huge clothes rack, admiring the white wedding dress hanging on it. It was very luxurious and exquisite. It was obvious that it had been made with a lot of money. Sophia smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Congrattions, you finally got what you wanted. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Ada suddenly turned her head and a trace of surprise shed across her eyes. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Chapter 563 She thought that she was mistaken and shook her head a few times to confirm that she didn¡¯t. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s you. What are you doing here?¡± Sophia shrugged and walked to the clothes rack. She walked a big circle r around the wedding dress. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a little old¨Cfashioned and not very fashionable. When is your wedding date? If there¡¯s time. I¡¯ll design a set for you. I guarantee you¡¯ll be satished¡± Ada thought that Sophia was mocking her. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re jealous. You can¡¯t change the fact that Jason wants to marry me.¡± Sophia did not know why Ada was so confident. She thought, She felt like I was jealous of her. If it weren¡¯t for the sessful pregnancy, I want to stay for a fer more days and attend their wedding She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he won¡¯t marry you. When I came in just now, I was even stopper outside. ¡°Sending so many people to guard this vi is enough to prove that he cares about you? Ada thought that Sophia was mocking her. After all, clever people could tell that Jason had arranged for bodyguards to guard this ce not to protect her but to put her under house arrest. She thought. ¡®Sophia specifically said this because she wanted to provoke me ¡°You can not stop him from marrying me. You don¡¯t know that, do you? Two days ago, we¡¯ve already slept together, Ada said. Sophia smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? 1 have to congratte you guys. You¡¯ve finally seeded Ada thought. She doesn¡¯t believe me. Otherwise, why would she be so happy! 1 slept with the man she had a crush on for many years. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t she roar at me hysterically after hearing this news! There is only one exnation for her calmness, and that is that she doesn¡¯t believe me. Or perhaps she is pretending to be calm¡± She said, ¡°You think I¡¯m talking n nonsense? Sophia, why are you so confident that Jason wouldn¡¯t betray you!¡± Sophis spread out her palms and casually found a seat to sit down. She looked at her like a clown and her eyes were filled with disdain. Ada was agitated by her supercilious gaze. She rushed to the side of the table, picked up her phone, found the surveince video recorded that night, and threw it to her. She said, ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look.¡± This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sophia casually nced at it and happened to see the scene of Jason pressing Ada onto the sota, Sophia¡¯s eyes darkened and she felt disgusted. She said, ¡°A scumbag and a vicious woman are a perfect match. ¡°You¡­¡± Ada did not wait for Sophia¡¯s hysteria. Instead, she was mocked by her casual words. She was furious. She strode in front of Sophia and stared at her calm face. She gritted her teeth. She thought. Why did she act as if it had nothing to do with her! Thad stolen her man Shouldn¡¯t she be angry?! She asked, ¡°You¡¯re not angr Sophia was a little amused and replied, ¡°Why should I be angry! Just because you got the scumbag that I didn¡¯t want ¡°If you envioLA. want to see the corius, wash up and go to bed early. Perhaps your dream will fulll wish¡± You Addisfare became ugly 1420 PM Chapter 563 She thought, ¡®I have spent ten years to get this man and treat him like a treasure. Why is this bitch indifferent? Why?¡± Ada said, ¡°I want to see if you¡¯re really calm or pretending. You saved that little bastard, right? ¡°But so what? I injected him with a drug that destroyed his organs. He will definitely die.¡± Sophia suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. She shouted, ¡°You bitch. Adaughed sinisterly and said, ¡°Go ahead and curse me. Even if you curse me, that bastard won¡¯t survive.¡± Sophia grabbed her hard, causing her to roll her eyes. She said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Jason about this and let him kill you?¡± Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Chapter 564 An overwhelming ? sense of suffocation overwhelmed her. Ada instinctively reached out to grab her fingers. She said, ¡°You. You go and say it. At most, the wedding will be ruined and I¡¯ll die in his hands. But so what? I¡¯ve already slept with him. Don¡¯t even think about reconciling with him.¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes and looked at Ada¡¯s hideous face. She wished she could break Ada¡¯s neck. She thought, ¡®But if Ada dies, who would Jason marry? ¡®I want to see Jason forced to marry this vicious woman. This is the greatest punishment for him. ¡®Moreover, if he marries her, he would never have the face to to pester me again. Once and for all Besides, strangling Ads like this would be letting her off too easily. How easy it is to die. Once she dies, all the pain is gone. The difficultyy in living a life worse than death: At the thought of this, she suddenly threw Ada to the ground, She said. ¡°Til let you go. Pester that scumbag Jason.¡± Ada coughed violently and looked at her in a daze. ¡°You, you don¡¯t n to ruin my wedding with him?¡± she asked. Sophia reached out and grabbed her cor. She pulled Ada in front of her and sneered. ¡°If you can help me get rid of his entanglement, why should I ruin it?¡± Ada was stunned for a few seconds before sheughed out loud. She said, ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re indeed cold¨Cblooded to the extreme. He went crazy for you for five years and suffered for five years. How can you still remain indifferent! You don¡¯t have a heart at all¡± Sophia seemed to have heard a big joke. She replied, ¡°My heart died five years ago¡± With the that, she slowly took out a syringe from her pocket. She added, ¡°The old and new grudges will be written off after this medicine is taken.¡± Ada immediately stoppedughing. The malevolence on her face instantly disappeared, reced by fear. That was right, it was fear She had a vague feeling that Sophia¡¯s revenge was even more terrifying than death. There were so many grudges, and Sophia had injected her with a tube of medicine. This proved that this medicine was not simple. ¡°What¡­ What is this? Ada asked Sophia said, ¦£¦¡ 1. ¡°How rare, I can actually see fear in your eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. This medicine is not fatal. At most, it will make your internal organs feel like they are being gnawed by ten thousand ants until you go crazy. If you go crazy, it won¡¯t hurt anymore¡± Ada was very scared when she heard that. After letting out a scream, she rushed out, ¡°Help, help me¡­¡± Sophia smiled mockingly. She took out a silver needle and shot it out, stabbing i git into Ada¡¯s left leg. The next second, Ada fell hard to the floor. She struggled several times but could not get up. Sophia stood up and walked in front of her. She looked down at Ada and said, ¡°You have to suffer even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Ads saddenly raised her head and looked at her with a sinister expression. She said, ¡°Sophia, I curse you to suffer the pain of losing your son again.¡± soon as she finished speaking. Sophia inserted the needle into her arm and pushed the medicine into her body. She said. ¡°You deserve it.¡± When Sophia walked out of the living room, a miserable scream came from inside. 12:36 PM c d Chapter 561 This pain would re up a few times a day. It was enough for Ada to suffer the most extreme pain in the world She walked along the front yard to the entrance of the vi and saw a tall man standing under the streetmp. There was a mocking smile on her face. She said. ¡°You¡¯re too ote. I¡¯ve already dealt with her.¡± Jason walked up to her and slowly reached out to hug her tightly. He vaguely guessed that she was leaving. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have suddenlye to deal with Ada. He thought, ¡®But what method should I use to make her stay! The more he thought about it, the more despair he felt Because there was no reason to keep her. He said, ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t go.¡± Sophia stood quietly on the spot and looked coldly at him. She said, ¡°Jason, you can¡¯t keep me unless you want both of us to suffer.¡± Chapter 565 Jason did not respond. He only aly hugged her tightly. His strength was very strong as if he wanted to blend himself with her body. He knew that he could not keep her. From the moment she secretly moved her son overseas, he knew that she had no intention of rtionship. He had already witnessed her ruthlessness five years ago. He never dared to underestimate her. He thought. However, the children are still alive. We should have been a happy family of four. How could I give up so easily? me even more ¡®Of course, I could not push her too hard now and make her hate me Instead of being together and torturing each other, it is better to give her freedom for the time being aral n slowly. After all, we still have children. It could always let here back and close the distance between us Seeing that he was silent. Sophin could not guess what he was thinking continuing She could understand him from his actions and emotional changes five y years ago. their Now, he was as mysterious as the boundless universe. After five years, he had finally transformed into someone she was unfamiliar with She continued, ¡°Since you have nothing to say, let me go. As soon as she finished speaking, she began to struggle violently. Jason¡¯s arms were like iron chains that wrapped around her tightly, not letting her break free at all. His eyes were bloodshot and he was trying his best to suppress the urge and madness in his heart, This might be thest time I hug ber. I don¡¯t know when we will meet again. ¡°Perhaps I will be able to find her soon. Perhaps something unexpected would happen and I will have to wait for another three to five years. I¡¯m not God and could not control all of this. In front of her, I¡¯m as insignificant as an ant. Even if I¡¯m very rich, I still could not hold her. Because today¡¯s fulfillment is for us to be together forever in the future. Thave no choice but to let go If I win the bet, we will be happy in the future. If I lose¡­ No, I must wing he thought He said, ¡°Sophia, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. You can stay and operate on Caleb in peace. ¡°He¡¯s the first patient after you announced your identity as a miracle doctor. It¡¯s extremely important. Don¡¯t escape at this juncture. ¡°If anything goes wi wrong. it will greatly affect your reputation. You must take it seriously and not be too casual.¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. She thought, ¡®Does he mean that he would not let Dericke over and force me to do a physical examination? Has he given up on exploring my secret? As soon as this thought appeared, she immediately denied it She continued, ¡®I can¡¯t trust that bastard¡¯s words. Who knew if he would make me faint with some drug and secretly examine me? Now that I¡¯m pregnant, the CT scan would reveal my true conditions. I could not take the risk. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It is better to go overseas ording to the original n so that he would not discover the truth and imprison me Of course, she could not say what she was thinking. On the surface, she had to agree with him and make him let down his guard. She said, ¡°There are still a few pieces of broken ss in Caleb¡¯s heart. I have to clean them up in time. Other than staying in the Harper family for the next few days, where che can I go?¡± Jason slowly retracted his arm. Although he knew that her words could not be trusted, he was powerless to change anything. 1296 PM Chapter 565 Whether she left tonight or in a few days, he had no right to stop her. He said. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner, have you? Shall I apany you to eat something?¡± Sophia took two steps back and stared at him quietly, looking at his lowly anticipation. She thought, ¡°Once upon a time, I was very humble like him. I only wanted him to pity me for a moment. But he didn¡¯t even look at me once. ¡°Why did he have to think that I would agree to his request?¡® She said, Tm sorry, Caleb just had an operation and his condition is very unstable. I have to go back to the Harper family to guard him. You can eat by yourself. I won¡¯t apany you anymore.¡± With that, she turned around and left decisively. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Jason did not respond. He only aly hugged her tightly. His strength was very strong as if he wanted to blend himself with her body. He knew that he could not keep her. From the moment she secretly moved her son overseas, he knew that she had no intention of rtionship. He had already witnessed her ruthlessness five years ago. He never dared to underestimate her. He thought. However, the children are still alive. We should have been a happy family of four. How could I give up so easily? me even more All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡®Of course, I could not push her too hard now and make her hate me Instead of being together and torturing each other, it is better to give her freedom for the time being aral n slowly. After all, we still have children. It could always let here back and close the distance between us Seeing that he was silent. Sophin could not guess what he was thinking continuing She could understand him from his actions and emotional changes five y years ago. their Now, he was as mysterious as the boundless universe. After five years, he had finally transformed into someone she was unfamiliar with She continued, ¡°Since you have nothing to say, let me go. As soon as she finished speaking, she began to struggle violently. Jason¡¯s arms were like iron chains that wrapped around her tightly, not letting her break free at all. His eyes were bloodshot and he was trying his best to suppress the urge and madness in his heart, This might be thest time I hug ber. I don¡¯t know when we will meet again. ¡°Perhaps I will be able to find her soon. Perhaps something unexpected would happen and I will have to wait for another three to five years. I¡¯m not God and could not control all of this. In front of her, I¡¯m as insignificant as an ant. Even if I¡¯m very rich, I still could not hold her. Because today¡¯s fulfillment is for us to be together forever in the future. Thave no choice but to let go If I win the bet, we will be happy in the future. If I lose¡­ No, I must wing he thought He said, ¡°Sophia, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do. You can stay and operate on Caleb in peace. ¡°He¡¯s the first patient after you announced your identity as a miracle doctor. It¡¯s extremely important. Don¡¯t escape at this juncture. ¡°If anything goes wi wrong. it will greatly affect your reputation. You must take it seriously and not be too casual.¡± Sophia narrowed her eyes slightly. She thought, ¡®Does he mean that he would not let Dericke over and force me to do a physical examination? Has he given up on exploring my secret? As soon as this thought appeared, she immediately denied it She continued, ¡®I can¡¯t trust that bastard¡¯s words. Who knew if he would make me faint with some drug and secretly examine me? Now that I¡¯m pregnant, the CT scan would reveal my true conditions. I could not take the risk. It is better to go overseas ording to the original n so that he would not discover the truth and imprison me Of course, she could not say what she was thinking. On the surface, she had to agree with him and make him let down his guard. She said, ¡°There are still a few pieces of broken ss in Caleb¡¯s heart. I have to clean them up in time. Other than staying in the Harper family for the next few days, where che can I go?¡± Jason slowly retracted his arm. Although he knew that her words could not be trusted, he was powerless to change anything. 1296 PM Chapter 565 Whether she left tonight or in a few days, he had no right to stop her. He said. ¡°You haven¡¯t had dinner, have you? Shall I apany you to eat something?¡± Sophia took two steps back and stared at him quietly, looking at his lowly anticipation. She thought, ¡°Once upon a time, I was very humble like him. I only wanted him to pity me for a moment. But he didn¡¯t even look at me once. ¡°Why did he have to think that I would agree to his request?¡® She said, Tm sorry, Caleb just had an operation and his condition is very unstable. I have to go back to the Harper family to guard him. You can eat by yourself. I won¡¯t apany you anymore.¡± With that, she turned around and left decisively. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Chapter 566 ¡°Sophia..¡± A suppressed cry came from behind her, like the cry of a trapped beast, Sophia did not stop. Instead, she quickened her pace. Snowkes fell and stack to her skin, making her feel a piercing cold, The winter in this city was indeed colder than the winter in any ce. Fortunately, she pulled back in time and broke free from Isis entanglement. She was no longer burdened by the past Otherwise, it would be heart¨Cwrenching pain to stand in the snow. In this life, one had to learn to reconcile with oneself and the past, The sound of a car starting sounded in the biting cold wind. The red car drove off. Jason stood still on the spot like a statue. His dark and deep eyes stared at the distance. The dark red tail light disappeared bit by bit in his eyes, like a falling star, and finally returned to calmness. Aaron, who was standing at the side, walked forward and asked tentatively, ¡°Do you need me to send people to guard all the airports, train stations and ports? Jason thought, ¡®Guarding How to do it? ¡®She knows how to disguise herself. ¡®She has casually created a fake identity and disguises herself as another traveler. How could they differentiate them? Could it be that during the ticket inspection, the airport and port staff would check if the passengers are wearing masks? Even if they use a lot of manpower to do this, they would not be able to find out. The fake mask she made could only be torn off with special potions, which means that brute force is useless, ¡°Of course, I canpletely seal off the entire Cester City. People could only enter and not leave. ¡°But it is impossible. Cester City is an international metropolis. There are millions of people entering and leaving every day. Even if I want to do it, the higher¨Cups would not agree. Jason looked at him coldly and asked lightly, ¡°Send you to guard it!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Aaron touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Forget it.¡± As soon as be finished speaking, he could not hide the curiosity in his heart. After hesitating for a moment, he braced himself and asked, ¡°Are you going to watch Sophia escape!¡± Jason walked into the vi. As he walked, he said, ¡°If I don¡¯t let her leave, how am I going to find the two children she hid?¡± Aaron was dumbfounded He thought, ¡°What a cunning man. It turned out that he had let her leave purely because he wanted to follow the clues to find the children that Sophia had hidden He is very smart! With theser locator that was imnted into Sophia¡¯s skin a few days ago, no matter where she runs to, he would be able to find her immediately And finding her meant finding the children. This saves us a lot of time to search her. He silently turned around and looked sympathetically in the direction where Sophia left. 12:41 PM c c Chapter 366 In the living room of the vi Ada was still convulsing on the ground. She looked like she had just been fished out of the water. Her entire body was drenched in sweat. It was obvious how much torture she had suffered. When she saw Jason enter, it was as if she had grabbed onto herst hope. She said. ¡°Jason. I¡¯m in so much pain. Can you ask Sophia for the antidote? I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Jason walked up to her and looked down at her. ¡°You caused her so much trouble. What¡¯s wrong with her taking revenge? Just bear with it. You deserve it. This is your punishment. No one can help you,¡± he said. Ada wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. This was because she had bitten her tongue from the intense pain just now. After struggling to support herself, she used her trump card. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll order someone to inject that bastard with a higher dose of medicine and make him suffer with me. Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Ada was testing Jason to see if Sophia had told him that the little bastard had been rescued. When Sophia left, she had repeatedly promised she would not tell Jason that the child was out of danger. She also mentioned she looked forward to the two of them walking down the aisle. Jason narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he already knew everything and knew that his son had been sent out of the country by Sophia, he still had to pretend not to know anything. Because there was still a big show to be yed. ¡°That child is also Sophia¡¯s son. Use this to threaten her and make her hand over the antidote. It¡¯s much more useful than threatening me At this, Ada gritted her teeth. Did he think she didn¡¯t want to go and threaten that bitch? She wanted that even in her dreams. But those useless men couldn¡¯t even watch the children properly, allowing that bitch to take advantage and rescue the kid. What else could she use to threaten her! She couldn¡¯t let this man notice this, or she would lose her only bargaining chip. ¡°This matter is indeed a little difficult for you, but I¡¯ve suffered so much tonight. You can¡¯t let me suffer for nothing. Five days, no, three days. I¡¯ll give you three more days. If the wedding isn¡¯t ready in three days, I¡¯ll kill that child.¡± Jason slowly squatted down and looked at Ada¡¯s ferocious face twice. ¡°You showed Sophia the video of us sleeping together, right? How did she react?¡± Lin Sophia¡¯s heart. This was the only reason he came to see Ad. He wanted to know how much weight he still had in 5 Ada sneered and looked at him sympathetically. ¡°She didn¡¯t even look at it, let alone any reaction. She even gave us her blessings and said that she would stay to attend our wedding¡± It was an expected result. However, it still pierced Jason¡¯s heart. Had Sophia actually ignored him to this extent Even if he slept with another woman, it couldn¡¯t make her have a moment of emotional fluctuation? As Jason thought about it carefully, he knew she would indeed act like that. Otherwise, she would have told him that the child had been rescued and told him not to be coerced by Ada anymore. But she didn¡¯t Perhaps Ada ckmailing him was exactly what she wanted. She couldn¡¯t wait for him to marry Ada so that he wouldn¡¯t pester her. Although that woman was so ruthless that it made him shiver, he had to have her in this life. Seeing that he was silent, Ada continued, Jason, all your deep affection has gone to waste. I truly feel sorry for you. ¡°If you had promptly changed course and chosen to live a good life with me, I believe we could have had a warm home in the future.¡± When Jason heard this, he looked like he had suffered a huge blow. His expression was deste and his gaze was sorrowful ¡°We¡¯ll be holding our wedding at Hotel Cester in three d days. Get yourself prepared.¡± With that, he got up and walked out. Ada looked at his dispirited back as he endured the pain in his internal organs and stood up. ¡°Jason, that bitch doesn¡¯t deserve your love. I¡¯m the only one in this world who¡¯s always been the same to you. One day, you¡¯ll be d that you married me.¡± Sophia went straight to the Harper family¡¯s manor after returning from the Watson family vi. In the intensive care unit, she gave the young master of the Harper family another full¨Cbody checkup to make sure that there would be no more postoperativeplications. Only then did she feelpletely at ease. She was leaving tonight. Before she left, she had to make sure nothing went wrong. As for the follow¨Cup surgery, she would hand the specific n to Amanda and ask her toe to Cester City toplete it for her. As for Hoger, she also wanted to entrust Amanda to help with his chemotherapy. Chapter 567 With someone taking over, she wasn¡¯t worried, but the thing was how to exin it to the Harper family. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She was afraid that if she suddenly quit, Ariana would tear her apart. While she was in a daze, Ariana walked in and asked, ¡°Ms. Taylor, when do you n to cut open my son¡¯s chest and remove the broken ss?¡± 12:41 FM Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Chapter 568 Sophia reached up and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She wanted to tell Mrs. Harper that there was an emergency overseas and that she had to leave. She would arrange for someone else to rece her for the follow¨Cup surgery, but would this madam understand? If the whole city knew about it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if she wanted to This was not a good time to be reasonable. If she wanted to leave quietly without leaving any traces, she had to hide it from everyone, including the Harper family. ALL the thought of this, the coughed lightly and smiled faintly. ¡°till take five to six days. We¡¯ll talk about it after the stitches on his head are removed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be responsible for this kid¡¯s illness to the end. I promise you that he¡¯ll definitely open his eyes¡± Mrs. Harper was relieved. ¡°Alright, stay in the Harper family for the next few days and watch over him well. After this is done, you¡¯ll be rewarded¡± Sophia ignored her arrogant tone and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need for benefits. Do more good deeds in the future.¡± Mrs. Harper felt like she had been taught a lesson by this woman. After watching Mrs. Harper leave the ward, Sophia sat down on a seat. She reached out to her wristwatch and dialed a string of codes The call was connected very quickly. Kevin¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Boss, why haven¡¯t I been able to contact you all day!¡± Sophia massaged her temples as she said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient, so I cut off the signal source. What¡¯s the situation with the child?¡± ¡°I was just about to tell you about this¡± Kevin spoke faster, sounding a little anxious Timothy¡¯s condition is not good. He has been unconscious. No matter how hard Dr. Cruz tried, he could not wake him up. He said that the child¡¯s bodily functions have been destroyed.¡± Even though she had gotten the answer from Ada and was mentally prepared, her heart still ached when she heard this. It was not an exaggeration to say that she injected a tube of medicine into that vicious woman, Ada If it weren¡¯t for the fact that time was very limited and that the woman was under Jason¡¯s surveince, she would have done hundreds of tricks on her. However, the drug was potent and incurable, which was enough to torture her. ¡°Just let her live a life worse than death. That¡¯s very good,¡± she thought. I¡¯m leaving Cester City tonight. I¡¯ll meet you guys the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Is there anything unusual on Tommy¡¯s side?¡± She sent Ada¡¯s so¨Ccalled son abroad for treatment. Given Tommy¡¯s high intelligence, he should be able to figure out a lot. Until Sophia could find out his biological parents, she didn¡¯t want him to know his parentage and cause unnecessary trauma to his childhood. Kevin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°He spends most of his time with Sweety. I can¡¯t see anything unusual. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m always keeping an eye on him. Sophia softly murmured in agreement, recalling Harriet and her mother in the Preston Hospital. She had previously promised to bring them overseas, but she was afraid that she would not be able to do so this time After all, Britney had just undergone surgery, so it was inappropriate for her to travel a long distance. Moreover, taking the child along would make them too conspicuous, making escape impossible. ¡°Contact Harriet for me. Tell her that it¡¯s not convenient for me to call her. Then tell her about me leaving Cester City tonight. ¡°Tell her to stay in the hospital and wait for my news. Tell her that I¡¯ll arrange for them to leave the country as soon as possible. hokay! ¡°Okay¡± Early the next morning, the master bedroom of The View seemed to be filled with a strong smell of alcohol as Jason hit the bottle the whole night after he came backst night He leaned against the sofa dispiritedly, his eyes closed as if he were resting, many wine bottles scattered on the ground, 1241 PM S¡¤ Chapter 568 Rapid footsteps sounded in the corridor outside. A few secondster, there was a knock on the door. wake?¡± ¡°Sir, are you awake?¡± ¡°Get lost Impatience shed across Jason¡¯s face as he scolded in a hoarse voice. After a short silence, Eliza braced herself and said, ¡°Mr. Harper paid a visit and said Mrs. Wilson is missing. He wants to ask you about her This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. whereabout.¡± At this, Jason suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Chapter 569 Jason slowly turned his head to look at the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. His lips curled into a half¨Csmile that looked like he was crying while smiling. Sophia, you finally left without looking back. ¡°You¡¯ve been studying medicine for the past few years because you¡¯re probably very interested in this aspect. ¡°You¡¯ve developed so many special medicines and saved countless lives. ¡°To you, treating illnesses and saving lives should be your favorite thing to do. ¡°To avoid me, you broke your promise to the Harper family and even disregarded the life of the young master of the Harper family. ¡°Am I that intolerable to you?¡±. As he thought about it, the smile on his lips gradually changed, revealing his bluerness. But all of this was within his expectations, wasn¡¯t it? He stayed up all night, thinking Sophia still remembered the old feelings and hoping for an oue he could ept, but he knew that it was just self¨Cdeception. Reality told him that the damage done in the past was as cruel as it was now. The woman who had put on a show of having a crush on him back then was finally buried by him in the river of time, never to be found again. Eliza, standing outside, received no response for a long time, so she asked tentatively, ¡°Or I¡¯ll just tell Mr. and Mrs. Harper toe another day!¡± At this. Jason rubbed his sore eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ask him to wait in the living room. Ell be right down. ¡°Okay,¡± The surroundings fell silent. Jason shook his dizzy head, slowly got up, and walked toward the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window. His steps were somewhat disordered, colliding with the wine bottle lying on the ground, producing a series of clinking sounds, Standing in front of the window, he raised his hand and pushed open one of the panes, letting in the piercing cold wind that dispersed the smell of alcohol from his body.. His consciousness gradually cleared up, and the blurry look on his face slowly dissipated, reced by his usual calmness and wisdom. It waste winter now. Was early spring still far away? ¡°Sophia, when spring return to Earth, I¡¯ll take you and the children home, okay?¡± In the living room, Mr. Harper wasforting his wife, who had been on the verge of a breakdown. ¡°She must have something urgent to deal with, so she left. Let¡¯s figure out the situation first. Don¡¯t wrong a good person and don¡¯t offend her again.¡± Ariana gritted her teeth and said angrily. ¡°Zoey was still in dangerst night. As the lead surgeon, how could she disappear without a word: How could she justify that?¡± Zoey was Caleb, the young master of the Harper family. Nathan patted her back gently. Seeing that she was agitated, he did not dare to talk about Sophia again, afraid of agitating her more. Just Calm down. This is Jason¡¯s residence. Control yourself.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. At this, Ariana¡¯s anger rose. ¡°Do you think I want toe to this lifeless ce! If I weren¡¯t in a hurry to find Sophia, I wouldn¡¯t havee even if I were invited.¡± ¡°Br.¡± A sneer came from the door. It was Jason. He said as he paced in, ¡°My humble abode has indeed inconvenienced you. Aaron, see the guest out.¡± Nathan quickly stood up and exined anxiously, ¡°Jason, my wife¡­ Before he could finish, Jason waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°You an are you, she is she. I instructed Aaron to see her out. There¡¯s no need for you to be so upset. 12:41 PM ¦Ò Chapter 569 At this. Ariana red at Jason. Being openly expelled like that was the first time for her. Where could she possibly have ced her face? ¡°Jason, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Jason looked at her coldly. His words were cold. ¡°Either you get out yourself, or I¡¯ll get Eliza to chase the two of you out.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ariana wanted to talk back, but Nathan stopped her. ¡°Do you want to watch your son die?¡± This sentence extinguished all of Ariana¡¯s anger, which she suppressed and stormed out. Watching her leave, Nathan awkwardly spoke up, ¡°I apologize for the embarrassment, Jason. Do you know Ms. Taylor¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Chapter 570 Chapter 570 Chapter 570 on a seat but he was not in a hurry to answer Nathan¡¯s question. Instead, he advised, ¡°A sessful man must have a virtuous woman Jason sat down on a seat behind him. ¡°Mrs. Harper¡¯s taste and upbringing have a lot of room for improvement. She can¡¯t help you in your your career at all. You have to make p ns early¡± Anyone with a brain could tell that he was instigating Mr. Harper to marry yanother good wife. Mr. Harper smiled awkwardly and casually replied before changing the topic. ¡°Jason, can you do me a favor and tell me where Ms. Sophia i ¡°Cal is still in danger, let alone waking up. It¡¯s the time when we need her.¡± Jason spread out his palms and asked coldly. ¡°Do you think I will take the initiative to let her leave Cester City!¡± ¡°This¡± Nathan, hesitated, not knowing what to o say Jason had suffered the pain of losing his wife for five years. All these years, he had been living in regret and longing Now that Sophia had returned, he had filled the gap in his heart. With his personality, he would definitely not let her go. ¡°Are you s e you saying that she has secretly left. Cester City! And you don¡¯t know her whereabouts now?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jason reached up and rubbed his forehead. Only then did Nathan notice his dispirited and haggard face. From the look of it, Jason must have not slept all night. ¡°Did yo I you already know she left Center City!¡± Hearing this, Jason sighed softly and said faintly. ¡°She can disguise herself and leave quietly without leaving any traces ¡°I found out that she left in the early morning and have already sent people to look for her. As for whether we can find her or not, it¡¯s up to fate¡± Nathan looked at him with a frown. He had a feeling that Jason was hiding something. ¡°As he cared about Sophia so much, did he not make any preparations during this period? Would he let her escape so easily?¡± he thought. If Nathan had to make a guess, he would think that Jason definitely had a way to find her. ¡°Jason, life is at stake. If you find Ms. Sophia, please tell me. The Harper family will be forever grateful With that, he got up and bowed to him. Jason, however, didn¡¯t dodge and took it head¨Con. ¡°That¡¯s easy. You helped us save Timothy. We will keep our promise and treat your son ¡°Sophia should have arranged everything before she left. Go back and wait for the news. Mr. Harper knew that there was no point in him staying there any longer. Not to mention that Jason did not know Sophia¡¯s whereabouts, and even en if he knew, he would not tell the truth before obtaining Sophia¡¯s approval. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Let me know if you have any updates¡± Jason murmured softly in response After Nathan left the living room, Jason called Aaron in and took theptop from him. He clicked on the screen and a navigation chart appeared. The map was gray, with red dots blinking in the southeast corner, which was the signal emitted by theter locator. As long as she was still on Earth and in the area covered by the satellite, he could find her urately by this red dot. Aaron cleared his throat lightly and nodded. ¡°Ms. Sophis has strong anti¨Csurveince capabilities. ¡°She changed flights a few times along the way and used a different identity every time.¡± If it weren¡¯t for thisser locator, finding her in disguise would be like searching for a needle in a haystack, Jason stared at the shing red dot on the terren and smalnal. 12:41 PM ? ? ¨C Chapter 570 ¡°Sophia, you seem to have forgotten how the Wilson Group made its fortune. In the field of cyberinformation, my influence covers the world. ¡°p.¡± Jason mmed theputer shut. ¡°Get the PR department to book hotels of the entire Cester City and set up a grand wedding venue in two days.¡± At this, Aaron responded with a ¡°yes¡°, But out of curiosity, he asked again, ¡°If someone from the outside world asks about it, how should we respond!¡± Chapter 571 Chapter 571 wChapter 571 Jason¡¯s thin lips curled into a cruel smile. ¡°Respond truthfully. Just say we¡¯re preparing for Jason and Ada¡¯s wedding and invite them to attend the ceremony at Hotel Cester in three days¡± At this moment, Eliza¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Wilsones¡± At this, Jason tossed theputer to Aaron, got up, and walked outside. There were some things and some positions he needed to make clear to the olddy. The news that the PR department of the Wilson Group had booked Hotel Cester and hired a professional wedding nningpany to set up the wedding venue soon spread. Spection arose outside whether Jason and Ada had set their wedding date and were about to walk down the aisle. A reporter received first¨Chand information from the weddingpany and confirmed that the groom was Jason and the bride was Ada. The news caused a sensation throughout the city. It was still remembered that ten years ago, Jason, the head of the Wilson Group, had decided to marry Ms. Ada, the second daughter of the Taylor family. However, Ms. Sophia, Ada¡¯s elder cousin, intervened and ended up stealing her fianc¨¦. In the years s that followed, the three of them put on countless wonderful acts, For example, Jason was forced to marry Sophia; Ada was indignant and seduced Jason again. The two of them even had a son, Jason killed Sophia for Ada: Jason saw through his heart and realized that he had a deep love for Sophia. He had exiled Ada and their son for five years¡­. This series of love triangles was truly riveting. Now, with the passage of time and many changes, no one expected that Jason would ultimately decide to marry Ada, bringing everything back to square one. How could one not sigh at how unpredictable the world wast Everyone was guessing if Sophia would make a second move and take Jason hack All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Of course, those who knew the inside story understood that even if the sea dried up, Sophia would not turn back. In the room of Oliver¡¯s private vi, Roger leaned against the headboard, scrolling through his phone while coughing violently In just two days, he seemed to have be much more haggard Right at this moment, Oliver pushed the door open and entered, followed by the doctors and nurses. er, it¡¯s time for the infusion.¡± ¡°Roger, Roger looked away from the screen and waved his hand. ¡°No more infusions. Tell them to leave.¡± It was obvious that he had decided to give up the treatment. At this Oliver frowned a bit. It seemed that Sophia was right. The old man already had the thought ofmining suicide. He did not expect his daughter to forgive him. He only hoped that she would let it go. Now that Sophia had let go of her hatred, hisst wish had been fulfilled. There was nothing left in this world that he was reluctant to part with. ¡°You guys go out and wait.¡± Yes. After sending the doctors and nurses away, Oliver walked to the bed and sat down. His gaze swept across the phone in Roger¡¯s hand. He saw that he was flipping through the news about the wedding between Jason and Ada, ¡°Roger, why are you paying attention to this scumbag?¡± 11:30 AM Chapter 571 Roger sighed softly. That girl told me that she had already let go and had a new life and she was very happ that ¡°But I keep feeling that there is sorrow in her eyes, a sorrow that even the passage of time can¡¯t dispel I¡¯m sure sure it must have been caused by the guy, Jason. ¡°Now that the news of his marriage with Ada has spread like wildfire, Sophiaorried that she will suffer and torture herself.¡± The corners of DHE ¡°Oliver¡¯s mouth twitched into a cold smile. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to. Sophia still had feelings for that scumbag in her heart. Even if she spent her entire life, she would not be able to get rid of him. ¡°You should be concerned about your health now, not this. You can only support her when you recover.¡± Roger smiled helplessly. ¡°Look at your tone. You make it sound like I only have a minor cold, ¡°Ollie, I know my body better than anyone. Don¡¯t waste your time seeking treatment for me. I really just want to go underground to see my wife.¡± Oliver looked into his eyes and asked, enunciating each word, ¡°What if Mrs. Watson isn¡¯t dead?¡± Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Roger was stunned for a moment. He thought he had misheard himself and looked at Oliver in a daze, his breath slowing down. ¡°W¨CWhat did you just say?¡± At this, Oliver straightened his expression and said seriously, ¡°Roger, you didn¡¯t mishear yourself. I didn¡¯t say anything misleading either. Likely. Irene is still alive.¡± Roger¡¯s pupils constricted violently, his eyes filled with disbelief. As he red at Oliver, he started to cough violently because he was too agitated. ¡°Cough, cough. You, you have to make yourself clear, cough, cough.¡± Seeing this. Oliver patted his back and helped him smoothly. When his coughing subsided a bit, Oliver reached over and picked up the warm water from the bedside table, holding it out to him. Roger desperately wanted to know what happened next. He grabbed Oliver¡¯s wrist and said anxiously, ¡°Answer me.¡± Oliver helped him back to the headboard and repeatedly reminded him not to be too agitated. Only then did he briefly exin his and Sophia¡¯s guesses Then he asked tentatively, ¡°Roger, did you really not know that Irene was pregnant with two babies back then?¡± At this. Roger appeared stunned and bewildered, his eyes filled with shock, astonishment, as well as disbelief What this kid had just said hadpletely overturned his understanding of the past. ¡°Was Irene pregnant with two babies? We often talked on the phone back then, why did she never mention it before? Was she not dead?¡± Roger thought, feeling veryplicated inside. But the maid Arya told him that Irene died in childbirth, and he even brought her ashes back. ¡°The ashes. Yes, the ashes.¡± Back then, he went to Vralice and brought back her ashes, though he did not see her bones. However, the ashes could be someone else¡¯s or be reced by something else. ¡°No, we¡¯re so much in love. How could she hide something so important from me? It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible¡± Roger muttered to himself as he shook his head in denial Oliver at the side got the answer from his words and realized that Roger seemed unaware of Irene¡¯s pregnancy with two babies back then. what was the reason why Irene hid it from him?¡± Oliver thought, Then w ¡°Roger, Sophia adopted a son five years ago. The child¡¯s DNA is 90% simr to hers ¡°But they were not rted biologically, so she thought that the child was given birth by her twin sister. ¡°Don¡¯t be too obsessed with the past. I¡¯m telling you this today because I want you to cooperate with the medical workers so that you can figure things our Roger suddenly closed his eyes and leaned weakly against the headboard, his expression grim. These truths that his wife was not dead and his other daughter was still alive had badly overturned his entire world. Even though he had lived most of his life and experienced many storms, he couldn¡¯t withstand such a shock Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Oliver shouted worriedly, ¡°Roger, Roger¡­¡± Roger tried his best to wave his hand. ¡°You can leave now. Let me be alone.¡± Oliver slowly got up. After staring at Roger for a few seconds, he tried to say. ¡°Sophis has never felt the love of her parents since she was grew up deprived of familial affection. young She are still alive, and if Irene is also alive, I hope you can reunite and shower her with love, bringing her peace and sparing her cr from ¡°Now that you suffering At this, Ruger¡¯s body began to tremble violently. He pursed his thin lips and did not say a word. TLAUWM Chapter 572 N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Oliver gave him a long, thoughtful look, then began to pace out of the room, saying as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the doctors in in half an hour. I hope you¡¯ve thought it through by then.¡± The room returned to its silence after Oliver left. At this moment, Roger, with trembling hands, took out a pocket watch from around his neck and opened it. A photograph came into view. He gently caressed the young woman on it, his eyes filled with tears, which blurred his vision. ¡°Rene, what did you hide from me hack then? Where are you now?¡± Sophia traveled through several ces and erased all traces before she finally returned to Eindlo. As soon as she arrived at her residence, she immediately went to the infirmary. Her eyes gradually filled with tears when she watched her son lying on the bed, barely clinging to life. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± Amanda let out a sigh as she patted her shoulder. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Chapter 573 Sophia closed her eyes briefly, steadying her scattered thoughts, then walked to the bedside. She slowly ced her fingers on the child¡¯s pulse and felt the weak beating. Her heart tightened in pain. Sweety was already pitiful enough. He could not feel the voice of this world since he was born, let alone express her emotions. Little did she expect that this child would evoke more sympathy than her. Not only had he suffered greatly in the womb, but after being born, he had also endured numerous hardships. He was hated by Ada and exiled by his father. He had not felt any love for years. 205 Every time she thought of his careful demeanor in front of her and his pleading words of ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me,¡± she wanted to p herself in regret. Why did she so arbitranly think that he had died young back then? If not for that misconception, he would not have been abandoned on the farm and ended up in Ada¡¯s hands If this child had stayed by her side from the very beginning, with her medical skills, she would have long nursed his body back to health. How did thingse to this! As he had already missed the best treatment period, coupled with the fact that Ada had injected him with a drug that destroyed his bodily functions, Sophia was helpless now ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact your master? The old man likes to study this kind ofplicated illness. He might have a way Amanda¡¯s voice rang in her ears, pulling Sophia out of her despair. She slowly reached out to lift the child¡¯s body and gently held him into her arms. As long as he was still breathing, she would not give up. In the past few years, she had ovee so many obstacles and developed several special medicines, saving countless lives. She did not believe that she could not protect her son ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll find time to visit Master and ask him toe over for a consultation. Amanda, you¡¯ve been through a lot during this time,¡± she said. Sweety¡¯s condition was unstable, and Timothy was weak. She had to do everything for them herself. From the fatigue and haggardness on her face, it could be seen that she had not slept for the past few days. She did not let Sophia down and handed the two children over to her alive. Amanda massaged the space between her eyebrows and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°No need to say things like that. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. The pressure on me has decreased a lot.¡± With that, the added as she walked, ¡°I¡¯m going to get some rest. I haven¡¯t slept for a few days. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk tomorrow¡± Sophia smiled and watched as she left the word. Then, she shifted her gaze back to the child in her arms. The little thing¡¯s face shape looked like Jason¡¯s, but his eyes and eyebrows looked like hers. This was exactly the opposite of his sister. Sweety¡¯s face shape was like hers, and his eyebrows were like Jason¡¯s Although Sophia hated the scumbag very much, his genes were of high quality. The children they gave birth to were all very beautiful. She stroked her son¡¯s sickly pale face with her fingertips, her gaze gradually sofiening. This was the baby she had diligently nurtured for eight months, no matter whose blood flowed through his veins¨Che was her child. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had sessfully go gotten rid of Jason. As for how he would live in the future, that was not within her consideration. There were only two things she had to do keep her children alive and give them a happy childhood Crack! She heard the sound of the of the doorknob twisting. She subconsciously looked up and saw Rachel and Lynn walking in. etter was with a sour face. The Seeing them. Sophia gently ced the child back onto the bed. Then she asked, ¡°Did Jason¡¯s men follow to Eindlo!¡± Over the past two days, she had changed her identity several times and erased all traces. Logically speaking, Jason could not find her whereabouts. Just as Rachel was about to speak, Lynn, who was behind her, said, ¡°The scumbag is going to hold his wedding with the vicious woman tomorrow. How would he care about you?¡± Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Bnd that Sophia frowned briefly when she heard It was not that she cared about Jason marrying Ada Her stance remained the same: scumbags and sluts belong ng together, and she was happy to see that. As she had already left Gester City for several days, didn¡¯t that man find out that she had taken Timothy away? No, Jason was not that ipetent. Calcting the time, his men must have already found Timothy¡¯s hiding ce. With a little more digging, they would surely uncover her trip to the outskirts to rescue the child He knew that his son was out of danger, but he was still threatened by Ada to hold the wedding as scheduled. There must be another motive. But what did this have to do with hert To her, he was just a passerby in her gray memories. It¡¯s better that his attention is distracted. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be distracted by him.¡± Lynn gritted her teeth and said hatefully, ¡°Are we going to let them off so easily? ¡°In my opinion, we have to arrange for some men to sneak into Cester City and mess up their wedding.¡± Sophia reached out and lightly tapped her on her forehead, admonishing her gently, ¡°No nonsense. I¡¯d be d if they got married, preferably forever tied together.¡± Rachel chuckled beside then, adding. ¡°Exactly, a scumbag paired with a venomous woman, a match made in heaven.¡± Sophia tilted her head to look at Rachel and and instructed, ¡°With my identity as a miracle doctor exposed, everyone is paying attention to me. ¡°Be careful in your actions from now on. Don¡¯t make anymotion that attracts outside attention, or we¡¯ll never have peace.¡± v secretive Rachel nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This manor is under the name of an old couple. Its location is very ¡°As long as you don¡¯t show your face usually, the outside world won¡¯t be able to see your true appearance. You won¡¯t attract attention.¡± Sophia trusted Rachel¡¯s efficiency and did not say anything else. She tilted her head and looked at Lynn, who was still indignant. She instructed again. Be good and don¡¯t ruin Jason¡¯s wedding ¡°If you really have nothing to do, help me check a private ind and see if Luna is locked there¡± Upon hearing this, Lynn immediately put away the yfulness on her face, ¡°Have you found the whereabouts of Ms. Baker?¡± In the past few years, Sophia had sent them out several times to investigate Luna¡¯s tracks, so this name was not unfamiliar to them at al Sophia took out her phone, unlocked the screen, and showed them an email. ¡°This is the coordinates of the ind sent to me by the leader of the Gibson family, Cody. He said that his men found out that Luna had appeared here At this, Lynn transferred the email to her phone ¡°I¡¯ll check it out now. I¡¯ll get back to you in three days With that, the strode out of the ward After watching her leave, Rachel smiled lightly at Sophia and said. ¡°That girl¡¯s temperament still needs some smoothing out.¡± In Cester City in Oliver¡¯s private vi, the butler hurriedly walked into the living room and addressed Oliver, who was sitting on the sofa flipping through documents. ¡°Mr. rk. Mr. Wilson is here. He said he had something to discuss with Mr. Watson. Should I let him in?¡± Oliver narrowed his eyes slightly, a dangerous glint shing across his eyes. Chapter 371 ¡°That scumbag showing up at this time and specifically asking to see Uncle Roger was probably trying to salvage his image. After all, Uncle Roger was now Sophia¡¯s father,¡± Oliver thought. ¡°Tell him to get lost.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The butler, knowing these two had been at odds for a decade, where neither liked the other, didn¡¯t dare intervene. He turned around and prepared. to leave. At this moment, a through.¡± maid hurried down from the second floor and said to Oliver, ¡°Mr. rk, Mr. Watson wants to see Mr. Wilson. Please let him Oliver suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked towards the staircase, However, after taking a few steps, he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stopped. The person Uncle Roger had let down the most in his life was Sophia. He only wanted her to be safe and sound. He would never allow that scumbay to hurt his daughter again. So why was he stopping him? This made it seem like he was afraid of him. Let him in. The butler cleared his throat lightly several times His demeanor somehow exuded a kind of feeling of releasing the guard dogs and shutting the door. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 Chapter 575 room by the butler. A momentter, Jason was led into the living roo The two brothers looked at each other. The moment their eyes met, sparks flew. What was the saying¡± When love ricals met, jealousy red. Moreover, there was a family feud between them. Although the oue of the banke five years ago had been decided, and the two of them had not fought each other all these years, this did not affect the fact that they regarded each other as thorns in their sides. Oliver knew Jason very well. He knew very well what words could agitate him. So without any regard for the friendship of the host, he started with sarcasm, ¡°Why is the groom¨Cto¨C be not preparing to wee his bride and insteading here to see me? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to deliver a wedding invitation. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in attending the wedding between a scumbag and a vicious woman¡± Jason ignored his mockery and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Mr. Watson. Please lead the way.¡± Oliver¡¯s lips curled in a more pronounced sneer. ¡°You¡¯ve hurt his daughter and bankrupted them, yet you dare to show your face here¡± Jason looked at him coldly with a calm expression. The fact that I cane in proves that I have Mr. Watson¡¯s approval. Why do you bother to imitate those jumping clowns, bouncing around just to seek attention?¡± Without waiting for a response, he headed straight for t the stairs Oliver looked at his tall and straight back, a trace of disdain shing across his eyes. Did he want to curry favor with Mr. Watson and use him to win back Sophia! Why didn¡¯t he take a look at what he had done back then! Huh! In the bedroom, Roger was leaning against the headboard, getting an IV drip. He had already thought it through and decided to cooperate with the treatment. Then, he would search for his wife with his daughter Oliver was right about one thing. He owed the child too much. He had to make it up to her. Since they had a way to save his life, why should he seek death? If he could give his daughter warmth while he was alive, his life would not have been in vain. The door was pushed open and Jason walked in ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the top anti¨Ccancer team in the world. I¡¯ll arrange for them toe over for a consultation¡± Mr. Watson suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were burning with anger. It was not that he was angry him for buying the Watson Group, but he hated him for ruining his daughter. ¡°You actually have the check toe and see me. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m half¨Cdead now. In your eyes, I¡¯m just trash. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy it. If you really want to do something for me, then stay away from her. ¡°No matter what kind of temptation or threat you use, I won¡¯t let you take half a step closer to Sophia. Give up¡± Jason walked to the hed, took out a document from his briefcase, and handed it to him. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Mr. Watson did not take it. He stared at him warily, ¡°What tricks are you up to?¡± This concerned his daughter, so he couldn¡¯t take it lightly. ? Chipter 535 of me. If I want to use force, she won¡¯t be able to leave Cester Jan looked at him coldly and tried to persuade him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so wary of m Cry He wain¡¯t bouing Although that woman was proficient in disguise. if he sent arge number of detectives and assassins to secretly watch her, she would not be able to skalpe. The reason why he let her go was firstly because he didn¡¯t warn both sides to suffer losses and give each other time to buffer. Secondly, he wanted to find the two children through her and reunite with his family. ¡°We both did something wrong back then and hurt her heart. While you want her to understand, there¡¯s no reason for you to stop me from begging for her forgiveness, right! Mr. Watson noted coldly. ¡°You ma want to beg for her forgiveness with those lousy things you did! did: Dream on. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ter fueled in his datirud alon did not talk back instead he gestured towards the docunc Mr. Varson be sextuc curious after all themotion caused by him He matched fecefully and flipped through two pages, a trace of shock shing across his eyes. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Chapter 576 It was because this document was the equity agreement of the Watson The owner was not Jason, but Sophia. Mr. Watson quickly flipped to thest page. After seeing the transfer date, his gaze gradually becameplicated. This was not a recent application to please the father and daughter. Instead, when the Watson Group was bought four years ago, he transferred the shares to Sophis directly after obtaining them. You¡­ this.¡± Jason nodded slightly and said word by word, ¡°This document originally had no legal effect because Sophia was legally dered dead due to disappearance years ago. ¡°But now that she is still alive, this equity agreement took effect. Back then, I took revenge on the Watson Group just to seek justice for her. ¡°Regarding Watson Group¡¯s manpower and financial resources, I¡¯ve never taken a single cent. I¡¯ve transferred them all to your daughter. ¡°I came to exin this to you today because I don¡¯t want you to have a thorn in your ur heart and be prejudiced against me. ¡°As for the damage I¡¯ve caused to Sophia, Tl make up for it. I just hope that you won¡¯t interfere in our matters as a father.¡± At this, Mr. Watson threw the document on the bedside table. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can convince me with this. Aren¡¯t you going to marry Ada? ¡°The wedding preparations are so grand. Could it be that you want to have it both ways? Jason did not exin. He only said, ¡°Til give you an answer tomorrow,¡± Mr. Watson did not want to waste his breath on him. He pointed at the document ¡°Take this away. My daughter and I don¡¯t need it, and please don¡¯t bother her again.¡± Jason sighed softly. ¡°Mr. Watson, do you want to see her raise two children alone?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Mr. Watson suddenly raised his head and looked at Jason in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t she abort her child?¡± Jason narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of pain shed past his eyes. He knew that he deserved death. However, the world was cruel. How could he abandon the three of them and seek relief alone! ¡°Ada stole Sophia¡¯s son years ago and took him to the Wilson family to be recognized. Timothy¡­ he is Sophia¡¯s child.¡± Roger was stunned. Being stunned for a moment, he felt his eyes were filled with pain and pity What had his daughter gone through! As he lowered his head, a tear rolled down his cheek. He slowly closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voir, ¡°We¡¯ve all let her down. We¡¯ve let her down.¡± Jason turned his head away slightly, suppressing the tears in his eyes. That was right. They¡¯d all let her down. ?. She was hurt by the two most important men in her life. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about how she survived back then. ¡°I won¡¯t let her and her two children wander outside without support.¡± With that, Jason turned around and walked out. He came to see towe Mr. Watson today for the same purpose as he had gone to see Mrs. Wilson three days ago, Chapter 37t He wanted to show them his stance and sell them where he stood. That was all Just as he was about to walk out of the room, Mr. Watson said, ¡°Don¡¯t force her. Let everything take its course.¡± Jason touched the wedding ring on his ring finger with a smile. With the two children around, there was no need for him to force her On a private ind in Vralice, the surroundings were brightly lit, with a quiet path extending into the distance, leading directly to the beach. Buder. Where is Ms Luna?¡± I see her. You may leave now. Do not inform Mr. Baker about her mental instability, or none of you will be spared. Understood? U¨CUnderstood s the maids retreated, Be slowly made her way toward the slender figure on the beach. When she got closer, she called out tentatively, ¡°Ms.Luna The only response she got was the crashing of huge waves against the shore. fter a moment of silence, she took a few steps forward again and suddenly leaned over to hug her. 1. Luna, don¡¯t take things too hard,¡± se woman in her embrace was unusually quiet. She asked in an ethereal voice, Be, do I often attempt suicide?¡± Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Be locked at her carefully as if she wanted to see something from her calm face. She had no choice. During this period, she was sometimes clear¨Cheaded and sometimes confused. Her emotions were very unstable. Just a moment ago she was having a normal conversation, but the next moment she might go crazy. No one could stop her. ¡°Miss Baker, you.. Before she could finish, Luna looked at her with a forced smile and said hoarsely, ¡°Tm perfectly clear¨Cheaded now, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous After saying that, she slowly lowered her head and looked at her left wrist. On her fair skin, there were several scars crisscrossed. They were all cut by sharp des. The maids on the ind didn¡¯t dare to abuse her. The only exnation for the scars on her body was that she had caused them herself. Had the depression be so serious that it led to suicide or self¨Charm? That made sense. Anyone would go crazy after being locked up like a beast for five years. She could feel her life fading away bit by bit If she didn¡¯t get a release soon, she wouldpletely lose herself and be a mentally unstable lunatic. However, that man was determined to imprison her. In the pass five years, she had tried all kinds of methods, but she could not escape from his grasp Five years felt like five centuries. really tired. She was rea ¡°Be, if I cut my wrist again, don¡¯t save me. I really want to be free.¡± Be turned her head away slightly, and her eyes began to turn red. Many times she wondered if Mr. Baker truly loved this girl or simply tormented her out of unfulfilled desire. She pitied this girl, especially when she saw her struggling in despair and malice. However, she was only a maid. If she overstepped her boundaries, she would not have a good ending. At this moment, in this situation, all she could do wasfort and console, there was truly nothing else she could do. No one dared to provoke Mr. Baker. ¡°Why do you have to do this? You have the best food and clothes on the ind, and you can also stay away from the schemes of the mortal world¡± ¡°Countless people are envious of such a life. Since we can¡¯t change the entanglement of fate, we should learn to enjoy it. Luna smiled bitterly and slowly spread out her palms. Her five fingers were sickly pale and skinny. She was clearly only in her early thirties, but she was like an old woman in her twilight years. She had experienced the vicissitudes of life and had lost the vitality of life. ¡°Be, do you know what it means when I resign myself to fate! It means I¡¯ve crushed my pride, trampled on my dignity, andpletely surrendered beneath his feel.¡± ¡°In this way, my five years of bitter struggle have all be a joke. If a person doesn¡¯t even have faith, what¡¯s the point of living?¡± Be closed her eyes to hide the pain in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t stand to watch you die because your life affects more than forty lives on this ind.¡± ¡°All those bodyguards and maids obey Mr. Baker¡¯s orders to serve you. If something happens to you, knowing his temper, none of them will survive ¡°Death may bring relief, but if it means bearing the burden of dozens of lives, even if you get your wish, you won¡¯t be able to rest in peace, right?¡± Taina smiled bitterly 11:31 AM Chapter 577 Indeed, burdened with the lives of dozens, even death became a luxury for her. However, she had already endured for five years. Why should she still care about the future? Should she let this endless torment hollow out her body? She was withering step by step, fading awaypletely on this ind, Only then would that lunatic not vent his anger The weight of dozens of lives was too heavy for her to bear. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just wait for death toe.¡± Be frowned and a serious expression shed across her eyes. This girl really couldn¡¯t die, otherwise, everyone would suffer, including her daughter who worked as a maid on this is ¡°Miss Baker, there¡¯s been some shocking news from Ratnd recently. Would you like to hear about it?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Chapter 578 She knew that Miss Baker and Miss Taylor were close friends. In the past few years on the ind, Miss Baker had paid tribute to herte friend several times. However, she didn¡¯t know that her good friend had faked her death to escape. Now, with a powerfuleback, she had instantly gained international fame as soon as she reappeared. Since Miss Baker cared so much about Miss Taylor, even seeing her asa pir of strength, sharing this news should be able to rekindle her will to live. Be didn¡¯t dare to tell Mr. Baker about her mental illness. She was afraid that he would be furious and implicate everyone on the ind. However, secrets couldn¡¯t stay hidden forever. She had to cure Miss Baker before he found out Otherwise, the consequences would be dire ¡°This matter concerns you.¡± Luna slowly closed her eyes without the slightest interest in probing further. In her view, after Sophia¡¯s death, everything rted to Ratnd became a distant memory, fading away Even if she had gained her freedom, she would never return to that sorrowful city. y with the wind. ny abnormal nerves.¡± ¡°Be, if I seed inmitting suicide one day and lose my life, please don¡¯t me me. I can¡¯t control my When Be heard this, she reached out and grabbed her shoulder. She said word by word. ¡°Miss Baker, you can¡¯t give up on yourself¡± *Remember how Miss Taylor endured so much hardship back then! Yet she survived and now she has made a strongeback, gaining International fame Sophia had survived and now she made a strongeback, gaining international fame! These words were like a heavy bomb that exploded in Luna¡¯s mind, causing a shocking wave. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Be in surprise. With a trembling voice, she asked, ¡°W¡­ what did you just say?¡± Seeing her so emotionally stirred, Be knew she had guessed correctly ¡°Recently, the media in Ratnd reported that Miss Taylor didn¡¯t die. She has returned to Cester City¡± Luna suddenly grabbed her wrist so tightly. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. not lying to me?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re not Be quickly took out her phone and showed her thetest news. Luna snatched the phone away and stared at the screen. The news reported Sophia and Oliver standing side by side on the steps of Preston Hospital, with Ariana personally apologizing to her, among other events. Luna¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, with a shimmer o of tears welling up in the corners. Sophia was still alive. Her best friend was really still alive. With just a nce, she recognized her and was certain that it wasn¡¯t faked. No one knew Sophia¡¯s expression better than her. That was something that could not be faked Thank goodness, the heavens luve finally opened their eyes.¡± Chapter 578 Luna stared at the screen in silence. The joy faded, and she smiled bitterly, This ind was isted from the e outside world. 1. How could she reunite with Sophia when escape seemed impossible? Given Sophia¡¯s character, she would probably send someone to investigate her whereabouts. Perhaps she could wait for Sophia toe and rescue her. ¡°Be, thank you for telling me this good news. Don¡¯t worry. Ty, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you again. Be heaved a sigh of relief. Then just pretend that this never happened. Otherwise, he will punish me severely when he finds out.¡± Luna nodded and looked at the scar on her wrist again. With her current mental state, who knew how long she couldst? Perhaps she would be aplete lunatic tomorrow. The next day. The wedding of Jason and Ada was held as scheduled at a grand hotel in Cester City. The wedding banquet looked very grand. In fact, Wilson Group did not send out formal wedding invitations. They simply mentioned, ¡°Anyone who wants to join us is wee toe celebrate at the wedding¡± Out of respect for Jason¡¯s status, many influential figures from the political and business sectors attended the wedding without formal invitations It was unprecedentedly grand. Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Compared to the bustling hotel, The View seemed much quieter. In the front yard¡¯s observation deck, Jason stood with his hands behind his back, dressed in casual home clothes. From his angle, he could see the entire residential area This was a gathering ce for the wealthy, and he stood at the highest point, overlooking everyone, with all beneath his feet, A few years ago, he might have felt proud, believing his vanity had been satisfied. But now, rather than the glitz and mour, he yearned to find a small house with his wife and children and lead the most ordinary life. That was where his heart truly belonged, the ultimate destination of his life. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. We should head to the Cester City Hotel, Aaron¡¯s voice sounded from behind him. Jason slowly withdrew his gaze, a cold smile ying at the corners of his lips. The show was about to begin. ¡°Is everything ready!¡± ected to all theworks. The uing wedding Aaron¡¯s eyes shed as he nodded and said, ¡°ording to your instructions, we¡¯ve already connected to will be broadcast live globally¡± Jason tapped the railing with his hand. The smile on his lips grow wider. ¡°Get the car ready. We¡¯re going to the hotel.¡± Yes. At the same time, inside the dressing room at Gester City Hotel, Ada was sitting on a stool in a white wedding dress. The stylist was doing her hair. Looking at her haggard face in the mirror, she slowly clenched her fists That bitch, Sophia, had better not be hypocritical, or today¡¯s grand wedding would surely make her suffer deeply. After all, Sophia loved Jason so deeply. Now, watching the man she loved marry another woman, how could she not be in agony? She smirked. ¡°Ada, did you not sleep wellst night? Your dark circles are so clear.¡± Jennifer¡¯s question pulled Ada back to reality. Ada slowly turned her head and looked at Jennifer coldly. If you can¡¯t speak properly, then shut up.¡± Jennifer was momentarily taken aback, a trace of displeasure shing in her eyes. After all, she was her biological mother. How could Ada speak to her mother like this! However, when she thought of her husband¡¯s bankruptcy and living a hard life, she realized that in the future, they would rely on their daughter for a life of luxury. So, she suppressed her anger. don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Sorry, I just can¡¯t keep my mouth shut. Ada, please don¡¯t ¡°You are naturally beautiful. You will be the most beautiful bride in the world. Ada smiled with satisfaction Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. That was more like it. On a day of great joy, she should say auspicious words. Jennifer inok two steps forward and personally helped Ada put on makeup She was indeed a chatterbox, unable to control her own mouth. Alter a moment of silence, she spoke again, ¡°Do you think Jason is sincerely marrying you! I always feel like he has other intentions for you¡± 0 Chapter 379 There was a crisp sound of a p. Ada mmed theb in her hand hard the table. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m not good enough for him?¡± Jennifer was startled and quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no, you misunderstood me. What I meant was, he didn¡¯t notice you all these years, so why How The more she described it, the worse it becaine. Meanwhile, Ada¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. Get out, don¡¯t spoil my mood.¡± Jennifer¡¯s expression changed drastically, her gaze gradually turning cold. Before she could speak, the stylists and makeup artists next to her pushed her aside. You, you all Ada yed with her nails, lightly saying. ¡°Since I can get him to agree to marry me, it means I have a grasp on him. Why bother with idle thoughts! After scolding her mother, she turned her head to the staff waiting beside her and asked, ¡°Has Mrs. Wilson arrived!¡± The staff hesitated for a moment and said carefully, ¡°No, not yet.¡± Ada sneered. ¡°What an old fart. I¡¯ll deal with her when I get in. Where¡¯s Mr. Wilson? Is he here yet?¡± Chapter 580 Chapter 580 Chapter 580 The staff member, steeling themselves, said again, ¡°Not yet.¡± Before Ada exploded, she quickly added, ¡°The guests and reporters are all here. The entire hotel is filled with people, and the spectacle is unprecedented.¡± ¡°Oh, anyway, Mr. Wilson also instructed someone to connect to majorworks. It seems like he wants to broadcast this wedding globally. He really doirs on you.¡± This statement greatly satisfied Ada¡¯s vanity andpletely pleased her. Ada said, ¡°You¡¯re a good talker. I¡¯ll give you two hundred million dors as a bonus.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss, I mean, thank you, Mrs. Wilson ¡°Haha¡± Jennifer, standing beside them, had seen many ups and downs in life and didn¡¯t view things to superficially She always felt that there was something strange about this wedding banquet, But she couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. Did Jason really need to go to such lengths just to deceive or retaliate against Adat If the wedding were to be ruined, wouldn¡¯t it also be a blow to his reputation N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hopefully, she was just thinking too much. Soon, it was 11:50 pm. The wedding ceremony was scheduled to start at twelve o¡¯clock sharp. It was time for the bride and groom to enter. Ada nced at her reflection in the mirror and asked, ¡°How is everything on Mr. Wilson¡¯s side?¡± The female staff member sounded more confident this time, smiling as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Wilson arrived half currently next door getting ready.¡± Ada heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment. Terence walked in and tried to please her, saying, ¡°Ada, would you like me to walk you down the aisle!¡± Ada¡¯s eyes showed a hint of disdain An old man who had already gone bankrupt and was living a tight life was even worse off than Roger. If he couldn¡¯t help ber in the future, why should she be nice to him? ¦¡¦° ago. He¡¯s Moreover, walking down the aisle with this old man would only show the world that she was pretending to be a member of the Watson family, She would not do anything that would damage her reputation, even though she no longer had much of a reputation. ¡°I¡¯ll switch it up. Let Jason walk down the aisle, and I¡¯ll wait for him t there.¡± After ten years of admiring, she had already taken 999 steps, and she wanted to see Jason walk the remaining step. She just wanted to see Jason step on the red carpet towards her, handing himself over to her. Terence¡¯s expression changed. He reprimanded with a trembling voice, ¡°Nonsense. Which man walks the red carpet! Be careful not to anger Jason.¡± Ada ignored him and walked straight outside. Terence could not stop her. He was so frustrated that he stomped his feet. This girl was an ubot. She was deliberately courting death instead of taking the right path. Dul ther really think that Jastin was a pushover? 11:32 AM c d ¡¤ Chapter 380 door open Ada walked out of the private room and into the next one, preparing to push the d Aaron quickly reached out to stop her, saying, ¡°Mr. Wilson is changing clothes. No one is allowed in Ada wanted to barge in, but Aaron refused to budge. After a moment of deadlock, she gritted her teeth and expressed her thoughts. ¡°You just report to Jason as I said, tell him, I¡¯m going to do this.¡°. Aaron lowered his head slightly as a trace of mockery shed past his eyes. Did she really think she had achieved a remarkable transformation? She was extremely stupid. She deserved to be yed around like a fool. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll report truthfully. You go back and wait for the news.¡± Ada didn¡¯t say anything. In the room. Jason leanedzily on the sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand. He was was wearing a casual suit, looking nothing like a groom. Aaron pushed the door open and conveyed Ada¡¯s idea to him. Jason listened and smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this even better! At the moment when everyone is watching her, I¡¯ll give her that gift. It¡¯ll definitely stun everyone. In the main banquet hall of the hotel, Ada walked up to the aisle under countless envious gazes. The host delivered a long introductory speech. Then, he said to the thousands of guests below the aisle, ¡°Let¡¯s wee the groom with warm apuse.¡± Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Chapter 581 Countless gazes turned towards the door. Actually, the moment Ada appeared, the entire scene exploded. ording to normal procedures, the groom should enter the venue first and wait for his bride¨Cto¨Cbe on the aisle However, this wedding overturned their expectations. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jason actually agreed to let the bride stand on the aisle while he walked the red carpet himself. This was so unusual. It was too shocking. They didn¡¯t even know how to describe it. It seemed like true love to make Jasonpromise. That made sense. He gave up on chasing his ex¨Cwife and chose to turn back and marry Ada. Wasn¡¯t that enough to prove his lover It was a great honor to attend this wedding today. Three seconds Five seconds¡­ Ten seconds¡­ Time passed second by second. The servant waited for half a minute, but the groom did not appear Slowly, the guests began to discuss in small groups: Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Wilson regrets it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ¡°Why not? I think it must be because Ada¡¯s demands were too much for him to ept, so he called off the wedding ¡°I knew this kind of entrance would lead to trouble. Ah, Ada must have lost her mind, that¡¯s why she did this foolish thing.¡± Another two minutes passed, and still no sign of the groom The host nervously looked at Ada standing alone on the aisle, silently asking her with his eyes what was going on. Ada red at him. What happened! She had been standing on this aisle all this time. She had not even seen Jason today. How could she know what was going on with him? As her thoughts raced, a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Could it be that Jason already knew that the little bastard had been rescued by Sophia! Without a bargaining chip in hand, he naturally did not have to be threatened by her, let alone appear at the wedding venue. rd by him? Was she being publicly abandoned i Did he want to cancel the wedding and make her aughingstock in the whole rity? But how did he find our? She clearly created the illusion that some little bastards were still in her hands, and he had been firmly convinced of this for the past few days. At this m minment, when someone below the aiste m mentioned Sophia, she suddenly realized. Sophia maist have gone back on her word and told Jason about the little bastard¡¯s rescue, That lunch kept saying that she would fulfill their wish, but she still attacked at the critical moment. Ada had never seen nach a hypocritical person 0 5:27 PM ¡¤ Chapter 581 ¡°Miss Ada, what should we do next?¡± the host asked tentatively. Ada closed her eyes, suppressed the panic in her heart, and prepared to go out to see the situation. Just as she took a few steps, she stumbled and fell straight to the ground. Seeing this, the host quickly reached out and helped her up. ¡°Miss Ada, are you alright?¡± Ada lifted her er dress and stood up straight. Just as she exerted some force, her legs went weak and she fell into the host¡¯s arms. What was wrong with her? Why was she so weak? She tried to speak but couldn¡¯t say a word. She actually lost her voice. A strong sense of fear overwhelmed her, drowning her bit by bit.. Her intuition told her that Jason had not only canceled the wedding, but he had also prepared other ns to take revenge on her. The e more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. She gripped the host¡¯s wrist tightly and tried tomunicate with him. However, she couldn¡¯t make a sound, and the host couldn¡¯t read her lips. After a moment, there was finally amotion from outside the banquet hall. The heavy door opened and a man in a ck suit with a pockmarked face and sharp features walked in. With each step he took, he would chuckle foolishly at the guests beside him For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. What was going on? After a moment of shock, someone eximed. ¡°He¡¯s wearing the groom¡¯s brooch on his left shoulder.¡± Chapter 582 Chapter 582 hapter 582 The crowd was in an uproar as soon as someone said that. All the guests looked at the fool¡¯s chest in unison and saw he was wearing the groom¡¯s brooch. Well¡­ ¡°Could it be the fool is going to marry Miss Ada today?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be it says the groom is Jason Wilson on the poster outside? ¡°But why did the fool enter? What about Mr. Wilson?¡± That was right. Why did the fool enter the venue? Where was Jason, the bridegroom¨Cto¨Cbe? The crowd looked at each other with different expressions in their eyes. Some were watching a good show, some despising it, and some were mocking it. Everything. The host lowered his head and looked at the bride¨Cto¨Cbe still in his arms. He asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Mi Miss Adda, what¡¯s going on? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ada felt like she had been poured with a bucket of cold water. She was chilled from head to foot What was going on? What was going on? How would Ada know what was going on! and she was unable to speak. She could not exin even if she wanted to. Everything had exceeded her expectations. Especially since her entire body was y was weak, Jason must have ordered someone to drug her coffee so that she could only suffer in silence. However, it was too bitter. Just thinking about it made Ada tremble. A fool Jason actually found her¡­ a fool! Ada had always known Jason was cold¨Cblooded and heartless, but she did not expect et him t to be so ruthless. Her gaze wandered around and finallynded on Terence and his wife.. No. She couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. She had to find a way to save herself. Ada still had to rely on her parents at this critical moment. Terence received his daughter¡¯s pleading gaze. He originally did not want to care about his unfilial daughter¡¯s life and death. However, his wife pinched him and whispered. ¡°We¡¯re bound together for good or ill of anything happens to Ada, we will never have a chance to turn things around in this lifetime. Do you understand?¡± Terence shuddered andpletely reacted. Yes. He still had to rely on his daughter to make aeback. He could not watch her fall into trouble When the fool groom walked happily to a distance of only three feet from the stage. Terence stood up in a huff. ¡°This is too much. The Wilson family has gone ton far to humiliate my daughter. They had such a man to humiliate my daughter. Friends, as you can see clearly, the Wilson Group announced to the public that it was Jason¡¯s wedding with my daughter. Now, they are giving us the runaround with a fool. Their arrogant demeanors are despicable The guests looked at each other. No one dared to respond to it, let alone criticize) Jason Who knew how many invade stories there were? If they blindly took sides, they would only get into trouble. Everynor knew how Ada persecuted Sophia five years ago. Now that Jason had arranged this, it was most likely to collect delits for his ex¨Cwife 327 PM Chapter 582 If they supported Terence, they would offend the Wilson Group. Were they tired of living? Upon seeing everyone remained silent, Terence was so angry that his body trembled. However, there was nothing he could do. Jason Wilson,e out. Let¡¯s make things clear in front of everyone.¡± Terence¡¯s roar resounded through the vast banquet hall. Terence was in the right. What was he afraid of? The fool grinned at Terence. His gaze fell on Ada, who was wearing a wedding dress. ¡°Pretty girl. Little bitch,¡± said the fool, giggling, Ada was so angry that she almost fainted. How could such a filthy man be worthy of desecrating her beauty? ¡°Someone, throw him out. Throw him out,¡± Ada shouted at the top of her lungs, but no sound came out. Despair was devouring her, and fear slowly crept into her eyes. That was right. It was fear. She was scared. It was better to die than to marry such a filthy man. Aaron strolled in at that moment. He looked around, and his gaze finally stopped at Terence ¡°Terence, why are you shouting instead of hosting the wedding banquet?¡± Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Chapter 583 Aaron¡¯s words confirmed everyone¡¯s guess. The Wilson family clid n to let Ada marry a fool. Aaron was Jason¡¯s bodyguard. His presence was the statement from Jason. Well, it was the number one wonder of the year. Terence rushed before Aaron and roared, ¡°Where¡¯s Jason?¡± S up and hour N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Aaron smiled awkwardly. He raised his chin and pointed at the fool. ¡°Isn¡¯t he standing there?¡± said Aaron with a smile: ¡°Terence, hurry the welding. Don¡¯t miss the auspicious day Mr. Wilson specially chose for them.¡± ¡°You¡­ Terence pointed at Aaron and rolled his eyes in anger. Standing beside Terence, Jennifer saw the situation and cursed ¡°useless¡± inwardly. She decided to fight personally- ¡°You have had a fool pretending to be Jason. Do you think we¡¯re stupa ¡°Ty, you¡¯re telling the world that the groom is Jason Wilson, who runs the Wilson Group,¡± said Jennifer. Smiling faintly, Aaron took an identification from his pocket and lunded it to Jennifer. Jennifer¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she took it with her trembling hands.. She looked down at identification and saw the person on it was the fool. name was indeed Jason Wilson. He had the same name as Jason Wilson! How could it be?! Aaron red coldly at jennifer and asked faintly, ¡°You¡¯ve verified his identity. Can we start the wedding now? Jennifer closed her eyes and suppressed the panic in her heart. She did not give up and said. ¡°Some time ago, Jason and my daughter got a marriage license, which is legally recognized as a marital rtionship¡± Another person walked in as soon as Jennifer finished her words. He was the staff of the City Hall. daughter is indeed Jason ason Wilson, but this Jason Wilson is He walked up to Jennifer and nodded. The man who registered the marriage with your daug not that Jason Wilson¡± Then he slowly turned his gaze to the fool. His meaning was self¨Cevident. Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Those bastards have devised a scheme and let my daughter register her marriage with a fool, thought Jennifer. Jennifer couldn¡¯t withstand such a blow and staggered back a few steps. ¡°You¡¯re all devils. Monsters. How dare you set a trap for my daughter. I¡¯m going to sue you.¡± Aaron smiled faintly. ¡°When they went to get their marriage license that day, Miss Ada looked at Jason¡¯s identity information and confirmed there was no mistake before registering You.. you Jennifer was so angry that she could not speak. Aaron turned around and looked at the guests. He sail lightly, ¡°Miss Ada used Timothy¡¯s life to force Mr. Wilson to marry her, but Mr. Wilson was deeply in love with Miss Sophia, his ex¨Cwife. He had no choice but to find someone to register his marriage with Ada on his behalf. ¡°On the day of the marriage registration, Mr. Wilson specially gave Jason Wilson¡¯s identity information to Ada to check Finally, Ada don¡¯t think the Wilson Group is bullying anyone. On the contrary, Mr. Wilson is helping Miss Ada fulfill her wish. Who makes her like Jason capprovaled. I Wihon! Aaron deliberately emphasized the words, Jason Wilson. His tone was filled with mockery. The guests looked at ach other in dismay. No one dared to object There was no need for them to stand up for a woman who used her child to threaten a man to marry her. 5:27 PM Chapter 588 What did it mean when one shot oneself in the foot! That was it! Ada didn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s sympathy. Jennifer was still unwilling to give up. She red at Aaron and shouted, ¡°Fine. The marriage will be called off since Jason refuses to marry my daughter. I want to take my daughter away!¡± ¡°Take Ada away! That wouldn¡¯t do! Today, Ada, the vicious woman, only had one oue. It was to marry the fool and be the fool¡¯s wife for the of her life. Ada would never be free. That was what she deserved¡® Aaron sneered. Ada began to struggle in the host¡¯s arms on the stage. She wouldn¡¯t marry a fool. She wanted to leave the terrible ce with her parents. Chapter 584 Chapter 584 Chapter 584 The guests started discussing again when they saw Ada wriggling in the arms of a strange man. ¡°They two have been glued together ever since the fool came in. Could they be having an affair!¡± ¡°Look at her. She must have seduced the host ¡°How shameless she is. She¡¯s even wearing a wedding dress.¡± ¡°What wedding dress? It¡¯s garbage because she doesn¡¯t deserve to wear such a holy dress.¡± The host got swept up in. He was so innocent. He did not want to be tied to Ada, the bitch, so he quickly reached out and pushed Ada to the floor. ¡°She¡­ she fell into my arms. I don¡¯t like her! Jennifer saw her daughter fall to the ground, and it finally touched the softest string in n her heart. After all. Ada was her daughter. How could Jennifer watch her be humiliated? Jennifer staggered toward the stage. Upon seeing that, Aaron rushed in front of Jennifer and w of Jennifer and whispered a few words in her ear. Jennifer¡¯s body began to tremble violently after she heard Aaron. The motherly love in her eyes gradually faded and was reced by¡­ grood. That was because Jason had promised Jennifer many benefits, but only on the condition that she stayed out of Ada¡¯s crap business. Jennifer was selfish and only thought about how to spend herter years. As for Ada, her daughter, Ada was no longer on the same side as her. It was okay to abandon her. If she saved her today, not only would she not get any benefits, but she would also offend Jason. She would not even have room to survive. With that in mind, Jennifer lowered her head and looked at Ada on the ground. Her gaze gradually turned cold. When Ada met Jennifer¡¯s gaze, she cursed inwardly and struggled to crawl toward Jennifer ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t leave me alone. Mom, don¡¯t throw me to that fool.¡± She wasmenting but could not make any sound. Jennifer turned her head away. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Since marrying Jason is her own choice, I can only fulfill her wish as her mother. Ada¡¯s propped¡­ -up upper body smashed heavily onto the floor. Her ey er eyes filled with despair. They had truly abandoned her. For the sake of wealth and glory, they betrayed their daughter. They will be damned. Ada cursed them to die a horrible death. Aaron smiled satisfactorily and said. ¡°Then, I leave the wedding ceremony to the two of you.¡± In the lounge. Jason watched everything that happened in the banquet hall live. Sophia had been hurt and tortured by Ada. Today, he returned them to Ada with interest Jason would hire the best psychologists and doctors to keep Ada alive and let her suffer the humiliation and trample day and night. Half an hourter, Aaron walked in carrying Ada, who was feeling limp With a light ross, Aaron threw her to the ground. 5:27 PM Chapter 584 Jason leaned against the sofa and sipped his coffee as he said, ¡°She¡¯s a bride after all. How can you be so rough to her?¡± Ada, who was pulling the wedding ring on her finger, heard a familiar voice. She immediately woke up from her mad state and swept her angry gaze over. ¡°Why? Why are you doing this to me? Don¡¯t I love you enough?¡± Then Ada began to wail. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It could not be washed away. It would never be washed away for the rest of her life. Ada had to live with a fool as long as she was alive. E was even more painful than being stabbed in her heart. low did Jasone up with such a vicious method? Jason shook the cup in his hand and looked at her coldly. His lips curled into a callous smile. ¡°Why? My family is torn apart. Tell me why!¡± Jason suddenly raised his hand and threw his cup at Ada as soon as he finished his words. Ada could not avoid it. The cup hit her forehead hard, and the dark red wine stains sttered all over her white wedding dress. She gritted her teeth andughed out loud after surviving the wave of dizziness. ¡°It¡¯s useless to take revenge on me. I¡¯ve shown Sophia the video of us sleeping together.¡± Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Chapter 585 Jason¡¯s lips switched into a mocking smile. Ada, the idiot, still thought Jason was the one who slept with her that night To put It bluntly, Jason would rather waste himself than touch Ada. ¡°Are you sure it was me that night?¡± asked Jason. Ada¡¯s grim smile froze. She stared nkly at him without realizing it. ¡°What does he mean? Is he trying to go back on his word? But there are the surveince cameras as evidence. Can he deny it thought Ada. ¡°You won¡¯t admit it?¡± asked Ada. ¡°Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do?¡± Jason sneered. ¡°No¡± roared Ada¡°It was you that night. It¡¯s no use denying it.¡± Jason didn¡¯t want to waste more time talking to her. However, he tried to tear apart herst bit of superiority. He could only suppress the disgust in his heart and say word by word, ¡°Everything in the Watson vi is under my control. How could I not know you recorded a video secretly! If the man in the video were me, I would have ordered someone to destroy it long ago. Would I still let you show off in front of Sophis!¡± Jason¡¯s words stabbed Ada in the heart. That¡¯s right. If it were him that night, why would he let me record the video smoothly and use it to attack Sophia! Apparently, it was a trap that Jason had set for me! Ada almost broke down at the thought of that. She cupped her head and shook it vigorously. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t. It was you that night. It was you¡± Jason sneered and looked up at Aaron aside. Aaron understood. He took his phone from his pocket and handed it to Adi ¡°My men installed an invisible camera in the other corner of the room that night. This is the entire process of your lovemaking.¡± Ada instinctively avoided it. She didn¡¯t want to w ant to watch it No. It was brutal for her. She had a hard time epting it Aaron grabbed Ada by the hair and forced her to look at the phone screen. Two lumps of fair flesh were eye¨Ccatching on the Screen One of them was Ada. The other person was the fool who had appeared at the wedding. Ada¡¯s stomach churned at the thought of her creamy skin being stained by that filthy ma Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¦°¦¥¦°, The seductive sound kepting from the phone, destroying what little sense Ada had left. ¡°rght¡± Unable to take it anymore, she tilted her head and vomited wildly. However, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything all morning and had nothing to throw up. ¡°Why is this happening? Why do I end up like this! That filthy man has ruined my body, and I have to live with him for a lifetime. It was worse than death,¡± thought Ada. There were miserable screams in the room, 0 5:28 PM Chapter 585 Jason raised his hand slightly and signaled Aaron to drag Ada out Aaron responded and reached out to pull Ada, who was already insane on the ground Ada did not struggle. Her hateful eyes stared at Jason. *I injected the little bastard a massive dose of something that will destroy his organs. With his short¨C lived appearance, he¡¯ll never survive.¡± Aaron felt Jason¡¯s cold gaze. He quickly covered Ada¡¯s mouth and dragged her out of the room. The room quickly quieted down. Jason walked to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and watched the street scenery outside quietly. No matter how prosperous this city was, there was nothing for him to miss without Sophia. Jason hoped the winter would pass quickly so that he could bring Sophia and their two children back. The wedding, broadcast live worldwide in Cester City, ended in a farce. In a suburban manor, B Findlo. Sophia was performing acupuncture on her son, so she did not have time to watch the news. She had already contacted her mentor, who woulde in two days. After all, her mentor had been a doctor for most of his life. She believed he must. st have a way to save Timothy, ¡°Sophia, did you watch the live broadcast of Cester City? It¡¯s so satisfying¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Lynn rushed in with a tablet. Perhaps because her voice was too loud, Sophia was so shocked that her hand trembled slightly, and the needle almost pierced the wrong ce. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Rachel, who followed closely behind Lynn, quickly reached out and grabbed Lynn. She whispered. ¡°Sophia is performing acupuncture on Timothy Keep your voice down¡± Lynn jerked to her feet realizing she had been too rash. Upon time.¡± over, Lynn smiled awkwardly and said, I¡¯m overjoyed and got a little carried away. I promise there won¡¯t be a next seeing Sophia looking o Sophia shook her head and slowly withdrew her g Lynn is only neen years old this year and still young, thought Sophia. ¡°What was I doing at the age of neen? I had a crush on a man couldn¡¯t catch up with, I set off on a journey doomed to be unfulfilled in the form of a moth to the me. Because of that love and that man, I understood the pain of love. I had experienced the taste of love too early and never enjoyed my life. Now that I have a bright, cheerful girl by my side, it is enough to satisfy my fantasies of youthful vigor. Therefore, I have never been strict with Lynn even though she is innocent and likely to suffer a setback. The rtionship between Sophia and Lynn seemed to be boss and employer, but they were actually like friends. After inserting thest needle, Sophia tilted her head to look at Kevin and Lynn again. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± she asked lightly, Rachel let go of Lynn¡¯s arm and gestured for her to speak. Rachel did not dare to speak up when it was about the man who Sophia hated the most. Lynn was bold. One second, the promised not to do it again, but she hadpletely forgotten about it the next second. She walked to Sophia and handed her the tablet ¡°Look, what a dog¨Ceat¨Cdog scene. It¡¯s exciting Sophia looked down. Jason abandoned Ada and even found her a fool to be her husband? thought Sophia. Well, it is indeed a good show, Jason has always been cold and ruthless. Once Ada had nothing on him, Jason would naturally take revenge on her crazily, which was already within Sophia¡¯s expectations. It was quite satisfying to see Ada in such a state. That poison could only make Ada suffer, but it could not shatter her dignity and sense of superiority. Jason¡¯s actions undoubtedly trampled Ada into the dust and made her lose all her respect Sophia sneered when she saw Terence and his wife tacitly allowing Ada, their daughter, to marry a fool for benefits. As expected, the people of the Taylor family were naturally cold¨Cblooded. In their eyes, parents and children could be exchanged for wealth and glory. Ada had suffered a double blow. She would probably have nightmares for the rest of her life. Ada deserved it! ¡°A wicked man is his own hell. She deserves what she gets,¡± said Sophia. Then she threw the tablet to Lynn and walked out. Lynn quickly asked, ¡°Sophia, where are you going? Aren¡¯t we going to celebrate!¡± Sophia rubbed her eyebrows and did not answer Lynn. Instead, she turned to Rachel and instructed. ¡°Take good care of Timothy. Report to me if anything abnormal happens¡± Sophia paced to the door. Something urred to her, and she stopped abruptly. ¡°Lynn, didn¡¯t you send someone to investigate the Baker family¡¯s private ind two days ago? Is there any news?¡± 0 5:28 PM Chapter 586 Lynn retracted her smile and said, ¡°I was about to tell you about it. Miss Baker is indeed trapped there. However, the ind is heavily guarded, and our people can¡¯t approach it. If you want to save her, you will consider it in the long run.¡± Then Lynn hesitated and added, ¡°By the way, the housekeeper on the ind is secretly looking for a psychologist, not knowing what it is for.¡± Sophia¡¯s gaze turned cold as she slowly clenched her fists. ¡°A psychologist? Sophia thought. Why are they looking for a psychologist? Could it be that something has happened to Luna? Luna has never epted West¡¯s love for her from the beginning. She thinks West¡¯s feelings for her are deformed and intolerable to the world. West has gone crazy and locked Luna up for five years. Maybe she has¡­¡± Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Sophia inapped the terrible thought out of her mind what she thought about it. No, it couldn¡¯t be Luna was so optimiste. How could she suffer from depression ne even mental disorders? If one was locked up in a confined space for live years, one could not break free from the shackles of one¡¯s soul no matter how optimistic one was, That kind of imprisonment would only tighten the tension between the two. Eventually, they could not breathe and would slowly be unrecognizable. ¡°Continue your investigation and see if they have found a fit psychologist. If they have, find out all the information about that psychologist.¡± Before Lynn could speak, Rachel interrupted, ¡°Are you trying to disguise yourself as the psychologist and approach the ind?¡± Sophia nodded. ¡°Inds are easy to defend and hard to attack. We can¡¯t take it down with brute force. We can only use our wits. They are looking for a psychologist, so God gave me a way to save Luna¡± Lynn made an OK gesture. Til send someone to investigate it now,¡± Ananda came over as soon as Lynn left. Upon seeing Sophia leaning against the door frame, she quickly asked, ¡°How¡¯s the child?¡± Sophia retracted her gaze and sighed. ¡°He is hanging on by a thread. I¡¯ve called my teacher. He¡¯ll come to Eindlo in two days.¡± Amanda podded. ¡°That¡¯s good. We can¡¯t give up even if there¡¯s a sliver of hope. I¡¯ll go back and read those p precious medical books to see if there¡¯s any other way¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Sophia, nodding. ¡°That can wait. I¡¯d like you to go to Cester City, where there is still a mess to clean up Amanda Immediately figured out what it was when Sophia said so, ¡°You want me to operate on Caleb to get the broken sses out of his body!¡± ¡°Yes. I only craniotomized him previously. Although the surgery was sessful, he still didn¡¯t wake up. I guessed the broken sses in his chest must have affected his functions. We had to take them out as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, the condition of his chest is better than that of his brain. You will be able toplete tlse surgery. Amanda could not help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were going to screw me. Why did you exin so much! I¡¯ll set off now and will be able to reach Cester City tomorrow. Please notify the Harper family¡± Sophia nodded. Thinking of Roger, who was terminally ill, Sophia wanted to ask Amanda to take care of him, but she swallowed her words. Amanda saw through Sophia¡¯s thoughts and smiled. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll do my best to keep Mr. Watson alive. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m Oliver¡¯s private doctor, and Mr. Watson in his adoptive father. I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing just because of it Oliver¡¯s private vi, Cester City Rence was leaning against the bed headboard, resting with her eyes closed in the guest room. The door was pushed open, and Oliver walked in. As he walked, he asked, ¡°Are you still unwilling to tell me Mrs. Watson¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Rence opened her eyes and slowly sat up straight. She stared at him without blinking. Her eyes filled with crazy infatuation. How could Rence not love Oliver! She went from being a green girl to now a charming, elegantdy. All she had in her eyes and heart was him. Oliver was the only one. T¡¯s fine if you want me to tell you, but you must agree to marry me. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Oliver gave Renee a sarcastic smile at her words. What is wrong with these women? Why do they have to get abused? Oliver thought. 5:28 PM | d Chapter 587 ¡°I think what happens to Ada will make you back off. What do you think?¡± m different. Mrs. Watson¡¯s identity is a secret. You can Rence wiggled her finger and coquettishly smiled. ¡°Ada¡¯s stupid, so she fell for Jason¡¯s trick. I¡¯m forget about finding her for the rest of your lives without my help.¡± Oliver narrowed his eyes slightly. A fierce look shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°Are you forcing me to use force?¡± se force on me.¡± Rence pulled off the strap of her pajamas and said charmingly. ¡°Come on, use Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Chapter 588 Oliver wanted Renee collly without any emotions in libs ryes Some people could not arouse Oliver¡¯s interest even if they stood miked before him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to tell me or tell me or not?¡° Renee winked at Oliver and grimmed grimly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take a step back? You sleep with ane tonight, and I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow. Of course, Em out Ada, the idiot. She¡¯s so smitten by a man that she dorsa?t even know whom she slept with. The trick doesat work on me. ¡°If you want to know Mrs, Watson¡¯s whereabouts, satisly my request. There¡¯s no need to talk. help insprak Oliver opened his mouth and was about ?n spi Then the door that was ajar was pushed open again. Roger walked in. mything else other than that. Killing me won¡¯t ¡°We¡¯re father and daughter. I¡¯ve raised you to your age. Are you unwilling to say even when I beg your¡± said Roger. ¡°Father and daughter!¡± Renee sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge a broken man as my father. If you want to be my father, persuade Oliver to marry me. I¡¯ll call you father. Roger could not allord the thrill, especially when it was from his daughter, whom he had raised himself. He began to cough violently after hearing Renee¡¯s words, ¡°How how did you be like this?¡± asked Roger. Rence smiled sinisterly. ¡°¡°That¡¯s the way I am. Ob, by the way, there¡¯s something else you don¡¯t know, right? I¡¯m telling you. Five years ago¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Oliver scolded coldly. ¡°Tl kill you if you say another word Renee shrunk her neck and pretended to be afraid, She said to Roger, ¡°He threatened me. I dare not say anything¡± Roger¡¯s thirst for knowing had been aroused by Renee. How could he let it go so easily? ¡°What five years ago! Make yourself clear.¡± Renee shrugged She e had something on them, so why should she be afraid of them! Ignoring Oliver¡¯s warning gaze, Rence said lightly, ¡°At that time, 1 was worried Sophia would snatch the inheritance from me after she returned to the Watson family. That¡¯s why I pushed Ada to the top. You¡­¡± ¡°p.¡± It was unknown bow much strength Roger used to p Renee¡¯s face. He was so angry that he staggered back a few str steps and fell to the ground while holding his heart. Oliver quickly reached out to support him. ¡°Mr. Watson, Renee deliberately said that to irritate you. She wanted to see you suffer. You can¡¯t fall into her trap,¡± Roger waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine, he said. ¡°Do whatever you have to do to get her to talk.¡± Oliver nodded and helped Roger out of the room. Then, he told the bodyguard at the door, ¡°Let her suffer a linde.¡± *Yes, sir.¡± It took on a lot of effort to end the doctor who injected the drug into Timothy, Jason could no longer sit still after learning the form from that doctor and confirming it could destroy Timothy¡¯s body functions. Timothy was in danger. As his father, how could he stand by and do nothing? Eventually, he decided to look for Sophia and Timothy abroad. 0 5:28 PM c. Chapter 588 He couldn¡¯t let Sophia suffer like this alone. If anything happened, they would face and shoulder it together. A private ind, Vralice. Darkness swallowed thest ray of the setting sun. The beautiful ind was once again enveloped by the pitch¨Cck night. The sky was so dark that one could not even see their fingers. It was like a huge palm that blocked everything in the surroundings. It was suffocating. Dozens of seagulls pped the water on the beach, the patter breaking the silence of the night.. ¡°Oh, no, Miss Luna slit her wrist again.¡± A scream suddenly came from the brightly lit residential area, startling the flock of gulls. The entire ind became noisy in the next second. C ?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Chapter 589 Outside the master bedroom, a group of Tolipian maids stood trembling, not daring to say boo to a goose. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Be, the housekeeper, rushed over. She swept her fierce gaze across everyone and shouted, ¡°A bunch of losers. You can¡¯t even keep an eye on a weak youngdy. What¡¯s the point of keeping you! ¡°Before I went out, I repeatedly instracted you to pay attention to Miss Luna¡¯s movements. You¡¯ve turned a deaf ear to my words, haven¡¯t you? Now. if anything happens to her, all of you will be buried with her¡± Everyone knelt in unison as soon as she said so. A bold maid among them trembly said, ¡°We¡­ we check the rooms several times a day to make sure to take away all the things that can be used tomit suicide. Be, please save us. Please. The others also begged for mercy as soon as the bold muid said her words¡­¡­¡­¡­ It got noisy at the door for a moment. Be closed her eyes. After suppressing the anger in her heart, she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better pray Miss Luna can live safely. Otherwise, even i wouldn¡¯t have been spared. Get lost. Don¡¯t make noise here and disturb the family doctor¡¯s treatment.¡± Everyone seemed to have been pardoned and scattered like birds. Be did not dare to dy and quickly walked into the room. The room was filled with a strong smell of blood. It was unpleasant. Luna was lying in a luxurious double bed with her eyes closed. She looked pale and lifeless. ¡°Dr. Daisy, how is she?¡± asked Be. ¡°She cut her with a shell. Although her skin was cut and bled, she didn¡¯t cut her artery,¡± Dr. Daisy replied while she was treating Luna¡¯s wound. A shell? Be frowned. Luna¡¯s every move was under the Tolipian maids watch. How did she pick up a shell from the beach! Suddenly, Be remembered the scene on the beach that night. Be told Luna that Sophia was still alive. Luna¡¯s spirits had noticeably improved a lot. She promised Be to control her emotions and try not to act up. It was rare for Luna to be awake, so Be rxed that night. `Luna must have secretly brought the shell back when Be wasn¡¯t paying attention to her. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Give her more good medicine. You have to think of a way to remove the scar on her wrist. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to answer to Mr. Baker¡± Daisy slowly straightened up and tilted her head to nce at Be. ¡°You still want to hide it from Mr. Baker! The truth will be out eventually. I advise y you to tell him as soon as possible before you make a big mistake and lose your life. Be pursed her lips, a and a ruthless look shed across her eyes. ¡°No, Oner Mr. ker knows Miss Luna has be crazy, he will take his anger out on us. I can¡¯t afford to gamble.¡± ¡°So you want to keep it a secret!¡± Daisy frowned slightly. Be took a deep breath and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯ll hide it for now. I¡¯ve contacted a reliable psychologist. Miss Luna may be fine after the psychologist talks to her?¡± Miss Luna might be fine after the psychologist salked to her Daisy was not so optimistic. Luna¡¯s condition had been umting over time. Now that it was like an explosion, who could cure her? was said that the knot in one¡¯s heart was hard to unravel. Luna could be cured unless letting her go and setting her free. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Chapter 590 After talking to Luna that night, He gave up on the idea of looking for a psychologist. After all, letting a strangernd on the ind was against West¡¯s orders All of them would be finished if the word got out Hut Lansa¡¯s condition had worsened again now. Even if Be used the news that Sophia was still alive tofort Luna, Luna was still suffering What could Bradat Now, finding a psychiatrist to enlighten Linna was the only way. Be couldn¡¯t tell West, and let West do whatever he wanted. The person on the other end of the line reported a string of numbers and instructed, ¡°The introduced her to you. You have to ensure that she can remum safely.¡± Be gripped her phone tightly. She had indeed nned to silence the psychologist after Luna was cured. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After all, this kind of thing could not be publicized However, the person on the other end of the line frankly debunked her, making her wary If Be killed the psychologist, the person would not let the matter rest. Forget it. Be would give him more money to keep his mouth shut. ¡°What you¡¯re talking about! I¡¯m not a beast. The psychologist can return safely.¡± After hanging up, Be slowly turned around and looked into the room, Hopefully, the psychologist could cure Luna¡¯s madness. Otherwise, dozens of people on this ind would suffer Brison Hospital, Cester City. Lucas leaned against the head of the bed weakly. A nurse was feeding him. Lucas¡¯s temper had be much worse ever since his hands and feet were crippled. ¡°Idiot, the soup is dripping into my neck. Do you know how to take care of me? If you don¡¯t, bugger off.¡± The nurse was a young girl who looked to be in herte teens. She was a poor student at Cester City University. Her parents could not afford her tuition, so she had to work as a caregiver during the winter vacation 1¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Flustered, she reached for a tissur and wiped his neck carelessly. As she moved, the soup in her other hand spilled out and drenched Lucas, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Lucas could not move his hands, so he could only roar angrily. The little girl was shocked and said in a choked voice, ¡°L.. I didn¡¯t mean to ¡°Turk all.¡± ire pushed the door open and entered at the mother Upon seeing the mess on the bed, she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°What else can you do except for shouting and torturing people?¡± 5:28 PM c. Chapter 589 However, that was not something they could decide. ¡°While we can still salvage the situation. I advise you to contact Mr. Baker and exin the situation. Otherwise, once her condition worsens, you won¡¯t be able to turn back.¡± Be took a deep look at Luna on the bed, turned round, and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s do as I say. I¡¯ll find a psychologist within three days to counsel her.¡± Be said as she walked away. Be quickly took out her phone and dialed a number after she left the room. ¡°Give me the contact information of the psychologist you introduced.¡± 5:28 PM? ¡¤ Chapter 590 However, his arm fell back down hard just as it left the bed. Now, he was a piece of trash with broken limbs, Sophia Jason¡­ He would not let that adulterous couple off. ire¡¯s heart ached for her son. She walked to the bed and slowly reached out to hold his palm. ¡°You have to be patient. There¡¯s still a long g way to go. You can always wait until you deal with 5._* Her words stopped abruptly at that point. She turned her head and nced at the little girl standing by the bed. ¡°What are you standing here for? Get out of here¡± The young girl quickly said yes and left the ward with the tray. After the door closed, ire whispered, ¡°Do you have a friend named Jayden Howard? He is now the director of Tercky pharmaceuticalpany?¡± Lucas squinted at her. ¡°So what if I have? That guy is a gambler just like me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The opportunity for revenge has arrived. ire pped her thigh, and a sinister look shed across her eyes ¡°You¡¯ve heard that Sophia, the bitch, is Linda Granger, the miracle doctor, haven¡¯t you? I heard her newly developed special medicine was handed over to Tercky pharmaceuticalpany to be mass¨Cproduced. Lucas started to get excited when he heard that. medicine?¡± ¡°You mean you want me to instigate Jayden to tamper with the form of the special me ire held his hand tightly and said word by word, ¡°She was the one who was heartless first. Then don¡¯t me us for being unjust,¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes glinted. A vicious n slowly surged into his mind. ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ire asked curiously. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Lucas stared at the void before him, and his gaze gradually became sinister. ¡°Jayden is already in debt. If we lure him into a big bet, he will lose everything. Then, the creditor will urge him to pay his debes. I¡¯ll throw out the bait when he¡¯s at a dead end. He¡¯ll be at my mercy.¡± ire was not convinced. She asked tentatively, ¡°Are you sure he will listen to you because of his gambling debas?¡± Lucas sneered. ¡°Not only does he gamble, but he also takes addictive drugs. Every time he sets up, I can easily control him¡± Chire nodded. ¡°It is a good idea. You only need to ask him to slightly increase the amount of raw materials in Sophia¡¯s form, which will certainly have a counterproductive effect Then, when that special medicine poisons someone to death, everyone will only look for Sophia and force her to pay for her life. Even if she escapes by luck, she can forget about making aeback for the rest of her life¡± Lucas tilted his head and pointed at the bedside table with his chin. ¡°My phone is over there. Find Jayden¡¯s number for me. I talk to him.¡± ¡°No hurry¡± ire patted his hand and said reassuringly, ¡°Think about it more and be sure nothing goes wrong. The Watson Vi in the suburbs. Ada still lived there after marrying a fool. Jason wanted Ada to enjoy a luxurious life while being humiliated by a fool. The double torture of fire and ice on her was the thrill. The fool was running after Ada in the living room. ¡°Pretty girl. Little bitch. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Shut up. Ada scolded the fool in a low voice. I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut if you shout that again.¡± The fool was furious at her outburst. ¡°Baddie, you¡¯re a baddie. I¡¯m going to beat you to death.¡± Then he flew toward Ada again. Ada instinctively wanted to dodge. Her heart suddenly twitched at that moment. She stooped instinctively under the sharp pain. The poison that Sophis, the bitch, put in her system was acting up again. A fool didn¡¯t care if Ada was in pain. He rushed forward, pushed her to the ground, and straddled her shoulders. ¡°Go, go, go. It¡¯s fun. He was treating Ada as a mare. Ada was so angry that she rolled her eyes. No. She rolled her eyes because the fool suppressed her. After all, the fool was an adult. He weighed about 150 pounds. It would be strange if Ada did not roll her eyes when he sat on Ada¡¯s back. ¡°Cough, cough. Move away. The fool ignored her words and raised his palm to p her back twice. ¡°Ram. Hurry up, and nan¡± Ada coughed violently, and traces of blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. She could not break free from the huge pressure on her body, nor could she relieve the pain in her internal organ?. Under the double sorture, she reached out and gripped the floor tightly. 227 PM & d Chapter 391 Her nails cracked and dug into her flesh. The excruciating pain cased the pain in her body. The fool was still bouncing on her body as if he had found some fun and was enjoyed. ¡°Run faster Come on. At the door, Jason sneered at Ada, who was suffering endless humiliation and torture in the living room. ¡°Get the best psychologists in the world to guard here. As long as her mind is tortured to the point of bing abnormal, she will be treated Simunediately.¡± What was the point of watching a fool and a crazy woman! He wanted her to suffer all of this soberly. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± said Aaron, standing behind him. Then, Aaron asked, ¡°What¡¯s the arrangement for the second branch of the Taylor family? You promised them benefits. Now that his daughter had been sold, shouldn¡¯t you reward them a little! Jason slowly retracted his gaze, and the smile on his lips grew wider. ¡°Return the Taylor family¡¯s assets to them. Remember, the heir will be Lucas. Aaron was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly reacted. Turk, it is a hell of a dog¨Ceat¨Cdog move, thought Aaron. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 Chapter 592 The management rights were given to the second branch of the Taylor family, and the inheritance right was given to Lucas, the son of the first branch of the Taylor family What the could it be if it wasn¡¯t creating a conflict for them to fight each other? Indeed, no one should offend Jason. Otherwise, Jason would be able to toy with them. ¡°Prepare the car and return to the old residence¡± Themand of Jason, the Tyrant, pulled Aaron back to reality. He gave Jason a thumbs up Brilliant! It was so brilliant Private winery, Eindlo Sophia was examining her daughter in the infirmary. The little girly on the bed obediently. While her mother was putting on a stethoscope, she quickly stretched out her hands and gestured. Mommy, I heard you brought a little brother back. Who is hel] Sophia¡¯s movements paused. She wanted to tell her he was her brother, but she stopped herself. Before she found Tommy¡¯s mother, she could not expose it. Otherwise, Tommy would certainly y overthink. Fortunately, Timothy was unconscious and did not recognize Tommy for the time being, so he could not hurt Tommy. Meeting her daughter¡¯s big dark eyes, Sophia reached out to flick her forehead, then gestured. [He¡¯s sick like you, Sweety. I brought him back for treatment. When he¡¯s better in a few days, I¡¯ll apany you to visit him, okay?] Sweety grinned Sophia gently looked into her clean and bright eyes. It was worth it. It was worth it to borrow Jason¡¯s seed to save Sweety¡¯s life, even if she rejected it. She could not watch her daughter, who had suffered so much, die bit by bit The examination went smoothly. It had to be said that Amanda had spent a lot of effort these few days to stabilize Sweety¡¯s condition and not continue to wo The utched door was pushed open, and Lynn poked her head in. ¡°Sophis, the matter you asked me to investigate has been settled,¡± Do worsen Sophia was in no hurry to leave. She leaned over and nted a kiss on Sweety¡¯s forehead. She gestured, Mommy has something urgent to attend to. Lie here, and I¡¯lle and apany you later.] Sweety nodded obediently and even gave her a sweet smile. Looking at her innocent and cute face, Sophia was once again d she had a n B Even if she could not find a suitable bone marrow, she did not want to watch Sweety wait for death. After tucking Sweety in, Sophia walked out of the ward. Lynn handed Sophia theptop in the corridor. ¡°This the psychologist. She will set off for the ind in the next two days. You have to hurry if you want to rece her? Sophia nodded. After flipping through the information, she asked, ¡°Does the housekeeper on the Ind know her?¡± If the housekeeper and the psychologist were old acquaintances, it would be difficult for Sophia to rece the psychologist Ahlough Sophia was confident in her disguise technique, people who had interacted with each other more or less knew each other. 227 PM Chapter 592 It would be hard for her to deceive the housekeeper on the Ind. Lynn immediately deted. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to investigate it. Sophia, do you think I didn¡¯t consider everything thoroughly? If Rachel were to investigate this matter, she would know everything. Im not as good as her.¡± Sophia could not help butugh. She reached out and pinched Lynn¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s great that you found the important information about her so quickly.¡± Lynn puffed up her cheeks. Then, should I continue investigating?¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Sophia handed theptop to her and said faintly, ¡°Tll ask the psychologist myself.¡± Lynn took theptop and hugged her. ¡°Sophia, you are so capable.¡± Ind. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In the living room of the main hall. Be was on the phone. It was West Baker. ¡°How is she?¡± How¡¯s she? She hasmitted suicide a few times, thought Be. ¡°Everything is fine, Be said respectfully, forcing down the panic in her heart The person on the other end hummed softly and said, ¡°Turn on the video call. I want to see her.¡± His short sentence almost killed Be. Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Chapter 593 1. p. West was not allowed to see her because Luna was weak w with a pale face due to Not to mention that Luna was still in aa, even if Luna woke up, ser excessive blond loss. Most importantly, Be did not know whether Luna was back to normal or still West would kill De if he knew Be had hidden Luna¡¯s illness. Some people had the bottom lines. One could die if one touched them Without a doubt. Luna was u was West¡¯s bottom line. No one dared to touch Luna, including himself. West rarely came to the ind in the past two years. It was not that he did not want toe, but he knew Luna detested him. He dared not in face una¡¯s eyes which were filled with hatred. West would rather suffer to let them livefortably. West indulged Luna so much. What else could it be if West wasn¡¯t deeply in love with her? The funny thing was Luna upstairs didn¡¯t know how lucky she wa Old Luna know how many socialites worldwide would kill to marry West, the man in charge of the Haker family? What are you staring at 1 asked you to turn on the video call. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± West¡¯s low and hoarse voice came from the phone again. There was a hint of anger in his tone this time. Be quickly retracted her thoughts and said, ¡°Miss Lana should be asleep. Should I go upstairs and invite her down!¡± West was in a dilemma. Be quickly shot a look at the maid beside her. The maid nodded and tiptoed toward the stairs. Be retracted her gaze and tried to persuade West ¡°Mr. Baker, Miss Luna has been in a bad mood ever since you forced her and you two were deadlocked a month ago. She is bing increasingly ufortable and painful especially when she knew you had installed a camera in her bedroom and thought she was being watched by you at all times like a prisoner ¡°Enough,¡± West interrupted her sternly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I order someone to remove the camera in her room? Don¡¯t mention that again.¡± Be was d West had removed the camera. Otherwise, he would have seen the entire process of Luna¡¯s illness. How could Be have survived until now! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I just want to advise you not to fight with Miss Luna. Women have to be coaxed. How about this I¡¯ll go upstairs and persuade her toe down and give in to you through a video call?¡± ¡°Then why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and go ¡ª¨C Upstairs in the bedroom Lunay quietly on the bed. Her face was pale with morbid weakness. The door was pushed open, and a little maid walked in She stared coldly at Luna lying on the bed and clenched her fists slowly after she stood by the bed. In the little maid¡¯s opinion, Luna was just a mannered person, Luns said she hated West. However, wasn¡¯t Luna enjoying the wealthy life West gave her with an easy conscience West was an outstanding and majestic man. He was even as wealthy as a country. What was Luna dissabsfied with¡± Luna just wanted to use the seductive means to keep West in suspense so that West would only revolve around her. The more a man couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, the more it aroused his possessiveness Luna was so good at ying hard to get What a shameless bisch she was Chapter 593 Why didn¡¯t she cut herself to death! It didn¡¯t matter. The little maid could give Luna a hand and free herpletely. At the thought of that, the little maid slowly reached out to pick up the pillow aside and slowly pressed it against Luna¡¯s face. Then, she exerted force bit by bit ¡®Go to hell. Mr. Baker will set his sights on us if you die! One second, five seconds, ten seconds pass. The air in Luna¡¯s lungs was squeezed out. Luna gradually felt suffocated and began to struggle instinctively. The little maid made up her mind and increased her strength again. Soon, there was only onest step left. She would send Luna to theherworld today. The door was pushed open just then, and Be walked in. ¡°Stop,¡± Be shouted coldly when she saw the scene before her. Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Chapter 594 The little maid¡¯s body trembled, and she quickly tightened her grip, ed that her mother would help her smooth things over. She believed t She would not be punished even if she killed this bitch today, Be rushed to the bed and pped the little mast). It was unknown how much strength she used, but she pped the little maid to the ground. The little maid covered her face and stared at Be in disbelief. ¡°Mom, you you hit me¡± she said with a trembling voice. Be was so angry that the veins on her forehead bulged. e with West. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know what her daughter was thinking. She knew well her daughter had fallen in love However, didn¡¯t her daughter know who she was? Her daughter dared to cover a man like West? Was she courting death? What was even more stupid was her daughter actually attacked Luna. Was Luna someone she could touch? Did her daughter think she could still escape and even be West¡¯s woman after killing Luna? ¡°What you did just now is more than enough for me to kill you. Hurry up and get out of here,¡± said Be. The Entle maid struggled to get up from the grounds with red eyes. She red at Be before covering her face and running out Be stared at her back coldly and said word by word, ¡°Keep your emotions in check. You¡¯ll suffer if outsiders see this.¡± A violent cough sounded at that moment. Be quickly turned around and went to Luna hurriedly when she saw Luna slowly waking up. ¡°Miss Luna, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Luna frowned slightly and tried to move her arm. A piercing pain attacked her. She subconsciously looked down and was stunned when she saw the thick bandage on her wrist. ¡°Did L¡­ slit my wrist again?¡± Be nodded. ¡°Your is getting worse. I have to tell Mr. Baker¡± ¡°No¡± Luma quickly grabbed Be¡¯s arm and became agitated. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, or he¡¯lle and watch me himself. I don¡¯t want him watching me. It¡¯ll only drive me crazy faster¡± Be heaved a sigh of relief. The reason why she said so just now was to test Lina. Fortunately, Luna had the same thoughts as her and did not intend to tell West about her iness ¡°But if anything happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to escape punishment,¡± said Be Luna stared nkly at the ceiling. After a long silence, she said hoarsely. ¡°Think of a way to find me a psychologist to guide me Luna wanted to die in the past. Now, she didn¡¯t want to die. Sophia was still alive. Luna wanted to endure until the mument they reunited¡­ Be nodded slightly and rxedpletely. Be nned to hide Luna¡¯s illness and find a psychologist for Luna. She didn¡¯t expect Luna to think the same way. It saved her a lot of trouble. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking, too. I¡¯ve sent someone to look for a psychologist. Just now. Mr. Baker called me and said he wanted to see you. He asked me toe upstairs and ask for your opinion¡± D 2:27 PM ct ct * Chapter 594 Luna wanted to say no, but before she could make a sound, Be advised, ¡°You¡¯ve neglected Mr. Baker for a month. His patience is running out. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯lle to the ind if you don¡¯t talk to him. Then your illness..¡± Luna suddenly sat up. A wave of dizziness hot her, and she fell back down ¡°Help me up. I¡¯ll video call him,¡± said Luma. Be¡¯s gaze swept over her fare. ¡°You look a little haggard¡± ¡°Just a little foundation will cover it up¡± At the same time, Whitestone Sophia arrived in the city an hour ago. As soon as she got off the ne, she went straight to the residence of the psychologist called Anna. Anna was packing for Vralice when Sophia sneaked into her house. Sophia quietly approached her and pressed a knife against her back. ¡°Don¡¯t move. My knife is merciless. You¡¯ll be dead if I identally poke a hole in your back.¡± Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Chapter 595 ana slowly raised her hand in a gesture of surrender. Beauty, only men would just after women. What are you doing?¡± said Anna he spoke Ratndian but was not thuent, and her pronunciation was not native. You¡¯re Anna!¡± Sophia asked coldly with a frown What if I say I¡¯m not?¡± said Anna, smiling- Then kill you so you don¡¯t leak it and put the real Anna on her guard¡± na quickly said, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me!¡± ophia I not beat around the bush with her and asked bluntly, ¡°Do you know Be, the housekeeper on the Baker family¡¯s private ind?¡± nna¡¯s body instantly tensed up when she heard Sophia. ie had asked Anna to keep it a secret. How could Anna reveal it? ¡°pon seeing Anna¡¯s hesitation, Sophia knew Anna was thinking of a countermeasure to deal with it. ophis pushed her hand forward lightly, and the sharp tip of the knife stabbed into Anna¡¯s back. unna screamed as the pain hit her, Do¡­ don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll talk. It was Be, the housekeeper, who came to me. We didn¡¯t even know each other before. iophia did not suspect Anna when she saw how straightforward Anna was iophis believed one would speak the truth when one¡¯s life was hanging on a thread. Are you going to Vralice¡± Yeah, I¡¯ll be out of here in a minute.¡± Sophia pulled the knife out and pressed it against Anna¡¯s neck. Do you have anymunication codes?¡± Anna was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to move at all. She said trembly, ¡°She gave me an encrypted number and asked me to contact her at Vralice. Then she will send someone to pick me up at her designated spot¡± Sophia held out her other hand. ¡°The encrypted number.¡± Anna slowly reached out and picked up the phone from the bedside table. After unlocking it, she handed it to Sophia. ¡°This is it¡± Sophia lowered her head and nced at it. Then, she turned her palm into a knife and shed at Anna¡¯s neck. The next second. Anna copsed to the ground. Lynn, keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her escape, and don¡¯t let her contact the outside world¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lynn nodded. When she saw Sophia walking out, she quickly asked, ¡°Sophia, are you going to Vralice alone?¡± Sophia nodded. She certainly had to d to make a trip to Valice. Back then, Irene had disappeared into thin a from here. Whether or not Irene left any trace, Sophia had to check it out carefully, not to mention Luna was trapped there. ¡°I¡¯ll be here in a week at thetest. Don¡¯t worry¡± Findio. 2:28 PM ? ? ¡¤ Chapter 595 A private nended in a man in the suburbs. The cabin door opened, and Jason walked out. At the bottom of the stairs, a middle¨Caged woman stood respectfully on thewn with the Tolipian maids. pool first.¡± ¡°Sir, wee to Eindlo. It¡¯s been a long journey. Please go to the hot spring pool It was the middle¨Caged woman who spoke. She was the housekeeper of the manor. Jason owned the manor. Jason nodded softly and was about to walk down. Then, Aaron rushed out of the cabin with aptop and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, Madam has left Eindlo.¡± Jason suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at theptop screen and saw the red dot had arrived at Whitestone. ¡°What is she doing there? Jason wondered. Aaron was observing. He quickly asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t we fly to Whitestone?¡± Jason pursed her lips. ¡®She probably will not want me looking for her. I have better not to go to her and get her rolled her eyes on me, thought Jason. Jason was most concerned about his son¡¯s health and the daughter he had never met before at the time. Daughter¡­ Daughter¡­ Whenever Jason thought of a little girl who looked like Sophia in the world, a current would flow through his heart Seven years ago, their eldest daughter had died in a conspiracy without even a chance to save her. Now that God had given him another daughter, what more could he ask for in this life! ¡°No, go to see the kid first.¡± Chapter 596 Chapter 596 Chapter 596 In Sophia¡¯s private winery. Little Tommy was lying on the edge of the bed in the ward, carefully sizing up Timothy, who was sleeping on the bed. Timothy looked very much like his father, the scumbag But he was nothing like Ada, the vicious woman. However, Timothy¡¯s eyes and brows looked familiar, as if Tommy had seen them somewhere before, The door was pushed open, and Rachel walked in. your forment ¡°Hi, little Devil. Don¡¯t act wildly. He only has one breath left and can¡¯t withstand your Tommy slid down from the bed. After standing up straight, he frowned and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easier for Ada¡¯s son to die! Why did Mom bring him Over? Rachel was sturned. It was Rachel¡¯s daze that had nted the seed of doubt in Tommy¡¯s heart. Tommy felt that there was something wrong with Timothy. ¡°Mom is not a busybody, especially when the other party is the son of the person she hates the most. Under normal circumstances, she would not have saved Timothy unken Timothy had something on him that Mon had to save! I¡¯m not going to bother with a sick kid. You guys can treasure him as much as you want.¡± Rachel could not help butugh. She reached out and rubbed Tommy¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re the one we love the most.¡± Tommy shivered. ¡°Ew, it¡¯s so gross. I¡¯m getting goosebumps¡± An anxious report came from outside as soon as he finished his words. ¡°Ms. Sampson, Tommy. The strangers are approaching the winery.¡± Without waiting for Rachel to speak, Tommy waved his fist and said with a hideous smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve stretched my muscles. Il go and practice now,¡± Well! Someone was going to suffer again! At the main entrance of the winery, a low¨Ckey ck car slowly drove over. As expected, it was stopped. The passenger door opened, and Aaron got out of the car. He walked straight to the guardhouse and said politely. ¡°My master wants to visit your master. Please inform your master. The guard nced at him and said lightly. ¡°My master is out of the winery. Come back another day! est man in Ratnd. He and your master are old Aaron smiled awkwardly. Without giving up, he said. ¡°My master is Jason Wilson, the wealthiest man in F friends. This. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The guard opened the gate and released a dog before Aaron could finish his words. No. It was not a dog wa¡­T Tibetan mastiff Aaron was so frightened that he stumped his feet. ¡°Fuck, do you have to be so ruthless?¡± Just as he was hesitating if he should get into the car to avoid danger, a little girl suddenly darted out from the grass aside. The Tibetan mastiff immediately changed its direction and pounced on the linle girl as soon as she appeared. The battle girl ced her toy on the ground and opened her arms to hug it. However, the Tibetan mastiff retracted its strength and slid to her. It squatted by her feet and rubbed against her. Sining in the rar, Jason could not bear to look away when he saw the little girl. Simr! 2:28 PM c d Chapter 596 It was so simr! Her face was identical to her mother¡¯s Only her dark eyes looked so much like his. There was no need to ask or verify. Jason was certain that the girl was his daughter. Jason was so excited that his body began to shake violently. He stared at her without blinking, afraid it was just a dream. ¡°Mr. Wilson, it¡¯s the miss,¡± Aaron¡¯s reminder pulled Jason back to reality, Jason quickly got out of the car and walked straight to the gate. The guard quickly took out his phone and called Rachel when he saw the scene. Jason was agile. In a few flips and jumps, he had entered the front yard. When the Tibetan mastiff saw a stranger barge in, it stopped sticking to its little master. It started screaming at the gate after jumping up from the ground. The little girl patted its back andforted it. She tilted her head and stared at Jason curiously. Girls liked handsome uncles, and the little girl was no exception Their eyes met, and something called a kindred spirit ran through his blood. Jason suppressed the excitement in his heart and slowly walked toward the little girl. Chapter 597 Chapter 597 Chapter 597 With every step Jason took, the tears in his eyes increased. His dark and deep eyes were already covered by the tears when he came to stand d before the girl. It was said that men did not cry easily, but the small face before Jason had touched the softest string in his heart, Jason could not control his emotions The pain and torture he had experienced in the past five years had be miniature images that kept reying in his mind. It was a dark past that Jason did not even dare to recall. Now that he had finally grabbed onto a life¨Csaving straw and desperately wanted to escape the torture of loneliness, how could be maintain his usual calmness! She was his daughter, a treasure he had dreamed of for countless nights. Now, she was standing in front of him alive. Her dark eyes and narrow eyes resembled his. He could dote on Britney, let alone his daughter. When Sweety saw the tears in the handsome man¡¯s eyes, a trace of confusion shed across her eyes. Is the handsome man scared to tears by Tiko, the Tibetan mastiff? wondered Sweety. She turned her head and red at Tiko. The poor Tibetan mastiff, about three feet tall, hurriedlyy back down after bring stared at by its little master Sweety looked at the handsome man again. Her small lips were slightly open as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Helpless, she could only gesture with her hands. ¨C [Sir, don¡¯t be afraid. Tiko is a good dog. It doesn¡¯t bite.] Jason looked at her iling hands in a daze and did not react for a minute. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my daughter speak but gesture with her hands? Jason was puzzled. It took seven or eight seconds for him to react in surprise. He looked at the little guy who only reached his thigh in disbelief. ¡®She can¡¯t speak¡® Could she be.. A terrifying thought shed through Jason¡¯s mind, and his body began to tremble violently ¡°No. That¡¯s impossible! How can my daughter be a deaf¨Cmute? As far as Jason knew, the Wilson Group¡¯s ancestors had never had a deaf¨Cmute descendant, so it could not be congenital Jason suppressed the panic in his heart, slowly squatted, and looked at Sweety at eye level. Jason wanted to touch her delicate face but was worried he would scare her ¡°Little kid may I know your name¡± asked Jason. Sweety couldn¡¯t hear him but could probably tell what he was saying by his mouth move After a few seconds of silence, she gestured with her hands. (Mom said I can¡¯t tell my name to the strangers.] Jason closed his eyes. If he had been hoping for a fluke just now, he hadpletely recognized the truth at that moment. Indeed, the child could not speak and probably could not hear. She was a deaf¨Cmute. How could she be like that? Sweety¡¯s spirits dropped suddenly when she saw the handsome man close his eyes. Does everyone dislike a deaf¨Cmute? But I can¡¯t change anything! 2:28 PM ? ? Chapter 597 Jason sensed the change in Sweety¡¯s emotions and quicklyposed himself. He heard the deaf¨Cmutes were sensitive and vulnerable. He could not show any heartache or pity in front of Sweety. He could not show them even if his heartache or pity were a sign of love When Jason opened his eyes again, a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Jason could not care less anymore. He suddenly reached out and hugged her small body, tightly embracing her. Tim sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not letting you feel the voice of the world,¡± said Jason. ty was held so tightly in Jason¡¯s arms that she couldn¡¯t see the shape of his mouth. Perhaps Jason had used too much strength and hurt her, so she subconsciously struggled. How could Jason let Sweety go? Eating some of his s After he wrapped Sweety in his arms and buried his head in her neck. Sweety the warm liquid spreading on her skin. Was he cryings Thrs, a scolding voice came from the direction of the main house. ¡°L. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Chapter 598 Rachel nashed over when she heard the news. She had learned the identity of the intruder from the guard. Jason Wilson! It was actually Jason Wilson! How did he know where they were hiding? Sophia had always been cautious. No por could follow her to Einko So how did the scumbag find this cet However, it was not the time to consider this now, Rachel had to protect Swerly Sweety struggled even harder when she saw Racheling over. Jason was afraid of hurting her, so he slowly released his harubs. Sweety was stunned. She looked up and met a pair of watery eyes. ¦° y and not let Jason take Sweety away. Perhaps because Jason¡¯s gaze was soft and kind, the fear in Sweety¡¯s heart gradually subsided. Rachel walked over while the father and daughter were looking at each other. She looked at Jason coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I wonder what are you doing here? Jason had never met Rachel, but judging from her temperament and the way the guards and bodyguards treated her respectfully, he knew Rachel must be the manager of this winery, ¡°Im here to visit Miss Taylor. Is she at the winery?¡± Rachel sneered and did not respond. She looked at Sweety. Sweety grinned and gestared, I saw it was snowing outside, so I snuck out Rachel, please don¡¯t tell Mommy: Upon seeing Sweety¡¯s pure smile, Rachel¡¯s imposing manner instantly disappeared Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Who could reject such childishness? [Come here, and I will take you back) After reading Rachel¡¯s gesture, Sweety subconsciously took two steps back. She wanted to y with the snow outside. Although Jason did not understand signnguage and could not understand what Rachel and Sweety were gesturing about, he quickly reached out and hugged Sweety¡¯s thin body when he saw her retreating. Rachel¡¯s face darkened. She did not have to be nice to Jason, the scumbag ¡°Mr. Wilson, one will go to jail for breaking in abroad, Please leave quickly. Jason had too many questions in his heart. How could he leave so easily! He slowly go up with Sweety in his arms. Surprisingly, Sweety did not reject him. A trace of surprise shed across Rachel¡¯s eyes.. Rachel thought. Although Sweety has a good personality, she will never approach strangers easily. What is going on today? Could it be because of Aplicated look shed across Rachel¡¯s eyes. ¡®Sophia has tried hard to hide Sweery, but joon found Seerty, which makes sense. Jason is not a fool. After knowing that Tipsothy is Sophia¡¯s son, Chapter 598 he naturally thinks the girl, his daughter, of the twins is still alive. ¡®Because he knows Sophia will not do anything to hurt her children with her personality. However, I do not know how he found out where we are staying ¡°I think we can sit down and have a good chat. Don¡¯t you think?¡± Jason¡¯s voice pulled Rachel back from her wandering thoughts, Rachel¡¯s gaze swept across Sweety. She nodded after hesitating. Did it matter if she said no? Jason was determined to stay here. How would things end if she angered Jason, and Jason revealed his identity to Sweety? ¡°Mr. Wilson, our humble abode is so simple that you have lowered your status.¡± Then, Rachel reached out to Sweety. ¡°Sweety, I will carry you back, okay!¡± Sweety looked at the snow on the ground reluctantly. She pursed her lips, and her smile faded a little. However, Sweety was sensible. She stretched out her arms to Rachel after hesitating. Jason was a little reluctant. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to reunite with his daughter. He hadn¡¯t held her enough yet. No. It was never enough to hold his daughter. ¡°The floor is slippery. Please let me carry her.¡± Anger shed across Rachel¡¯s eyes, She had intended to have Sweety sent away in secret. Unexpectedly, Jason, the old fox, did not fall for it. If Rachel continued to persist, it would only arouse Jason¡¯s suspicion. Then, it would be ¡°After you.¡± Rachel almost squeezed the word out of her to her teeth. ore difficult for her to do it. even more Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Chapter 599 Jason did not wand on ceremony with Rachel and headed straight for the main house. Just as Jason walked out a few feet, he suddenly stopped and turned around to tell Aaron, ¡°Follow me,¡± Rachel¡¯s expression instantly turned awful. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Only you can enter Jason nced at her and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce, We can sit down and have a good chat.¡± Then he turned around and prepared to leave with his daughter in his arms. Rachel closed her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart. She smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Mr. Wilson, I forgot you always bring your bodyguard when you go out. Let him follow us¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. At the same Sophia, who disguised herself as Anna, arrived at ralice and sessfully met up with the people sent by the ind. They didn¡¯t stay long and quickly went to the dock, preparing to board the boat to the ind. Sophia was forced to turn off all hermunicators before boarding the boat. She even cut off the connection signal of her wristwatch to not reveal any ws. In other words, Sophia wouldpletely lose contact with the outside world once she boarded the boat. After the boat sailed east for more than half an hour, many inds came into view. Sophia paced to the splint and stood beside the stubbled man who had picked her up. Tin a person who cherishes my reputation. I won¡¯t do any business that destroys my reputation.¡± Speaking of that, Sophia slowly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Do you know who is in trouble on the ind? Is it serious?¡± The stubbled man quietly stared at the sea and sky in the distance, unwilling to say a single word. Sophia shrugged nonchntly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say, don¡¯t. At most, I¡¯ll go over there and take a look myself. Anyway, there¡¯s no turning back. On the other hand, you have lost a chance to earn a huge sum of money. The stubbled man frowned slightly after hearing Sophia¡¯sst sentence. He had been short of money recently and did need money. ¡°The woman is right. Anyway, she will know afternding on the ind. What difference does it make if I tell her an hour or two in advance! thought the stubbled man. He looked around and saw no one che around. He slowly leaned close to Sophia¡¯s ear. ¡°How much?¡± Sophia made a One gesture. The stubbled man frowned. Ten thousand dors! That¡¯s too little.¡± ¡®s 200 thousand dors.¡± The stubbled man was speechless Without thinking, he told Sophia about the situation on the ind. ¡°Shemnined suicide about three or chance she¡¯ll go crazy¡± four times. It¡¯s said that her condition is getting worse. If she doesn¡¯t get treatment soon, there¡¯s a high ¡°If she doesn¡¯t get treatment soon, there¡¯s a high chance she¡¯ll go crazy.¡± These words kept echoing in Sophia¡¯s ears like a demonic voice. Is Luna¡¯s situation so bad? What has West, the bastard, done to her in the past five years?¡¯ thought Sophia. ¡°Does West know about her illness?¡± asked Sophia, 1/2 Chapter 599 Sophia asked a question she shouldn¡¯t have in her fury. When the stubbled man heard Sophia¡¯s question, his eyes gradually turned cold, and he began to size Sophia up carefully. Upon seeing his suspicion of her, Sophia quickly exined, ¡°Every time I take a mission, I will investigate the other party¡¯s background. It is a professional habit The stubbled man looked at her coldly and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much after yound on the ind. Don¡¯t be curious about what you shouldn¡¯t know,¡± Looking at the man¡¯s departing figure, a trace of killing intent shed across Sophia¡¯s eyes. Sophia thought, ¡®Shall I get rid of everyone on the boat and send my men to disguise themselves as them and approach the ind? After I have rescued Luna, they can pick us up outside! Sophia quickly extinguished the thought just as it appeared in her mind. It would make a lot of noise to get rid of those people, not to mention they were all martial arts practitioners. They had been in contact with the housekeeper on the Ind for a long time and knew each other¡¯s background. It was destined that it would be difficult for Sophia to bluff her way out. ry trouble. It was better to follow the original n to avoid unnecessary Sophia did not believe she could not rescue Luna alone. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Chapter 600 Private winery. Rachel did not bring Jason to the infirmary. Instead, she went straight back to the main house, Although Rachel was not as smart as Sophia, her bows, she understood she could not let Jason know Sweety had leukemia. Leukemia can only be cured by bone marrow and umbilical cord blood, Jason would think of Sophia going to Cester City to sleep with him only to conceive and save her daughter. Then Sophia would probably not be able to get rid of Jason. ¡°This is Sweety¡¯s room. Please bring her in, Mr. Wilson. Il get someone one to arrange the reception Rachel turned around and left after saying so. When she brushed past Jason, she did not forget to warn him. ¡°You¡¯d better not let Sweety you¡¯re her father before my boss agrees. Otherwise.. Rachel did not finish her sentence. She believed Jason was a sensible man who knew what to do, The corners of Jason¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to smeer but restrained himself when he thought his daughter was still in his arins. What reception? She wanted to contact Sophia behind his back and discuss transferring Sweety. Now that Sweety was right under his nose, how could he let them send Sweety away again! ¡°Find me a servant who knows signnguage. I have something to say to Sweety,¡± said Jason. Rachel did not respond to him, which was a tacit agreement. was good to call someone up to watch Jason. After going downstairs. Rachel found a maid who knew signnguage and instructed her to go upstairs. Rachel took out her phone and dialed Sophia¡¯s number. The notification was that it was not in the service area She called themunicator in Sophia¡¯s wristwatch. It was also not in the service area. How could this be?¡± Rachel quickly dialed Lynn¡¯s number. This time, the call was quickly connected. ¡°Lynn, is Sophia with you?¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°No. She went to Vralicest night. She should havended on the ind by note. Is there an emergency?¡± Rachel wanted to say, ¡°Jason, the scumbag, is here.¡± However, Kevin swallowed her words. It is better to avoid trouble. The girl was too impulsive thought Rachel. ¡°No. Her phone number couldn¡¯t be reached. I was worried about what might happen to her, so I contacted you.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. She called me an hour ago and said she¡¯d cut the signal source temporarily. She told me to wait to hear from her. Rachel looked back at th the elevator and fel a faint pain between her eyebrows. Jason is a gue. Sophia can not shake him off no matter what thought Rachel. In the room on the second floor. Jason sat by the bed and smiled at Sweety, his curious daughter. [You want in know who Lam?] The maid gestured at the side. Sweety grinned and gestured like you very much.] The maid briefly exined the little gifs meaning to Jason. Javon inuiled when he tie 2:28 PM ? ?. Chapter 600 So what if Jason and his daughter had not seen each other for five years? Their blood ties could not be severed. Jason believed he would soon gain Sweety¡¯s trust as long as he doted on her. years.] [I¡¯m an old friend of your mother¡¯s, a close one. Although we¡¯ve never met, I¡¯ve been thinking about you for the past few y The maid continued to gesture. Sweety smiled even more brightly after reading it. Sweety¡¯s smile infected Jason. The coldness and sharpness that lingered in his eyes gradually disappeared. He was just an ordinary father in front of Sweety. If it was possible, he wished he could always protect the mother and her child, even if it meant he had to spend all his family¡¯s wealth. The door was suddenly pushed open just as Jason was about to speak. The servant stood at the door and said politely. ¡°Mr. Wilson, Ms. Sampson would like to see you in the living room.¡± Jason frowned and didn¡¯t show any displeasure in front of his daughter. After talking more, he asked the maid to stay and gesture before he strolled out of the room. In the living room. ¡°Was the child born a deaf¨Cmute?¡± Jason asked directly after sitting down. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!